This is a modern-English version of Astounding Stories of Super-Science February 1930, originally written by Various.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
Transcriber's Note
Transcription Note
Initial advertisements moved below main text.
The Beetle Horde concludes a story begun in the Jan, 1930 edition.
Minor spelling and typographical errors corrected.
Variable Spelling and Hyphenations standardized.
The changes from the original text are highlighted.
Initial advertisements moved below main text.
The Beetle Horde wraps up a story started in the January 1930 edition.
Minor spelling and typographical errors corrected.
Variable spelling and hyphenations standardized.
The changes from the original text are highlighted.

ASTOUNDING
STORIES
OF SUPER-SCIENCE
On Sale the First Thursday of Each Month
Available for sale on the first Thursday of each month
W. M. CLAYTON, Publisher | HARRY BATES, Editor | DOUGLAS M. DOLD, Consulting Editor |

The Clayton Standard on a Magazine Guarantees:
The Clayton Standard on a Magazine Guarantees:
That the stories therein are clean, interesting, vivid; by leading writers of the day and purchased under conditions approved by the Authors' League of America;
The stories in these magazines are clean, engaging, and vibrant; created by top authors of the time and purchased under terms approved by the Authors' League of America;
That such magazines are manufactured in Union shops by American workmen;
These magazines are produced in Union shops by American workers;
That each newsdealer and agent is insured a fair profit;
Every news dealer and agent is guaranteed a fair profit;
That an intelligent censorship guards their advertising pages.
A smart censorship monitors their advertising pages.
The other Clayton magazines are:
The other Clayton magazines include:
ACE-HIGH MAGAZINE, RANCH ROMANCES, COWBOY STORIES, CLUES, FIVE-NOVELS MONTHLY, WIDE WORLD ADVENTURES, ALL STAR DETECTIVE STORIES, FLYERS, RANGELAND LOVE STORY MAGAZINE, SKY-HIGH LIBRARY MAGAZINE, MISS 1930, and FOREST AND STREAM
ACE-HIGH MAGAZINE, RANCH ROMANCES, COWBOY STORIES, CLUES, FIVE-NOVELS MONTHLY, WIDE WORLD ADVENTURES, ALL STAR DETECTIVE STORIES, FLYERS, RANGELAND LOVE STORY MAGAZINE, SKY-HIGH LIBRARY MAGAZINE, MISS 1930, and FOREST AND STREAM
More Than Two Million Copies Required to Supply the Monthly Demand for Clayton Magazines.
Over Two Million Copies Needed to Meet the Monthly Demand for Clayton Magazines.
VOL. I, No. 2 | CONTENTS | FEBRUARY, 1930 |
COVER DESIGN | H. W. WESSOLOWSKI | |
Painted in Water-colors from a Scene in "Spawn of the Stars." | ||
OLD CROMPTON'S SECRET | HARL VINCENT | 153 |
Tom's Extraordinary Machine Glowed—and the Years Were Banished from Old Crompton's Body. But There Still Remained, Deep-seated in His Century-old Mind, the Memory of His Crime. | ||
SPAWN OF THE STARS | CHARLES WILLARD DIFFIN | 166 |
The Earth Lay Powerless Beneath Those Loathsome, Yellowish Monsters That, Sheathed in Cometlike Globes, Sprang from the Skies to Annihilate Man and Reduce His Cities to Ashes. | ||
THE CORPSE ON THE GRATING | HUGH B. CAVE | 187 |
In the Gloomy Depths of the Old Warehouse Dale Saw a Thing That Drew a Scream of Horror to His Dry Lips. It Was a Corpse—the Mold of Decay on Its Long-dead Features—and Yet It Was Alive! | ||
CREATURES OF THE LIGHT | SOPHIE WENZEL ELLIS | 196 |
He Had Striven to Perfect the Faultless Man of the Future, and Had Succeeded—Too Well. For in the Pitilessly Cold Eyes of Adam, His Super-human Creation, Dr. Mundson Saw Only Contempt—and Annihilation—for the Human Race. | ||
INTO SPACE | STERNER ST. PAUL | 221 |
What Was the Extraordinary Connection Between Dr. Livermore's Sudden Disappearance and the Coming of a New Satellite to the Earth? | ||
THE BEETLE HORDE | VICTOR ROUSSEAU | 229 |
Bullets, Shrapnel, Shell—Nothing Can Stop the Trillions of Famished, Man-sized Beetles Which, Led by a Madman, Sweep Down Over the Human Race. | ||
MAD MUSIC | ANTHONY PELCHER | 248 |
The Sixty Stories of the Perfectly Constructed Colossus Building Had Mysteriously Crashed! What Was the Connection Between This Catastrophe and the Weird Strains of the Mad Musician's Violin? | ||
THE THIEF OF TIME | CAPTAIN S. P. MEEK | 259 |
The Teller Turned to the Stacked Pile of Bills. They Were Gone! And No One Had Been Near! |
Single Copies, 20 Cents (In Canada, 25 Cents) | Yearly Subscription, $2.00 |
Issued monthly by Publishers' Fiscal Corporation, 80 Lafayette St., New York, N.Y. W. M. Clayton, President; Nathan Goldmann, Secretary. Application for entry as second-class mail pending at the Post Office at New York, under Act of March 3, 1879. Application for registration of title as Trade Mark pending in the U.S. Patent Office. Member Newsstand Group—Men's List. For advertising rates address E. R. Crowe & Co., Inc., 25 Vanderbilt Ave., New York; or 225 North Michigan Ave., Chicago.
Issued monthly by Publishers' Fiscal Corporation, 80 Lafayette St., New York, NY. W. M. Clayton, President; Nathan Goldmann, Secretary. Application for entry as second-class mail is pending at the Post Office in New York, under the Act of March 3, 1879. Application for registration of title as a Trade Mark is pending in the U.S. Patent Office. Member of the Newsstand Group—Men's List. For advertising rates, contact E. R. Crowe & Co., Inc., 25 Vanderbilt Ave., New York; or 225 North Michigan Ave., Chicago.
Old Crompton's Secret

Tom tripped on a wire and fell, with his ferocious adversary on top.
Tom stumbled over a wire and fell, with his fierce opponent landing on top of him.
Two miles west of the village of Laketon there lived an aged recluse who was known only as Old Crompton. As far back as the villagers could remember he had visited the town regularly twice a month, each time tottering his lonely way homeward with a load of provisions. He appeared to be well supplied with funds, but purchased sparingly as became a miserly hermit. And so vicious was his tongue that few cared to converse with him, even the young hoodlums of the town hesitating to harass him with the banter usually accorded the other bizarre characters of the streets.
Two miles west of the village of Laketon, there lived an old recluse known simply as Old Crompton. As far back as the villagers could remember, he had regularly visited the town twice a month, each time slowly making his way home with a load of groceries. He seemed to have enough money, but he shopped cautiously, as was fitting for a miserly hermit. His sharp tongue was so nasty that few wanted to talk to him, even the local youths who usually teased the other eccentric characters on the streets thought twice before bothering him.
The oldest inhabitants knew nothing of his past history, and they had long since lost their curiosity in the matter. He was a fixture, as was the old town hall with its surrounding park. His lonely cabin was shunned by all who chanced to pass along the old dirt road that led through the woods to nowhere and was rarely used.
The oldest residents didn’t know anything about his past, and they had long stopped being curious about it. He was a permanent part of the place, just like the old town hall with its surrounding park. His isolated cabin was avoided by everyone who happened to pass along the old dirt road that wound through the woods to nowhere and was seldom traveled.
His only extravagance was in the matter of books, and the village book store profited considerably by his purchases. But, at the instigation of Cass[154] Harmon, the bookseller, it was whispered about that Old Crompton was a believer in the black art—that he had made a pact with the devil himself and was leagued with him and his imps. For the books he bought were strange ones; ancient volumes that Cass must needs order from New York or Chicago and that cost as much as ten and even fifteen dollars a copy; translations of the writings of the alchemists and astrologers and philosophers of the dark ages.
His only splurge was on books, and the village bookstore benefited greatly from his purchases. But, at the urging of Cass[154] Harmon, it was rumored that Old Crompton believed in black magic—that he had made a deal with the devil himself and was in league with him and his minions. The books he bought were odd; ancient volumes that Cass had to order from New York or Chicago, costing as much as ten and even fifteen dollars each; translations of writings by alchemists, astrologers, and philosophers from the dark ages.
It was no wonder Old Crompton was looked at askance by the simple-living and deeply religious natives of the small Pennsylvania town.
It was no surprise that Old Crompton was viewed with suspicion by the straightforward and deeply religious residents of the small Pennsylvania town.
But there came a day when the hermit was to have a neighbor, and the town buzzed with excited speculation as to what would happen.
But there came a day when the hermit would have a neighbor, and the town buzzed with excited speculation about what would happen.
The property across the road from Old Crompton's hut belonged to Alton Forsythe, Laketon's wealthiest resident—hundreds of acres of scrubby woodland that he considered well nigh worthless. But Tom Forsythe, the only son, had returned from college and his ambitions were of a nature strange to his townspeople and utterly incomprehensible to his father. Something vague about biology and chemical experiments and the like is what he spoke of, and, when his parents objected on the grounds of possible explosions and other weird accidents, he prevailed upon his father to have a secluded laboratory built for him in the woods.
The property across the road from Old Crompton's hut belonged to Alton Forsythe, the richest person in Laketon—hundreds of acres of tangled woods that he thought were nearly worthless. But Tom Forsythe, the only son, had come back from college, and his ambitions were strange to his neighbors and completely baffling to his father. He talked about something vague involving biology and chemical experiments, and when his parents raised concerns about possible explosions and other odd accidents, he convinced his father to build him a secluded laboratory in the woods.
When the workmen started the small frame structure not a quarter of a mile from his own hut, Old Crompton was furious. He raged and stormed, but to no avail. Tom Forsythe had his heart set on the project and he was somewhat of a successful debater himself. The fire that flashed from his cold gray eyes matched that from the pale blue ones of the elderly anchorite. And the law was on his side.
When the workers began building the small frame structure just a short distance from his own hut, Old Crompton was livid. He shouted and fumed, but it didn't make a difference. Tom Forsythe was determined to go ahead with the project, and he was quite a skilled debater himself. The fire in his cold gray eyes matched the intensity of the pale blue ones of the old hermit. Plus, the law backed him up.
So the building was completed and Tom Forsythe moved in, bag and baggage.
So the building was finished and Tom Forsythe moved in, all his stuff.
For more than a year the hermit studiously avoided his neighbor, though, truth to tell, this required very little effort. For Tom Forsythe became almost as much of a recluse as his predecessor, remaining indoors for days at a time and visiting the home of his people scarcely oftener than Old Crompton visited the village. He too became the target of village gossip and his name was ere long linked with that of the old man in similar animadversion. But he cared naught for the opinions of his townspeople nor for the dark looks of suspicion that greeted him on his rare appearances in the public places. His chosen work engrossed him so deeply that all else counted for nothing. His parents remonstrated with him in vain. Tom laughed away their recriminations and fears, continuing with his labors more strenuously than ever. He never troubled his mind over the nearness of Old Crompton's hut, the existence of which he hardly noticed or considered.
For more than a year, the hermit kept his distance from his neighbor, though honestly, it didn't take much effort. Tom Forsythe became almost as much of a recluse as the old man before him, staying indoors for days at a time and visiting his family just as rarely as Old Crompton visited the village. He also became a target for village gossip, and soon his name was associated with the old man in similar criticism. But he didn’t care at all about what the townspeople thought or the suspicious looks he got during his rare outings in public places. His chosen work absorbed him so completely that nothing else mattered. His parents tried in vain to convince him otherwise. Tom laughed off their complaints and worries, diving deeper into his work than ever. He never gave a second thought to how close Old Crompton's hut was, hardly even noticing or considering its existence.
It so happened one day that the old man's curiosity got the better of him and Tom caught him prowling about on his property, peering wonderingly at the many rabbit hutches, chicken coops, dove cotes and the like which cluttered the space to the rear of the laboratory.
One day, the old man's curiosity got the best of him, and Tom found him wandering around his property, looking in amazement at the various rabbit hutches, chicken coops, dove cotes, and other things that filled the area behind the laboratory.
Seeing that he was discovered, the old man wrinkled his face into a toothless grin of conciliation.
Seeing that he was found out, the old man wrinkled his face into a toothless grin of agreement.
"Just looking over your place, Forsythe," he said. "Sorry about the fuss I made when you built the house. But I'm an old man, you know, and changes are unwelcome. Now I have forgotten my objections and would like to be friends. Can we?"
"Just checking out your place, Forsythe," he said. "I’m sorry about all the drama I caused when you built the house. But I’m getting old, you know, and I don’t like change. Now I've forgotten my complaints and would like to be friends. Can we?"
Tom peered searchingly into the flinty eyes that were set so deeply in the wrinkled, leathery countenance. He suspected an ulterior motive, but could not find it within him to turn the old fellow down.
Tom looked closely into the hard eyes that were set deep in the wrinkled, tough face. He suspected there was a hidden agenda, but he couldn't bring himself to reject the old man.
"Why—I guess so, Crompton," he hesitated: "I have nothing against you,[155] but I came here for seclusion and I'll not have anyone bothering me in my work."
"Why—I suppose so, Crompton," he paused: "I don't have anything against you,[155] but I came here to be alone, and I don't want anyone interrupting my work."
"I'll not bother you, young man. But I'm fond of pets and I see you have many of them here; guinea pigs, chickens, pigeons, and rabbits. Would you mind if I make friends with some of them?"
"I won't bother you, young man. But I love pets, and I see you have a lot of them here; guinea pigs, chickens, pigeons, and rabbits. Would you mind if I made friends with some of them?"
"They're not pets," answered Tom dryly, "they are material for use in my experiments. But you may amuse yourself with them if you wish."
"They're not pets," Tom replied dryly, "they're just stuff I use for my experiments. But feel free to have fun with them if you want."
"You mean that you cut them up—kill them, perhaps?"
"You mean that you cut them up—maybe even kill them?"
"Not that. But I sometimes change them in physical form, sometimes cause them to become of huge size, sometimes produce pigmy offspring of normal animals."
"Not that. But I sometimes change them physically, sometimes make them huge, and sometimes create tiny versions of normal animals."
"Don't they suffer?"
"Don't they feel pain?"
"Very seldom, though occasionally a subject dies. But the benefit that will accrue to mankind is well worth the slight inconvenience to the dumb creatures and the infrequent loss of their lives."
"Very rarely, although sometimes a subject does die. However, the benefits that come to humanity are well worth the minor inconvenience to the silent creatures and the occasional loss of their lives."
Old Crompton regarded him dubiously. "You are trying to find?" he interrogated.
Crompton the Elder looked at him with skepticism. "Are you trying to find something?" he asked.
"The secret of life!" Tom Forsythe's eyes took on the stare of fanaticism. "Before I have finished I shall know the nature of the vital force—how to produce it. I shall prolong human life indefinitely; create artificial life. And the solution is more closely approached with each passing day."
"The secret of life!" Tom Forsythe's eyes had the intensity of a fanatic. "By the time I'm done, I will understand the essence of the vital force—how to create it. I will extend human life indefinitely and create artificial life. Each day brings me closer to the solution."
The hermit blinked in pretended mystification. But he understood perfectly, and he bitterly envied the younger man's knowledge and ability that enabled him to delve into the mysteries of nature which had always been so attractive to his own mind. And somehow, he acquired a sudden deep hatred of the coolly confident young man who spoke so positively of accomplishing the impossible.
The hermit blinked in fake confusion. But he understood completely, and he felt a deep jealousy toward the younger man’s knowledge and skills that allowed him to explore the mysteries of nature that had always fascinated the hermit. Somehow, he suddenly developed a strong dislike for the cool, self-assured young man who talked so confidently about achieving the impossible.
During the winter months that followed, the strange acquaintance progressed but little. Tom did not invite his neighbor to visit him, nor did Old Crompton go out of his way to impose his presence on the younger man, though each spoke pleasantly enough to the other on the few occasions when they happened to meet.
During the winter months that followed, the unusual friendship didn't develop much. Tom didn't invite his neighbor over, nor did Old Crompton make an effort to see the younger man, although they each exchanged friendly words when they happened to cross paths.
With the coming of spring they encountered one another more frequently, and Tom found considerable of interest in the quaint, borrowed philosophy of the gloomy old man. Old Crompton, of course, was desperately interested in the things that were hidden in Tom's laboratory, but he never requested permission to see them. He hid his real feelings extremely well and was apparently content to spend as much time as possible with the feathered and furred subjects for experiment, being very careful not to incur Tom's displeasure by displaying too great interest in the laboratory itself.
With spring rolling around, they started seeing each other more often, and Tom found a lot to think about in the quirky, borrowed ideas of the gloomy old man. Old Crompton, of course, was really intrigued by the things hidden in Tom's lab, but he never asked to take a look. He masked his true feelings very well and seemed perfectly fine spending as much time as he could with the feathered and furry experiment subjects, being careful not to upset Tom by showing too much interest in the lab itself.
Then there came a day in early summer when an accident served to draw the two men closer together, and Old Crompton's long-sought opportunity followed.
Then a day arrived in early summer when an accident brought the two men closer together, and Old Crompton's long-awaited opportunity came.
He was starting for the village when, from down the road, there came a series of tremendous squawkings, then a bellow of dismay in the voice of his young neighbor. He turned quickly and was astonished at the sight of a monstrous rooster which had escaped and was headed straight for him with head down and wings fluttering wildly. Tom followed close behind, but was unable to catch the darting monster. And monster it was, for this rooster stood no less than three feet in height and appeared more ferocious than a large turkey. Old Crompton had his shopping bag, a large one of burlap which he always carried to town, and he summoned enough courage to throw it over the head of the screeching, over-sized fowl. So tangled did the panic-stricken bird become that it was a comparatively simple matter to effect his capture, and the old man rose to his feet triumphant with the bag securely closed over the struggling captive.
He was starting for the village when, from down the road, he heard a series of loud squawking sounds, followed by a shout of alarm from his young neighbor. He turned quickly and was shocked at the sight of a huge rooster that had escaped and was charging straight at him with its head down and wings flapping wildly. Tom was close behind but couldn't catch the darting creature. And it really was a monster, since this rooster was at least three feet tall and looked more intimidating than a large turkey. Old Crompton had his shopping bag, a big burlap one he always took to town, and he mustered enough courage to throw it over the head of the screeching giant bird. The panicking rooster got so tangled up that capturing it became a lot easier, and the old man stood up triumphantly with the bag securely closed over the struggling captive.
[156] "Thanks," panted Tom, when he drew alongside. "I should never have caught him, and his appearance at large might have caused me a great deal of trouble—now of all times."
[156] "Thanks," Tom said breathlessly as he caught up. "I never would have caught him, and if he had shown up, it could have caused me a lot of trouble—especially now."
"It's all right, Forsythe," smirked the old man. "Glad I was able to do it."
"It's okay, Forsythe," the old man said with a smirk. "I'm happy I could do it."
Secretly he gloated, for he knew this occurrence would be an open sesame to that laboratory of Tom's. And it proved to be just that.
Secretly, he was thrilled because he knew this event would be the key to Tom's lab. And it turned out to be exactly that.
A few nights later he was awakened by a vigorous thumping at his door, something that had never before occurred during his nearly sixty years occupancy of the tumbledown hut. The moon was high and he cautiously peeped from the window and saw that his late visitor was none other than young Forsythe.
A few nights later, he was jolted awake by a loud banging on his door, something that had never happened during his nearly sixty years living in the rundown hut. The moon was high, and he carefully peeked out the window to see that his unexpected visitor was none other than young Forsythe.
"With you in a minute!" he shouted, hastily thrusting his rheumatic old limbs into his shabby trousers. "Now to see the inside of that laboratory," he chuckled to himself.
"Be with you in a minute!" he shouted, quickly getting his achy old limbs into his worn-out pants. "Time to check out that lab," he chuckled to himself.
It required but a moment to attire himself in the scanty raiment he wore during the warm months, but he could hear Tom muttering and impatiently pacing the flagstones before his door.
It only took a moment to put on the light clothes he wore during the warm months, but he could hear Tom grumbling and pacing impatiently on the stone walkway outside his door.
"What is it?" he asked, as he drew the bolt and emerged into the brilliant light of the moon.
"What is it?" he asked, as he unlocked the door and stepped out into the bright moonlight.
"Success!" breathed Tom excitedly. "I have produced growing, living matter synthetically. More than this, I have learned the secret of the vital force—the spark of life. Immortality is within easy reach. Come and see for yourself."
"Success!" Tom exclaimed excitedly. "I have created living matter synthetically. Even more than that, I've discovered the secret of the vital force—the spark of life. Immortality is within our grasp. Come and see for yourself."
They quickly traversed the short distance to the two-story building which comprised Tom's workshop and living quarters. The entire ground floor was taken up by the laboratory, and Old Crompton stared aghast at the wealth of equipment it contained. Furnaces there were, and retorts that reminded him of those pictured in the wood cuts in some of his musty books. Then there were complicated machines with many levers and dials mounted on their faces, and with huge glass bulbs of peculiar shape with coils of wire connecting to knoblike protuberances of their transparent walls. In the exact center of the great single room there was what appeared to be a dissecting table, with a brilliant light overhead and with two of the odd glass bulbs at either end. It was to this table that Tom led the excited old man.
They quickly crossed the short distance to the two-story building that housed Tom's workshop and living space. The entire ground floor was filled with the laboratory, and Old Crompton looked on in shock at the impressive array of equipment it held. There were furnaces and retorts that reminded him of the illustrations in some of his old books. Then there were complex machines with various levers and dials on their faces, and large glass bulbs of unusual shapes with wires coiled around them connecting to knob-like protrusions on their transparent surfaces. At the exact center of the large room, there was what looked like a dissecting table, with a bright light above it and two of the strange glass bulbs at either end. It was to this table that Tom guided the excited old man.
"This is my perfected apparatus," said Tom proudly, "and by its use I intend to create a new race of supermen, men and women who will always retain the vigor and strength of their youth and who can not die excepting by actual destruction of their bodies. Under the influence of the rays all bodily ailments vanish as if by magic, and organic defects are quickly corrected. Watch this now."
"This is my perfected device," Tom said proudly, "and with it, I plan to create a new race of superhumans, men and women who will always keep the energy and strength of their youth and who can only die from the complete destruction of their bodies. When exposed to the rays, all physical ailments disappear like magic, and any organic defects are quickly fixed. Watch this now."
He stepped to one of the many cages at the side of the room and returned with a wriggling cottontail in his hands. Old Compton watched anxiously as he picked a nickeled instrument from a tray of surgical appliances and requested his visitor to hold the protesting animal while he covered its head with a handkerchief.
He walked over to one of the cages along the wall and came back with a squirming rabbit in his hands. Old Compton observed nervously as he grabbed a shiny tool from a tray of surgical instruments and asked his guest to hold the struggling animal while he covered its head with a handkerchief.
"Ethyl chloride," explained Tom, noting with amusement the look of distaste on the old man's face. "We'll just put him to sleep for a minute while I amputate a leg."
"Ethyl chloride," Tom explained, amused by the old man's expression of disgust. "We'll just put him to sleep for a minute while I remove a leg."
The struggles of the rabbit quickly ceased when the spray soaked the handkerchief and the anaesthetic took effect. With a shining scalpel and a surgical saw, Tom speedily removed one of the forelegs of the animal and then he placed the limp body in the center of the table, removing the handkerchief from its head as he did so. At the end of the table there was a panel with its glittering array of switches and electrical instruments, and Old Crompton observed very closely the manipulations of the controls as Tom started the mechanism. With the ensuing hum of a motor-generator from a corner of the room, the four bulbs ad[157]jacent to the table sprang into life, each glowing with a different color and each emitting a different vibratory note as it responded to the energy within.
The rabbit's struggles quickly ended when the spray soaked the handkerchief and the anesthetic took effect. With a shining scalpel and a surgical saw, Tom swiftly removed one of the rabbit's forelegs and then placed the limp body in the center of the table, taking the handkerchief off its head as he did so. At the end of the table, there was a panel filled with a shiny array of switches and electrical instruments, and Old Crompton carefully watched Tom's movements as he began operating the controls. With the hum of a motor-generator coming from a corner of the room, the four bulbs next to the table lit up, each glowing a different color and producing a unique vibratory note as they reacted to the energy within.
"Keep an eye on Mr. Rabbit now," admonished Tom.
"Watch Mr. Rabbit closely now," Tom warned.
From the body of the small animal there emanated an intangible though hazily visible aura as the combined effects of the rays grew in intensity. Old Crompton bent over the table and peered amazedly at the stump of the foreleg, from which blood no longer dripped. The stump was healing over! Yes—it seemed to elongate as one watched. A new limb was growing on to replace the old! Then the animal struggled once more, this time to regain consciousness. In a moment it was fully awake and, with a frightened hop, was off the table and hobbling about in search of a hiding place.
From the small animal's body, an almost invisible but vaguely noticeable aura emerged as the combined effects of the rays intensified. Old Crompton leaned over the table and stared in amazement at the stump of the foreleg, from which blood no longer dripped. The stump was healing! Yes—it seemed to stretch out as you watched. A new limb was growing to replace the old one! Then the animal struggled again, this time to regain consciousness. In a moment, it was fully awake and, with a frightened leap, jumped off the table and started limping around in search of a hiding spot.
Tom Forsythe laughed. "Never knew what happened," he exulted, "and excepting for the temporary limp is not inconvenienced at all. Even that will be gone in a couple of hours, for the new limb will be completely grown by that time."
Tom Forsythe laughed. "I never knew what happened," he said excitedly, "and besides the temporary limp, I'm not bothered at all. That will be gone in a couple of hours, since the new limb will be fully grown by then."
"But—but, Tom," stammered the old man, "this is wonderful. How do you accomplish it?"
"But—Tom," the old man stammered, "this is amazing. How do you do it?"
"Ha! Don't think I'll reveal my secret. But this much I will tell you: the life force generated by my apparatus stimulates a certain gland that's normally inactive in warm blooded animals. This gland, when active, possesses the function of growing new members to the body to replace lost ones in much the same manner as this is done in case of the lobster and certain other crustaceans. Of course, the process is extremely rapid when the gland is stimulated by the vital rays from my tubes. But this is only one of the many wonders of the process. Here is something far more remarkable."
"Ha! Don't think I'll spill my secret. But I'll tell you this much: the life force created by my device stimulates a gland that usually stays inactive in warm-blooded animals. When this gland is active, it helps grow new body parts to replace the ones that are lost, similar to how lobsters and some other crustaceans do it. Naturally, the process happens very quickly when the gland is activated by the vital rays from my tubes. But that's just one of the many amazing aspects of this process. Here's something even more incredible."
He took from a large glass jar the body of a guinea pig, a body that was rigid in death.
He took the body of a guinea pig from a large glass jar, a body that was stiff in death.
"This guinea pig," he explained, "was suffocated twenty-four hours ago and is stone dead."
"This guinea pig," he explained, "was suffocated twenty-four hours ago and is completely dead."
"Suffocated?"
"Suffocated?"
"Yes. But quite painlessly, I assure you. I merely removed the air from the jar with a vacuum pump and the little creature passed out of the picture very quickly. Now we'll revive it."
"Yes. But it was totally painless, I promise you. I just took the air out of the jar with a vacuum pump, and the little creature went out of the picture really quickly. Now we'll bring it back."
Old Crompton stretched forth a skinny hand to touch the dead animal, but withdrew it hastily when he felt the clammy rigidity of the body. There was no doubt as to the lifelessness of this specimen.
Old Crompton reached out a bony hand to touch the dead animal but quickly pulled it back when he felt the cold stiffness of the body. There was no doubt about this specimen's lifelessness.
Tom placed the dead guinea pig on the spot where the rabbit had been subjected to the action of the rays. Again his visitor watched carefully as he manipulated the controls of the apparatus.
Tom put the dead guinea pig on the spot where the rabbit had been exposed to the rays. Once more, his visitor watched closely as he adjusted the controls of the machine.
With the glow of the tubes and the ensuing haze of eery light that surrounded the little body, a marked change was apparent. The inanimate form relaxed suddenly and it seemed that the muscles pulsated with an accession of energy. Then one leg was stretched forth spasmodically. There was a convulsive heave as the lungs drew in a first long breath, and, with that, an astonished and very much alive rodent scrambled to its feet, blinking wondering eyes in the dazzling light.
With the glow of the tubes and the eerie light that surrounded the small body, a noticeable change was clear. The lifeless form suddenly relaxed, and it seemed that the muscles surged with newfound energy. Then one leg stretched out involuntarily. There was a jerking motion as the lungs took in a long, deep breath, and with that, a surprised and very much alive rodent scrambled to its feet, blinking its confused eyes in the bright light.
"See? See?" shouted Tom, grasping Old Crompton by the arm in a viselike grip. "It is the secret of life and death! Aristocrats, plutocrats and beggars will beat a path to my door. But, never fear, I shall choose my subjects well. The name of Thomas Forsythe will yet be emblazoned in the Hall of Fame. I shall be master of the world!"
"See? See?" Tom shouted, grabbing Old Crompton's arm tightly. "This is the secret to life and death! Aristocrats, rich people, and beggars will be lining up at my door. But don’t worry, I’ll pick my subjects carefully. The name Thomas Forsythe will soon be highlighted in the Hall of Fame. I’ll be the master of the world!"
Old Crompton began to fear the glitter in the eyes of the gaunt young man who seemed suddenly to have become demented. And his envy and hatred of his talented host blazed anew as Forsythe gloried in the success of his efforts. Then he was struck with an idea and he affected his most ingratiating manner.
Old Crompton started to feel uneasy about the sparkle in the eyes of the skinny young man, who suddenly seemed to have gone mad. His jealousy and resentment toward his talented host flared up again as Forsythe reveled in the success of his work. Then, an idea struck him, and he put on his most charming demeanor.
[158] "It is a marvelous thing, Tom," he said, "and is entirely beyond my poor comprehension. But I can see that it is all you say and more. Tell me—can you restore the youth of an aged person by these means?"
[158] "It's an incredible thing, Tom," he said, "and it's completely beyond my understanding. But I can tell it's everything you say and more. Tell me—can you bring back the youth of an older person with this?"
"Positively!" Tom did not catch the eager note in the old man's voice. Rather he took the question as an inquiry into the further marvels of his process. "Here," he continued, enthusiastically, "I'll prove that to you also. My dog Spot is around the place somewhere. And he is a decrepit old hound, blind, lame and toothless. You've probably seen him with me."
"Absolutely!" Tom missed the excitement in the old man's voice. Instead, he took the question as a chance to share more about his amazing process. "Look," he went on, excitedly, "I'll show you. My dog Spot is around here somewhere. He's an old, worn-out hound—blind, lame, and toothless. You've probably seen him with me."
He rushed to the stairs and whistled. There was an answering yelp from above and the pad of uncertain paws on the bare wooden steps. A dejected old beagle blundered into the room, dragging a crippled hind leg as he fawned upon his master, who stretched forth a hand to pat the unsteady head.
He hurried to the stairs and whistled. There was a response from above and the sound of hesitant paws on the bare wooden steps. A sad old beagle stumbled into the room, dragging a wounded hind leg as he affectionately approached his owner, who reached out a hand to gently pat the shaky head.
"Guess Spot is old enough for the test," laughed Tom, "and I have been meaning to restore him to his youthful vigor, anyway. No time like the present."
"Guess Spot is old enough for the test," laughed Tom, "and I've been wanting to bring him back to his youthful energy, anyway. There's no time like the present."
He led his trembling pet to the table of the remarkable tubes and lifted him to its surface. The poor old beast lay trustingly where he was placed, quiet, save for his husky asthmatic breathing.
He brought his shaking pet to the table of the amazing tubes and set him down on its surface. The poor old animal lay there trustingly, still, except for his wheezy, labored breathing.
"Hold him, Crompton," directed Tom as he pulled the starting lever of his apparatus.
"Hold him, Crompton," Tom said as he pulled the starting lever of his device.
And Old Crompton watched in fascinated anticipation as the ethereal luminosity bathed the dog's body in response to the action of the four rays. Somewhat vaguely it came to him that the baggy flesh of his own wrinkled hands took on a new firmness and color where they reposed on the animal's back. Young Forsythe grinned triumphantly as Spot's breathing became more regular and the rasp gradually left it. Then the dog whined in pleasure and wagged his tail with increasing vigor. Suddenly he raised his head, perked his ears in astonishment and looked his master straight in the face with eyes that saw once more. The low throat cry rose to a full and joyous bark. He sprang to his feet from under the restraining hands and jumped to the floor in a lithe-muscled leap that carried him half way across the room. He capered about with the abandon of a puppy, making extremely active use of four sound limbs.
And Old Crompton watched in fascinated anticipation as the glowing light bathed the dog's body in response to the action of the four rays. He vaguely realized that the sagging skin of his own wrinkled hands gained a new firmness and color where they rested on the animal's back. Young Forsythe smiled triumphantly as Spot's breathing became more regular and the rasp gradually faded away. Then the dog whined in pleasure and wagged his tail with increasing enthusiasm. Suddenly, he lifted his head, perked his ears in surprise, and looked straight into his master’s face with eyes that were alive once again. The low throat cry rose to a full and joyful bark. He jumped to his feet from beneath the restraining hands and leaped to the floor in a graceful bound that took him halfway across the room. He frolicked around with the joy of a puppy, making full use of his four healthy limbs.
"Why—why, Forsythe," stammered the hermit, "it's absolutely incredible. Tell me—tell me—what is this remarkable force?"
"Why—why, Forsythe," stammered the hermit, "it's absolutely unbelievable. Tell me—tell me—what is this amazing force?"
His host laughed gleefully. "You probably wouldn't understand it anyway, but I'll tell you. It is as simple as the nose on your face. The spark of life, the vital force, is merely an extremely complicated electrical manifestation which I have been able to duplicate artificially. This spark or force is all that distinguishes living from inanimate matter, and in living beings the force gradually decreases in power as the years pass, causing loss of health and strength. The chemical composition of bones and tissue alters, joints become stiff, muscles atrophied, and bones brittle. By recharging, as it were, with the vital force, the gland action is intensified, youth and strength is renewed. By repeating the process every ten or fifteen years the same degree of vigor can be maintained indefinitely. Mankind will become immortal. That is why I say I am to be master of the world."
His host laughed happily. "You probably wouldn’t get it anyway, but I’ll tell you. It's as simple as the nose on your face. The spark of life, the vital force, is really just a highly complicated electrical phenomenon that I've been able to replicate artificially. This spark or force is what sets living things apart from non-living matter, and in living beings, this force gradually weakens over the years, leading to loss of health and strength. The chemical makeup of bones and tissue changes, joints become stiff, muscles waste away, and bones get fragile. By recharging, so to speak, with the vital force, gland function is boosted, and youth and strength are restored. By repeating this process every ten to fifteen years, the same level of vitality can be maintained indefinitely. Humanity will become immortal. That’s why I say I’m going to be the master of the world."
For the moment Old Crompton forgot his jealous hatred in the enthusiasm with which he was imbued. "Tom—Tom," he pleaded in his excitement, "use me as a subject. Renew my youth. My life has been a sad one and a lonely one, but I would that I might live it over. I should make of it a far different one—something worth while. See, I am ready."
For now, Old Crompton set aside his jealous anger in the excitement he felt. "Tom—Tom," he urged eagerly, "use me as your subject. Bring back my youth. My life has been sad and lonely, but I wish I could live it again. I would make it so different—something meaningful. Look, I'm ready."
He sat on the edge of the gleaming table and made as if to lie down on its gleaming surface. But his young host[159] only stared at him in open amusement.
He sat on the edge of the shiny table and pretended to lie down on its glossy surface. But his young host[159] just looked at him in open amusement.
"What? You?" he sneered, unfeelingly. "Why, you old fossil! I told you I would choose my subjects carefully. They are to be people of standing and wealth, who can contribute to the fame and fortune of one Thomas Forsythe."
"What? You?" he scoffed, with no sympathy. "Why, you old relic! I told you I would choose my subjects wisely. They are supposed to be people of status and wealth, who can enhance the fame and fortune of one Thomas Forsythe."
"But Tom, I have money," Old Crompton begged. But when he saw the hard mirth in the younger man's eyes, his old animosity flamed anew and he sprang from his position and shook a skinny forefinger in Tom's face.
"But Tom, I have money," Old Crompton pleaded. But when he saw the harsh amusement in the younger man's eyes, his old resentment flared up again, and he jumped up from his spot and shook a skinny forefinger in Tom's face.
"Don't do that to me, you old fool!" shouted Tom, "and get out of here. Think I'd waste current on an old cadger like you? I guess not! Now get out. Get out, I say!"
"Don't do that to me, you old fool!" shouted Tom. "And get out of here. You think I'd waste electricity on an old freeloader like you? I guess not! Now get out. Get out, I say!"
Then the old anchorite saw red. Something seemed to snap in his soured old brain. He found himself kicking and biting and punching at his host, who backed away from the furious onslaught in surprise. Then Tom tripped over a wire and fell to the floor with a force that rattled the windows, his ferocious little adversary on top. The younger man lay still where he had fallen, a trickle of blood showing at his temple.
Then the old hermit lost it. Something seemed to break in his bitter old mind. He started kicking, biting, and punching his host, who stepped back in shock from the sudden attack. Then Tom tripped over a wire and slammed to the floor hard enough to rattle the windows, with his furious little opponent on top. The younger man lay still where he had fallen, a trickle of blood running down from his temple.
"My God! I've killed him!" gasped the old man.
"My God! I’ve killed him!" gasped the old man.
With trembling fingers he opened Tom's shirt and listened for his heartbeats. Panic-stricken, he rubbed the young man's wrists, slapped his cheeks, and ran for water to dash in his face. But all efforts to revive him proved futile, and then, in awful fear, Old Crompton dashed into the night, the dog Spot snapping at his heels as he ran.
With shaking hands, he opened Tom's shirt and listened for his heartbeat. In a panic, he rubbed the young man's wrists, slapped his cheeks, and ran to get water to splash on his face. But all his attempts to bring him back to life were unsuccessful, and then, filled with dread, Old Crompton sprinted into the night, with the dog Spot barking at his heels as he ran.
Hours later the stooped figure of a shabby old man might have been seen stealthily re-entering the lonely workshop where the lights still burned brightly. Tom Forsythe lay rigid in the position in which Old Crompton had left him, and the dog growled menacingly.
Hours later, the hunched figure of a ragged old man could be seen quietly slipping back into the lonely workshop where the lights still shone brightly. Tom Forsythe lay stiff in the position where Old Crompton had left him, and the dog growled threateningly.
Averting his gaze and circling wide of the body, Old Crompton made for the table of the marvelous rays. In minute detail he recalled every move made by Tom in starting and adjusting the apparatus to produce the incredible results he had witnessed. Not a moment was to be wasted now. Already he had hesitated too long, for soon would come the dawn and possible discovery of his crime. But the invention of his victim would save him from the long arm of the law, for, with youth restored, Old Crompton would cease to exist and a new life would open its doors to the starved soul of the hermit. Hermit, indeed! He would begin life anew, an active man with youthful vigor and ambition. Under an assumed name he would travel abroad, would enjoy life, and would later become a successful man of affairs. He had enough money, he told himself. And the police would never find Old Crompton, the murderer of Tom Forsythe! He deposited his small traveling bag on the floor and fingered the controls of Tom's apparatus.
Avoiding eye contact and circling around the body, Old Crompton headed for the table with the amazing machine. He vividly recalled every action Tom took to start and fine-tune the device that produced the astonishing outcomes he had seen. There was no time to waste now. He had already hesitated too long, as dawn would soon arrive, bringing the risk of being caught for his crime. But the invention of his victim would protect him from the long reach of the law. With his youth restored, Old Crompton would no longer exist, and a new life would open up for the starved soul of the hermit. Hermit, indeed! He would start over, becoming an active man full of youthful energy and ambition. Under a fake name, he would travel overseas, enjoy life, and eventually become a successful businessman. He had enough money, he reassured himself. And the police would never find Old Crompton, the murderer of Tom Forsythe! He set his small travel bag on the floor and tinkered with the controls of Tom's machine.
He threw the starting switch confidently and grinned in satisfaction as the answering whine of the motor-generator came to his ears. One by one he carefully made the adjustments in exactly the manner followed by the now silenced discoverer of the process. Everything operated precisely as it had during the preceding experiments. Odd that he should have anticipated some such necessity! But something had told him to observe Tom's movements carefully, and now he rejoiced in the fact that his intuition had led him aright. Painfully he climbed to the table top and stretched his aching body in the warm light of the four huge tubes. His exertions during the struggle with Tom were beginning to tell on him. But the soreness and stiffness of feeble muscles and stubborn joints would soon be but a memory. His pulses quickened at the thought and he breathed deep in a sudden feeling of unaccustomed well-being.
He confidently flipped the switch to start and smiled in satisfaction as he heard the motor-generator whine to life. One by one, he carefully made adjustments just as the now-silent inventor of the process had done. Everything worked exactly as it had in the previous experiments. It was strange that he had anticipated such a need! But something had urged him to closely watch Tom's movements, and now he was glad his instincts had led him correctly. He painfully climbed onto the table and stretched his aching body in the warm light of the four massive tubes. His struggle with Tom was starting to take its toll. But the soreness and stiffness in his weak muscles and stubborn joints would soon be just a memory. His pulse quickened at the thought, and he took a deep breath, feeling a sudden rush of unfamiliar well-being.
The dog growled continuously from his position at the head of his master, but did not move to interfere with the intruder. And Old Crompton, in the excitement of the momentous experience, paid him not the slightest attention.
The dog kept growling from his spot in front of his owner, but he didn't try to stop the intruder. And Old Crompton, caught up in the excitement of the significant moment, didn’t notice him at all.
His body tingled from head to foot with a not unpleasant sensation that conveyed the assurance of radical changes taking place under the influence of the vital rays. The tingling sensation increased in intensity until it seemed that every corpuscle in his veins danced to the tune of the vibration from those glowing tubes that bathed him in an ever-spreading radiance. Aches and pains vanished from his body, but he soon experienced a sharp stab of new pain in his lower jaw. With an experimental forefinger he rubbed the gum. He laughed aloud as the realization came to him that in those gums where there had been no teeth for more than twenty years there was now growing a complete new set. And the rapidity of the process amazed him beyond measure. The aching area spread quickly and was becoming really uncomfortable. But then—and he consoled himself with the thought—nothing is brought into being without a certain amount of pain. Besides, he was confident that his discomfort would soon be over.
His body tingled from head to toe with a surprisingly pleasant feeling that signaled major changes happening under the influence of the vital rays. The tingling sensation grew stronger until it felt like every blood cell in his veins was dancing to the rhythm of the vibrations from those glowing tubes that surrounded him in a spreading glow. Aches and pains disappeared from his body, but he soon felt a sharp pain in his lower jaw. Experimentally, he rubbed his gum with a finger. He laughed out loud when he realized that in those gums where there had been no teeth for over twenty years, a brand new set was now growing. The speed of the process amazed him completely. The aching area spread quickly and was becoming quite uncomfortable. But then—and he reassured himself with this thought—nothing comes into existence without some pain. Plus, he was sure that his discomfort would be over soon.
He examined his hand, and found that the joints of two fingers long crippled with rheumatism now moved freely and painlessly. The misty brilliance surrounding his body was paling and he saw that the flesh was taking on a faint green fluorescence instead. The rays had completed their work and soon the transformation would be fully effected. He turned on his side and slipped to the floor with the agility of a youngster. The dog snarled anew, but kept steadfastly to his position.
He looked at his hand and realized that the joints of two fingers that had been stiff and painful from arthritis now moved easily and without pain. The misty glow around him was fading, and he noticed that his skin was taking on a faint green shine instead. The rays had done their job, and soon the transformation would be complete. He turned onto his side and dropped gracefully to the floor like a young person. The dog growled again but stayed firmly in place.
There was a small mirror over the wash stand at the far end of the room and Old Crompton made haste to obtain the first view of his reflected image. His step was firm and springy, his bearing confident, and he found that his long-stooped shoulders straightened naturally and easily. He felt that he had taken on at least two inches in stature, which was indeed the case. When he reached the mirror he peered anxiously into its dingy surface and what he saw there so startled him that he stepped backward in amazement. This was not Larry Crompton, but an entirely new man. The straggly white hair had given way to soft, healthy waves of chestnut hue. Gone were the seams from the leathery countenance and the eyes looked out clearly and steadily from under brows as thick and dark as they had been in his youth. The reflected features were those of an entire stranger. They were not even reminiscent of the Larry Crompton of fifty years ago, but were the features of a far more vigorous and prepossessing individual than he had ever seemed, even in the best years of his life. The jaw was firm, the once sunken cheeks so well filled out that his high cheek bones were no longer in evidence. It was the face of a man of not more than thirty-eight years of age, reflecting exceptional intelligence and strength of character.
There was a small mirror above the washstand at the far end of the room, and Old Crompton hurried to catch his first glimpse of his reflection. His step was steady and lively, his posture confident, and he noticed that his long, stooped shoulders straightened naturally and easily. He felt like he had gained at least two inches in height, which was actually true. When he reached the mirror, he anxiously looked into its dull surface, and what he saw there shocked him so much that he stepped back in disbelief. This was not Larry Crompton but a completely new man. The thin white hair had transformed into soft, healthy waves of chestnut. The lines had disappeared from his weathered face, and his eyes looked clear and steady beneath brows as thick and dark as they had been in his youth. The features staring back at him belonged to a total stranger. They didn't even remind him of Larry Crompton from fifty years ago; instead, they belonged to someone far more vigorous and attractive than he had ever appeared, even in the best years of his life. His jaw was strong, and the previously sunken cheeks were so well-defined that his high cheekbones were no longer visible. It was the face of a man no older than thirty-eight, reflecting remarkable intelligence and strength of character.
"What a disguise!" he exclaimed in delight. And his voice, echoing in the stillness that followed the switching off of the apparatus, was deep-throated and mellow—the voice of a new man.
"What a disguise!" he shouted with excitement. And his voice, resonating in the silence that came after the device was turned off, was rich and warm—the voice of a transformed man.
Now, serenely confident that discovery was impossible, he picked up his small but heavy bag and started for the door. Dawn was breaking and he wished to put as many miles between himself and Tom's laboratory as could be covered in the next few hours. But at the door he hesitated. Then, despite the furious yapping of Spot, he returned to the table of the rays and, with deliberate thoroughness smashed the costly tubes which had brought about his rehabilitation. With a pinch bar from a nearby tool rack, he wrecked the controls and generating mechanisms beyond recognition. Now he was[161] absolutely secure! No meddling experts could possibly discover the secret of Tom's invention. All evidence would show that the young experimenter had met his death at the hands of Old Crompton, the despised hermit of West Laketon. But none would dream that the handsome man of means who was henceforth to be known as George Voight was that same despised hermit.
Now, confidently believing that discovery was impossible, he picked up his small but heavy bag and headed for the door. Dawn was breaking, and he wanted to put as much distance as possible between himself and Tom's lab in the next few hours. But at the door, he hesitated. Then, despite Spot's furious barking, he returned to the ray table and methodically smashed the expensive tubes that had contributed to his recovery. Using a pinch bar from a nearby tool rack, he completely destroyed the controls and generating mechanisms. Now he was[161] absolutely secure! No meddling experts could possibly uncover the secret of Tom's invention. All evidence would point to the young experimenter having met his end at the hands of Old Crompton, the hated hermit of West Laketon. But no one would ever suspect that the charming man of means who would henceforth be known as George Voight was actually that same despised hermit.
He recovered his satchel and left the scene. With long, rapid strides he proceeded down the old dirt road toward the main highway where, instead of turning east into the village, he would turn west and walk to Kernsburg, the neighboring town. There, in not more than two hours time, his new life would really begin!
He picked up his bag and left the area. With long, quick steps, he walked down the old dirt road toward the main highway where, instead of heading east into the village, he would turn west and walk to Kernsburg, the neighboring town. There, in no more than two hours, his new life would truly start!
Had you, a visitor, departed from Laketon when Old Crompton did and returned twelve years later, you would have noticed very little difference in the appearance of the village. The old town hall and the little park were the same, the dingy brick building among the trees being just a little dingier and its wooden steps more worn and sagged. The main street showed evidence of recent repaving, and, in consequence of the resulting increase in through automobile traffic; there were two new gasoline filling stations in the heart of the town. Down the road about a half mile there was a new building, which, upon inquiring from one of the natives, would be proudly designated as the new high school building. Otherwise there were no changes to be observed.
If you, a visitor, had left Laketon when Old Crompton did and returned twelve years later, you would have seen very little difference in the look of the village. The old town hall and the small park were unchanged; the dingy brick building among the trees was just a bit dingier, and its wooden steps were more worn and sagging. The main street had been recently repaved, and because of the resulting increase in traffic, two new gas stations had popped up in the center of town. Down the road about half a mile was a new building that, when you asked one of the locals, would be proudly identified as the new high school. Otherwise, there were no noticeable changes.
In his dilapidated chair in the untidy office he had occupied for nearly thirty years, sat Asa Culkin, popularly known as "Judge" Culkin. Justice of the peace, sheriff, attorney-at-law, and three times Mayor of Laketon, he was still a controlling factor in local politics and government. And many a knotty legal problem was settled in that gloomy little office. Many a dispute in the town council was dependent for arbitration upon the keen mind and understanding wit of the old judge.
In his worn-out chair in the messy office he had used for nearly thirty years, sat Asa Culkin, better known as "Judge" Culkin. As a justice of the peace, sheriff, attorney-at-law, and three-time Mayor of Laketon, he remained an influential figure in local politics and government. Many complicated legal issues were resolved in that gloomy little office. Numerous town council disputes relied on the sharp mind and perceptive humor of the old judge for resolution.
The four o'clock train had just puffed its labored way from the station when a stranger entered his office, a stranger of uncommonly prosperous air. The keen blue eyes of the old attorney appraised him instantly and classified him as a successful man of business, not yet forty years of age, and with a weighty problem on his mind.
The four o'clock train had just chugged away from the station when a stranger walked into his office, a stranger who looked unusually successful. The sharp blue eyes of the old attorney quickly assessed him and categorized him as a successful businessman, not yet forty years old, and clearly burdened by a significant issue.
"What can I do for you, sir?" he asked, removing his feet from the battered desk top.
"What can I do for you, sir?" he asked, taking his feet off the worn desk.
"You may be able to help me a great deal, Judge," was the unexpected reply. "I came to Laketon to give myself up."
"You might be able to help me a lot, Judge," was the surprising response. "I came to Laketon to turn myself in."
"Give yourself up?" Culkin rose to his feet in surprise and unconsciously straightened his shoulders in the effort to seem less dwarfed before the tall stranger. "Why, what do you mean?" he inquired.
"Give yourself up?" Culkin stood up in surprise and instinctively straightened his shoulders, trying to appear less small in front of the tall stranger. "What do you mean?" he asked.
"I wish to give myself up for murder," answered the amazing visitor, slowly and with decision, "for a murder committed twelve years ago. I should like you to listen to my story first, though. It has been kept too long."
"Iwant to turn myself in for murder," said the astonishing visitor, slowly and with determination, "for a murder that happened twelve years ago. But I’d like you to hear my story first. It's been kept too long."
"But I still do not understand." There was puzzlement in the honest old face of the attorney. He shook his gray locks in uncertainty. "Why should you come here? Why come to me? What possible interest can I have in the matter?"
"But I still don’t get it." The honest old face of the attorney showed confusion. He shook his gray hair in uncertainty. "Why would you come here? Why come to me? What possible interest could I have in this?"
"Just this, Judge. You do not recognize me now, and you will probably consider my story incredible when you hear it. But, when I have given you all the evidence, you will know who I am and will be compelled to believe. The murder was committed in Laketon. That is why I came to you."
"Just this, Your Honor. You don't recognize me now, and you will probably find my story hard to believe when you hear it. But once I present all the evidence, you'll know who I am and will have to accept it. The murder happened in Laketon. That's why I came to you."
"A murder in Laketon? Twelve years ago?" Again the aged attorney shook his head. "But—proceed."
"A murder in Laketon? Twelve years ago?" The old attorney shook his head again. "But—go on."
"Yes. I killed Thomas Forsythe."
"Yes. I killed Thomas Forsythe."
The stranger looked for an expression of horror in the features of his listener, but there was none. Instead[162] the benign countenance took on a look of deepening amazement, but the smile wrinkles had somehow vanished and the old face was grave in its surprised interest.
The stranger searched for a sign of fear on his listener's face, but found none. Instead, [162] the friendly expression transformed into one of increasing amazement, though the smile lines had somehow disappeared, and the old face appeared solemn in its unexpected interest.
"You seem astonished," continued the stranger. "Undoubtedly you were convinced that the murderer was Larry Crompton—Old Crompton, the hermit. He disappeared the night of the crime and has never been heard from since. Am I correct?"
"You look surprised," the stranger continued. "You probably thought the killer was Larry Crompton—Old Crompton, the hermit. He vanished the night of the crime and hasn't been seen or heard from since. Am I right?"
"Yes. He disappeared all right. But continue."
"Yes. He definitely disappeared. But go on."
Not by a lift of his eyebrow did Culkin betray his disbelief, but the stranger sensed that his story was somehow not as startling as it should have been.
Not by a raise of his eyebrow did Culkin show his disbelief, but the stranger felt that his story was somehow less surprising than it should have been.
"You will think me crazy, I presume. But I am Old Crompton. It was my hand that felled the unfortunate young man in his laboratory out there in West Laketon twelve years ago to-night. It was his marvelous invention that transformed the old hermit into the apparently young man you see before you. But I swear that I am none other than Larry Crompton and that I killed young Forsythe. I am ready to pay the penalty. I can bear the flagellation of my own conscience no longer."
"You might think I'm insane, but I'm Old Crompton. It was my hand that killed the unfortunate young man in his lab out there in West Laketon twelve years ago tonight. It was his incredible invention that turned the old hermit into the seemingly young man you see in front of you. But I swear I'm none other than Larry Crompton, and I killed young Forsythe. I'm ready to face the consequences. I can no longer endure the torment of my own conscience."
The visitor's voice had risen to the point of hysteria. But his listener remained calm and unmoved.
The visitor's voice had reached a hysterical level. But his listener stayed calm and unaffected.
"Now just let me get this straight," he said quietly. "Do I understand that you claim to be Old Crompton, rejuvenated in some mysterious manner, and that you killed Tom Forsythe on that night twelve years ago? Do I understand that you wish now to go to trial for that crime and to pay the penalty?"
"Okay, let me get this straight," he said softly. "Are you saying that you’re Old Crompton, somehow brought back to life, and that you killed Tom Forsythe twelve years ago? Do I understand that you want to go to trial for that crime and accept the consequences?"
"Yes! Yes! And the sooner the better. I can stand it no longer. I am the most miserable man in the world!"
"Yes! Yes! And the sooner, the better. I can't take it anymore. I'm the most miserable man in the world!"
"Hm-m—hm-m," muttered the judge, "this is strange." He spoke soothingly to his visitor. "Do not upset yourself, I beg of you. I will take care of this thing for you, never fear. Just take a seat, Mister—er—"
"Hmm—hmm," the judge muttered, "this is strange." He spoke gently to his visitor. "Please, don't get upset. I promise I'll handle this for you, so no need to worry. Just have a seat, Mister—um—"
"You may call me Voight for the present," said the stranger, in a more composed tone of voice, "George Voight. That is the name I have been using since the mur—since that fatal night."
"You can call me Voight for now," said the stranger, sounding calmer, "George Voight. That’s the name I’ve been using since the mur—since that tragic night."
"Very well, Mr. Voight," replied the counsellor with an air of the greatest solicitude, "please have a seat now, while I make a telephone call."
"Alright, Mr. Voight," the counselor said with a look of genuine concern, "please take a seat now while I make a phone call."
And George Voight slipped into a stiff-backed chair with a sigh of relief. For he knew the judge from the old days and he was now certain that his case would be disposed of very quickly.
And George Voight sat down in a rigid chair with a sigh of relief. He knew the judge from back in the day and was now sure that his case would be resolved very quickly.
With the telephone receiver pressed to his ear, Culkin repeated a number. The stranger listened intently during the ensuing silence. Then there came a muffled "hello" sounding in impatient response to the call.
With the phone pressed to his ear, Culkin repeated a number. The stranger listened closely during the silence that followed. Then a muffled "hello" came through, sounding impatient in response to the call.
"Hello, Alton," spoke the attorney, "this is Asa speaking. A stranger has just stepped into my office and he claims to be Old Crompton. Remember the hermit across the road from your son's old laboratory? Well, this man, who bears no resemblance whatever to the old man he claims to be and who seems to be less than half the age of Tom's old neighbor, says that he killed Tom on that night we remember so well."
"Hey, Alton," said the attorney, "this is Asa. A stranger just came into my office and says he's Old Crompton. Remember the hermit who lived across from your son’s old lab? Well, this guy doesn't look anything like the old man he claims to be, and he seems to be less than half the age of Tom's old neighbor. He says that he killed Tom on that night we all remember so well."
There were some surprised remarks from the other end of the wire, but Voight was unable to catch them. He was in a cold perspiration at the thought of meeting his victim's father.
There were some surprised comments from the other end of the line, but Voight couldn't make them out. He was sweating coldly at the thought of meeting his victim's father.
"Why, yes, Alton," continued Culkin, "I think there is something in this story, although I cannot believe it all. But I wish you would accompany us and visit the laboratory. Will you?"
"Sure, Alton," Culkin went on, "I think there’s some truth in this story, even though I can’t believe it all. But I’d really like you to join us and check out the lab. Will you?"
"Lord, man, not that!" interrupted the judge's visitor. "I can hardly bear to visit the scene of my crime—and in the company of Alton Forsythe. Please, not that!"
"Man, please, not that!" interrupted the judge's visitor. "I can barely stand to visit the scene of my crime—and with Alton Forsythe there. Please, not that!"
"Now you just let me take care of this, young man," replied the judge, testily. Then, once more speaking into the mouthpiece of the telephone, "All[163] right, Alton. We'll pick you up at your office in five minutes."
"Just let me handle this, young man," the judge responded, irritably. Then, speaking into the phone again, he said, "Okay, Alton. We'll be at your office in five minutes."
He replaced the receiver on its hook and turned again to his visitor. "Please be so kind as to do exactly as I request," he said. "I want to help you, but there is more to this thing than you know and I want you to follow unquestioningly where I lead and ask no questions at all for the present. Things may turn out differently than you expect."
He put the phone down and turned back to his guest. "Please do exactly what I ask," he said. "I want to help you, but there's more to this situation than you realize, and I need you to follow my lead without asking any questions for now. Things might not go the way you think."
"All right, Judge." The visitor resigned himself to whatever might transpire under the guidance of the man he had called upon to turn him over to the officers of the law.
"Okay, Judge." The visitor accepted whatever might happen under the direction of the man he had asked to turn him over to the law enforcement officers.
Seated in the judge's ancient motor car, they stopped at the office of Alton Forsythe a few minutes later and were joined by that red-faced and pompous old man. Few words were spoken during the short run to the well-remembered location of Tom's laboratory, and the man who was known as George Voight caught at his own throat with nervous fingers when they passed the tumbledown remains of the hut in which Old Crompton had spent so many years. With a screeching of well-worn brakes the car stopped before the laboratory, which was now almost hidden behind a mass of shrubs and flowers.
Sitting in the judge's old car, they arrived at Alton Forsythe's office a few minutes later and were joined by the red-faced and pompous old man. There were few words exchanged during the brief ride to the familiar site of Tom's lab, and the man known as George Voight nervously grabbed at his throat when they passed the run-down remains of the hut where Old Crompton had spent so many years. With a screech of worn brakes, the car came to a stop in front of the lab, which was now almost hidden behind a tangle of shrubs and flowers.
"Easy now, young man," cautioned the judge, noting the look of fear which had clouded his new client's features. The three men advanced to the door through which Old Crompton had fled on that night of horror, twelve years before. The elder Forsythe spoke not a word as he turned the knob and stepped within. Voight shrank from entering, but soon mastered his feelings and followed the other two. The sight that met his eyes caused him to cry aloud in awe.
"Take it easy now, young man," warned the judge, noticing the fearful expression that had crossed his new client's face. The three men moved toward the door through which Old Crompton had escaped on that night of terror, twelve years earlier. The elder Forsythe didn’t say a word as he turned the knob and stepped inside. Voight hesitated before entering, but he soon controlled his emotions and followed the other two. What he saw made him gasp in amazement.
At the dissecting table, which seemed to be exactly as he had seen it last but with replicas of the tubes he had destroyed once more in place, stood Tom Forsythe! Considerably older and with hair prematurely gray, he was still the young man Old Crompton thought he had killed. Tom Forsythe was not dead after all! And all of his years of misery had gone for nothing. He advanced slowly to the side of the wondering young man, Alton Forsythe and Asa Culkin watching silently from just inside the door.
At the dissecting table, which looked exactly the same as he remembered it but with replicas of the tubes he had destroyed back in place, stood Tom Forsythe! He was noticeably older and had hair that was prematurely gray, yet he was still the young man Old Crompton thought he had killed. Tom Forsythe was not dead after all! And all those years of suffering had been in vain. He slowly approached the confused young man, Alton Forsythe, while Asa Culkin watched silently from just inside the door.
"Tom—Tom," spoke the stranger, "you are alive? You were not dead when I left you on that terrible night when I smashed your precious tubes? Oh—it is too good to be true! I can scarcely believe my eyes!"
"Tom—Tom," said the stranger, "you're alive? You weren't dead when I left you that awful night when I smashed your precious tubes? Oh—it feels too good to be true! I can hardly believe my eyes!"
He stretched forth trembling fingers to touch the body of the young man to assure himself that it was not all a dream.
He reached out with shaking fingers to touch the body of the young man to make sure it wasn't all just a dream.
"Why," said Tom Forsythe, in astonishment. "I do not know you, sir. Never saw you in my life. What do you mean by your talk of smashing my tubes, of leaving me for dead?"
"Why," said Tom Forsythe, in shock. "I don’t know you, sir. I’ve never seen you in my life. What do you mean by talking about smashing my tubes, about leaving me for dead?"
"Mean?" The stranger's voice rose now; he was growing excited. "Why, Tom, I am Old Crompton. Remember the struggle, here in this very room? You refused to rejuvenate an unhappy old man with your marvelous apparatus, a temporarily insane old man—Crompton. I was that old man and I fought with you. You fell, striking your head. There was blood. You were unconscious. Yes, for many hours I was sure you were dead and that I had murdered you. But I had watched your manipulations of the apparatus and I subjected myself to the action of the rays. My youth was miraculously restored. I became as you see me now. Detection was impossible, for I looked no more like Old Crompton than you do. I smashed your machinery to avoid suspicion. Then I escaped. And, for twelve years, I have thought myself a murderer. I have suffered the tortures of the damned!"
"Mean?" The stranger's voice rose now; he was getting excited. "Listen, Tom, I am Old Crompton. Remember the fight we had here in this very room? You refused to rejuvenate an unhappy old man with your amazing machine, a temporarily insane old man—Crompton. That was me, and I fought with you. You fell and hit your head. There was blood. You were unconscious. Yes, for many hours I thought you were dead and that I had killed you. But I had watched how you worked the machine, and I exposed myself to the rays. My youth was miraculously restored. I became the way you see me now. Detection was impossible, because I looked nothing like Old Crompton, just as you don’t. I smashed your machinery to avoid suspicion. Then I got away. And for twelve years, I have believed I’m a murderer. I’ve endured the torments of the damned!"
Tom Forsythe advanced on this remarkable visitor with clenched fists. Staring him in the eyes with cold appraisal, his wrath was all too apparent.[164] The dog Spot, young as ever, entered the room and, upon observing the stranger, set up an ominous growling and snarling. At least the dog recognized him!
Tom Forsythe approached this unusual visitor with his fists clenched. Looking him in the eyes with a icy evaluation, his anger was unmistakable.[164] The dog Spot, still young, came into the room and, noticing the stranger, began to growl and snarl threateningly. At least the dog knew who he was!
"What are you trying to do, catechise me? Are you another of these alienists my father has been bringing around?" The young inventor was furious. "If you are," he continued, "you can get out of here—now! I'll have no more of this meddling with my affairs. I'm as sane as any of you and I refuse to submit to this continual persecution."
"What are you trying to do, interrogate me? Are you another one of those doctors my dad has been bringing around?" The young inventor was fuming. "If you are," he went on, "then get out of here—now! I'm done with this interference in my life. I'm as sane as any of you, and I won't put up with this ongoing harassment."
The elder Forsythe grunted, and Culkin laid a restraining hand on his arm. "Just a minute now, Tom," he said soothingly. "This stranger is no alienist. He has a story to tell. Please permit him to finish."
The older Forsythe grunted, and Culkin gently placed a hand on his arm. "Just a minute now, Tom," he said calmly. "This guy is not a psychiatrist. He has a story to share. Please let him finish."
Somewhat mollified, Tom Forsythe shrugged his assent.
Somewhat calmed down, Tom Forsythe nodded his agreement.
"Tom," continued the stranger, more calmly now, "what I have said is the truth. I shall prove it to you. I'll tell you things no mortals on earth could know but we two. Remember the day I captured the big rooster for you—the monster you had created? Remember the night you awakened me and brought me here in the moonlight? Remember the rabbit whose leg you amputated and re-grew? The poor guinea pig you had suffocated and whose life you restored? Spot here? Don't you remember rejuvenating him? I was here. And you refused to use your process on me, old man that I was. Then is when I went mad and attacked you. Do you believe me, Tom?"
"Tom," the stranger continued, now more calmly, "what I’ve said is the truth. I’ll prove it to you. I’ll tell you things no one else on earth could know but the two of us. Remember the day I caught that big rooster for you—the monster you created? Remember the night you woke me up and brought me here in the moonlight? Remember the rabbit whose leg you cut off and grew back? The poor guinea pig you suffocated and then brought back to life? Spot here? Don’t you remember bringing him back to life? I was here. And you refused to use your process on me, considering how old I was. That’s when I went mad and attacked you. Do you believe me, Tom?"
Then a strange thing happened. While Tom Forsythe gazed in growing belief, the stranger's shoulders sagged and he trembled as with the ague. The two older men who had kept in the background gasped their astonishment as his hair faded to a sickly gray, then became as white as the driven snow. Old Crompton was reverting to his previous state! Within five minutes, instead of the handsome young stranger, there stood before them a bent, withered old man—Old Crompton beyond a doubt. The effects of Tom's process were spent.
Then something strange happened. As Tom Forsythe watched in disbelief, the stranger's shoulders drooped, and he shook as if he had a fever. The two older men who had been standing back gasped in shock as his hair turned a sickly gray, then became as white as snow. Old Crompton was returning to his former state! Within five minutes, instead of the handsome young stranger, there stood a hunched, frail old man—Old Crompton for sure. The effects of Tom's process had worn off.
"Well I'm damned!" ejaculated Alton Forsythe. "You have been right all along, Asa. And I am mighty glad I did not commit Tom as I intended. He has told us the truth all these years and we were not wise enough to see it."
"Well, I can't believe it!" exclaimed Alton Forsythe. "You were right all along, Asa. And I'm really glad I didn't accuse Tom as I planned. He's been telling us the truth all these years, and we weren't smart enough to realize it."
"We!" exclaimed the judge. "You, Alton Forsythe! I have always upheld him. You have done your son a grave injustice and you owe him your apologies if ever a father owed his son anything."
"We!" exclaimed the judge. "You, Alton Forsythe! I've always supported him. You've done your son a serious injustice, and you owe him an apology if any father has ever owed his son anything."
"You are right, Asa." And, his aristocratic pride forgotten, Alton Forsythe rushed to the side of his son and embraced him.
"You’re right, Asa." And, with his aristocratic pride put aside, Alton Forsythe hurried to his son’s side and hugged him.
The judge turned to Old Crompton pityingly. "Rather a bad ending for you, Crompton," he said. "Still, it is better by far than being branded as a murderer."
The judge looked at Old Crompton with compassion. "It's not a great ending for you, Crompton," he said. "But it's definitely better than being labeled a murderer."
"Better? Better?" croaked Old Crompton. "It is wonderful, Judge. I have never been so happy in my life!"
"Better? Better?" croaked Old Crompton. "It’s amazing, Judge. I've never been so happy in my life!"
The face of the old man beamed, though scalding tears coursed down the withered and seamed cheeks. The two Forsythes looked up from their demonstrations of peacemaking to listen to the amazing words of the old hermit.
The old man's face lit up, even as scorching tears streamed down his wrinkled and weathered cheeks. The two Forsythes paused from their attempts at peacemaking to hear the incredible words of the old hermit.
"Yes, happy for the first time in my life," he continued. "I am one hundred years of age, gentlemen, and I now look it and feel it. That is as it should be. And my experience has taught me a final lasting lesson. None of you know it, but, when I was but a very young man I was bitterly disappointed in love. Ha! ha! Never think it to look at me now, would you? But I was, and it ruined my entire life. I had a little money—inherited—and I traveled about in the world for a few years, then settled in that old hut across the road where I buried myself for sixty years, becoming crabbed and sour and despicable. Young Tom here was the[165] first bright spot and, though I admired him, I hated him for his opportunities, hated him for that which he had that I had not. With the promise of his invention I thought I saw happiness, a new life for myself. I got what I wanted, though not in the way I had expected. And I want to tell you gentlemen that there is nothing in it. With developments of modern science you may be able to restore a man's youthful vigor of body, but you can't cure his mind with electricity. Though I had a youthful body, my brain was the brain of an old man—memories were there which could not be suppressed. Even had I not had the fancied death of young Tom on my conscience I should still have been miserable. I worked. God, how I worked—to forget! But I could not forget. I was successful in business and made a lot of money. I am more independent—probably wealthier than you, Alton Forsythe, but that did not bring happiness. I longed to be myself once more, to have the aches and pains which had been taken from me. It is natural to age and to die. Immortality would make of us a people of restless misery. We would quarrel and bicker and long for death, which would not come to relieve us. Now it is over for me and I am glad—glad—glad!"
"Yes, I'm happy for the first time in my life," he continued. "I'm one hundred years old, gentlemen, and I look and feel it. That's how it should be. My experiences have taught me a final lasting lesson. None of you know this, but when I was a very young man, I was deeply disappointed in love. Ha! ha! You wouldn’t think it by looking at me now, would you? But I was, and it ruined my whole life. I had a little money—an inheritance—and I traveled around the world for a few years, then settled in that old hut across the road where I shut myself away for sixty years, becoming bitter, sour, and despicable. Young Tom here was the[165] first bright spot, and though I admired him, I hated him for his opportunities, hated him for what he had that I did not. With the promise of his invention, I thought I saw happiness, a new life for myself. I got what I wanted, though not in the way I expected. And I want to tell you, gentlemen, that there’s nothing in it. With modern science, you might restore a man's youthful energy, but you can’t fix his mind with electricity. Even though I had a youthful body, my mind was that of an old man—memories were there that couldn’t be erased. Even if I hadn't felt the imagined death of young Tom weighing on my conscience, I would still have been miserable. I worked. God, how I worked—to forget! But I couldn't forget. I was successful in business and made a lot of money. I’m more independent—probably wealthier than you, Alton Forsythe, but that didn’t bring happiness. I longed to be myself again, to have the aches and pains that had been taken from me. It's natural to age and to die. Immortality would turn us into people filled with restless misery. We would argue and fight and long for death, which would not come to relieve us. Now it’s over for me, and I am glad—glad—glad!"
He paused for breath, looking beseechingly at Tom Forsythe. "Tom," he said, "I suppose you have nothing for me in your heart but hatred. And I don't blame you. But I wish—I wish you would try and forgive me. Can you?"
He paused to catch his breath, looking at Tom Forsythe with a pleading expression. "Tom," he said, "I guess you only have hatred for me in your heart. And I can’t blame you for that. But I wish—I wish you would at least try to forgive me. Can you?"
The years had brought increased understanding and tolerance to young Tom. He stared at Old Crompton and the long-nursed anger over the destruction of his equipment melted into a strange mixture of pity and admiration for the courageous old fellow.
The years had brought more understanding and tolerance to young Tom. He looked at Old Crompton, and the long-held anger over the destruction of his equipment faded into a strange mix of pity and admiration for the brave old man.
"Why, I guess I can, Crompton," he replied. "There was many a day when I struggled hopelessly to reconstruct my apparatus, cursing you with every bit of energy in my make-up. I could cheerfully have throttled you, had you been within reach. For twelve years I have labored incessantly to reproduce the results we obtained on the night of which you speak. People called me insane—even my father wished to have me committed to an asylum. And, until now, I have been unsuccessful. Only to-day has it seemed for the first time that the experiments will again succeed. But my ideas have changed with regard to the uses of the process. I was a cocksure young pup in the old days, with foolish dreams of fame and influence. But I have seen the error of my ways. Your experience, too, convinces me that immortality may not be as desirable as I thought. But there are great possibilities in the way of relieving the sufferings of mankind and in making this a better world in which to live. With your advice and help I believe I can do great things. I now forgive you freely and I ask you to remain here with me to assist in the work that is to come. What do you say to the idea?"
"Well, I guess I can, Crompton," he replied. "There were many days when I desperately tried to rebuild my apparatus, cursing you with every ounce of energy I had. I could have happily throttled you if you’d been close enough. For twelve years, I’ve worked tirelessly to replicate the results we got that night you mentioned. People called me crazy—even my dad wanted to have me committed to a mental hospital. And until now, I haven’t been successful. Today is the first time it feels like the experiments might actually work again. But my thoughts on the purpose of the process have changed. I used to be an overly confident young fool with naive dreams of fame and influence. But I’ve realized the mistakes I made. Your experience also shows me that immortality might not be as great as I once believed. However, there are huge possibilities for easing human suffering and making this a better place to live. With your guidance and support, I think I can accomplish great things. I now completely forgive you, and I ask you to stay here with me to help with the work ahead. What do you think of that idea?"
At the reverent thankfulness in the pale eyes of the broken old man who had so recently been a perfect specimen of vigorous youth, Alton Forsythe blew his nose noisily. The little judge smiled benevolently and shook his head as if to say, "I told you so." Tom and Old Crompton gripped hands—mightily.
At the sincere gratitude in the pale eyes of the broken old man who had only recently been a prime example of vibrant youth, Alton Forsythe blew his nose loudly. The little judge smiled kindly and shook his head as if to say, "I told you so." Tom and Old Crompton shook hands firmly.
COMING, NEXT MONTH
BRIGANDS OF THE MOON
By RAY CUMMINGS
COMING, NEXT MONTH
BRIGANDS OF THE MOON
By RAY CUMMINGS
Spawn of the Stars

The sky was alive with winged shapes, and high in the air shone the glittering menace, trailing five plumes of gas.
The sky was filled with flying figures, and up in the air glimmered the threatening object, leaving behind five trails of gas.
When Cyrus R. Thurston bought himself a single-motored Stoughton job he was looking for new thrills. Flying around the east coast had lost its zest: he wanted to join that jaunty group who spoke so easily of hopping off for Los Angeles.
When Cyrus R. Thurston bought a single-engine Stoughton, he was seeking new excitement. Flying around the East Coast had become stale; he wanted to be part of that cool group who casually talked about flying off to Los Angeles.
And what Cyrus Thurston wanted he usually obtained. But if that young millionaire-sportsman had been told that on his first flight this blocky, bulletlike ship was to pitch him headlong into the exact center of the wildest, strangest war this earth had ever seen—well, it is still probable that the Stoughton company would not have lost the sale.
And what Cyrus Thurston wanted, he typically got. But if that young millionaire-sportsman had been told that on his first flight this chunky, bullet-shaped ship was going to throw him straight into the heart of the wildest, weirdest war the world had ever witnessed—well, it's likely that the Stoughton company still wouldn't have lost the sale.
They were roaring through the starlit, calm night, three thousand feet above a sage sprinkled desert, when the trip ended. Slim Riley had[167] the stick when the first blast of hot oil ripped slashingly across the pilot's window. "There goes your old trip!" he yelled. "Why don't they try putting engines in these ships?"
They were speeding through the starry, calm night, three thousand feet above a sagebrush-covered desert when the trip came to an end. Slim Riley was[167] at the controls when the first blast of hot oil violently shot across the pilot's window. "There goes your old trip!" he shouted. "Why don't they try putting engines in these planes?"

He jammed over the throttle and, with motor idling, swept down toward the endless miles of moonlit waste. Wind? They had been boring into it. Through the opened window he spotted a likely stretch of ground. Setting down the ship on a nice piece of Arizona desert was a mere detail for Slim.
He pushed the throttle and, with the engine running, glided down toward the endless miles of moonlit desert. Wind? They had been pushing against it. Through the open window, he saw a promising stretch of land. Landing the ship on a nice spot in the Arizona desert was just a minor detail for Slim.
[168] "Let off a flare," he ordered, "when I give the word."
[168] "Set off a flare," he said, "when I give the signal."
The white glare of it faded the stars as he sideslipped, then straightened out on his hand-picked field. The plane rolled down a clear space and stopped. The bright glare persisted while he stared curiously from the quiet cabin. Cutting the motor he opened both windows, then grabbed Thurston by the shoulder.
The bright light faded the stars as he maneuvered, then leveled off on his chosen landing spot. The plane rolled down an open area and came to a halt. The bright glare remained as he looked around curiously from the quiet cabin. After shutting off the engine, he opened both windows and then grabbed Thurston by the shoulder.
"'Tis a curious thing, that," he said unsteadily. His hand pointed straight ahead. The flare died, but the bright stars of the desert country still shone on a glistening, shining bulb.
"It's a strange thing," he said unsteadily. His hand pointed straight ahead. The flare went out, but the bright stars of the desert still shone on a glistening, shining bulb.
It was some two hundred feet away. The lower part was lost in shadow, but its upper surfaces shone rounded and silvery like a giant bubble. It towered in the air, scores of feet above the chaparral beside it. There was a round spot of black on its side, which looked absurdly like a door....
It was about two hundred feet away. The bottom was hidden in shadow, but the top glimmered round and silvery like a giant bubble. It rose high above the scrub next to it. There was a round black spot on its side that looked oddly like a door....
"I saw something moving," said Thurston slowly. "On the ground I saw.... Oh, good Lord, Slim, it isn't real!"
"I saw something moving," Thurston said slowly. "On the ground, I saw.... Oh my gosh, Slim, it isn't real!"
Slim Riley made no reply. His eyes were riveted to an undulating, ghastly something that oozed and crawled in the pale light not far from the bulb. His hand was reaching, reaching.... It found what he sought; he leaned toward the window. In his hand was the Very pistol for discharging the flares. He aimed forward and up.
Slim Riley didn't respond. His eyes were glued to a disturbing, squirming thing that oozed and crawled in the dim light near the bulb. His hand was stretching out, reaching... It found what he was looking for; he leaned toward the window. In his hand was the flare gun. He aimed it forward and up.
The second flare hung close before it settled on the sandy floor. Its blinding whiteness made the more loathsome the sickening yellow of the flabby flowing thing that writhed frantically in the glare. It was formless, shapeless, a heaving mound of nauseous matter. Yet even in its agonized writhing distortions they sensed the beating pulsations that marked it a living thing.
The second flare hovered nearby before it landed on the sandy ground. Its intense brightness made the disgusting yellow of the gross, flowing mass that writhed frantically in the light even worse. It had no shape or form, just a heaving heap of repulsive matter. Yet even in its tortured movements, they could sense the rhythmic pulsations that indicated it was alive.
There were unending ripplings crossing and recrossing through the convolutions. To Thurston there was suddenly a sickening likeness: the thing was a brain from a gigantic skull—it was naked—was suffering....
There were endless ripples crossing and recrossing through the twists and turns. To Thurston, there was suddenly a nauseating similarity: it was a brain from a massive skull—it was exposed—it was in pain....
The thing poured itself across the sand. Before the staring gaze of the speechless men an excrescence appeared—a thick bulb on the mass—that protruded itself into a tentacle. At the end there grew instantly a hooked hand. It reached for the black opening in the great shell, found it, and the whole loathsome shapelessness poured itself up and through the hole.
The thing spread itself across the sand. Before the wide-eyed men, an ugly growth emerged—a thick bulb on the mass—that extended into a tentacle. At the tip, a hooked hand quickly formed. It reached for the dark opening in the huge shell, found it, and the entire disgusting, formless creature slithered up and through the hole.
Only at the last was it still. In the dark opening the last slippery mass held quiet for endless seconds. It formed, as they watched, to a head—frightful—menacing. Eyes appeared in the head; eyes flat and round and black save for a cross slit in each; eyes that stared horribly and unchangingly into theirs. Below them a gaping mouth opened and closed.... The head melted—was gone....
Only at the end was it still. In the dark opening, the last slippery mass remained quiet for what felt like endless seconds. As they watched, it took shape—terrifying—threatening. Eyes appeared on the head; eyes that were flat, round, and black, except for a cross slit in each; eyes that stared horribly and unflinchingly back at them. Below, a gaping mouth opened and closed... The head melted away—disappeared...
And with its going came a rushing roar of sound.
And with its departure came a loud rush of sound.
From under the metallic mass shrieked a vaporous cloud. It drove at them, a swirling blast of snow and sand. Some buried memory of gas attacks woke Riley from his stupor. He slammed shut the windows an instant before the cloud struck, but not before they had seen, in the moonlight, a gleaming, gigantic, elongated bulb rise swiftly—screamingly—into the upper air.
From beneath the metallic mass, a vaporous cloud shrieked. It charged at them, a swirling blast of snow and sand. A buried memory of gas attacks jolted Riley from his daze. He slammed the windows shut just before the cloud hit, but not before they saw, in the moonlight, a gleaming, gigantic, elongated bulb rise quickly—screamingly—into the upper air.
The blast tore at their plane. And the cold in their tight compartment was like the cold of outer space. The men stared, speechless, panting. Their breath froze in that frigid room into steam clouds.
The explosion shook their plane. The cold in their cramped compartment felt like the chill of outer space. The men stared, speechless and gasping. Their breath turned into clouds of steam in that icy room.
"It—it...." Thurston gasped—and slumped helpless upon the floor.
"It—it...." Thurston gasped and collapsed helplessly on the floor.
It was an hour before they dared open the door of their cabin. An hour of biting, numbing cold. Zero—on a warm summer night on the desert! Snow in the hurricane that had struck them!
It was an hour before they felt brave enough to open the door of their cabin. An hour of freezing, intense cold. Zero—on a warm summer night in the desert! Snow in the hurricane that had hit them!
"'Twas the blast from the thing," guessed the pilot; "though never did[169] I see an engine with an exhaust like that." He was pounding himself with his arms to force up the chilled circulation.
"'Twas the blast from the thing," guessed the pilot; "though I never did[169] see an engine with an exhaust like that." He was pounding his arms to get the blood circulating.
"But the beast—the—the thing!" exclaimed Thurston. "It's monstrous; indecent! It thought—no question of that—but no body! Horrible! Just a raw, naked, thinking protoplasm!"
"But the beast—the—the thing!" exclaimed Thurston. "It's monstrous; indecent! It thought—no doubt about that—but no body! Horrible! Just raw, naked, thinking protoplasm!"
It was here that he flung open the door. They sniffed cautiously of the air. It was warm again—clean—save for a hint of some nauseous odor. They walked forward; Riley carried a flash.
It was here that he swung open the door. They cautiously sniffed the air. It was warm again—clean—except for a hint of some unpleasant smell. They stepped inside; Riley carried a flashlight.
The odor grew to a stench as they came where the great mass had lain. On the ground was a fleshy mound. There were bones showing, and horns on a skull. Riley held the light close to show the body of a steer. A body of raw bleeding meat. Half of it had been absorbed....
The smell intensified into a foul stench as they arrived at the spot where the massive remains lay. On the ground was a meaty pile. Bones were visible, and there were horns on a skull. Riley held the light up to reveal the carcass of a steer. It was just a heap of raw, bleeding meat. Half of it had been consumed....
"The damned thing," said Riley, and paused vainly for adequate words. "The damned thing was eating.... Like a jelly-fish, it was!"
"The damn thing," said Riley, pausing in vain for the right words. "The damn thing was eating... Like a jellyfish, it was!"
"Exactly," Thurston agreed. He pointed about. There were other heaps scattered among the low sage.
"Exactly," Thurston agreed. He pointed around. There were other piles scattered among the low sage.
"Smothered," guessed Thurston, "with that frozen exhaust. Then the filthy thing landed and came out to eat."
"Smothered," guessed Thurston, "with that frozen exhaust. Then the dirty thing landed and came out to eat."
"Hold the light for me," the pilot commanded. "I'm goin' to fix that busted oil line. And I'm goin' to do it right now. Maybe the creature's still hungry."
"Hold the light for me," the pilot said. "I'm going to fix that broken oil line. And I'm going to do it right now. Maybe the creature's still hungry."
They sat in their room. About them was the luxury of a modern hotel. Cyrus Thurston stared vacantly at the breakfast he was forgetting to eat. He wiped his hands mechanically on a snowy napkin. He looked from the window. There were palm trees in the park, and autos in a ceaseless stream. And people! Sane, sober people, living in a sane world. Newsboys were shouting; the life of the city was flowing.
They sat in their room. Around them was the luxury of a modern hotel. Cyrus Thurston stared blankly at the breakfast he was forgetting to eat. He wiped his hands absentmindedly on a crisp white napkin. He glanced out the window. There were palm trees in the park and cars moving endlessly. And people! Normal, sensible people, living in a normal world. Newsboys were shouting; the life of the city was bustling.
"Riley!" Thurston turned to the man across the table. His voice was curiously toneless, and his face haggard. "Riley, I haven't slept for three nights. Neither have you. We've got to get this thing straight. We didn't both become absolute maniacs at the same instant, but—it was not there, it was never there—not that...." He was lost in unpleasant recollections. "There are other records of hallucinations."
"Riley!" Thurston turned to the man across the table. His voice was oddly flat, and his face looked worn out. "Riley, I haven't slept for three nights. Neither have you. We need to sort this out. We didn't both lose our minds at the exact same moment, but—it was not there, it was never there—not that...." He was caught up in uncomfortable memories. "There are other records of hallucinations."
"Hallucinations—hell!" said Slim Riley. He was looking at a Los Angeles newspaper. He passed one hand wearily across his eyes, but his face was happier than it had been in days.
"Hallucinations—hell!" said Slim Riley. He was staring at a Los Angeles newspaper. He rubbed his eyes tiredly with one hand, but his expression was happier than it had been in days.
"We didn't imagine it, we aren't crazy—it's real! Would you read that now!" He passed the paper across to Thurston. The headlines were startling.
"We didn't imagine it, we're not crazy—it's real! Can you believe that now!" He handed the paper over to Thurston. The headlines were shocking.
"Pilot Killed by Mysterious Airship. Silvery Bubble Hangs Over New York. Downs Army Plane in Burst of Flame. Vanishes at Terrific Speed."
"Pilot Killed by Mysterious Airship. Silvery Bubble Hangs Over New York. Downs Army Plane in Burst of Flame. Vanishes at Incredible Speed."
"It's our little friend," said Thurston. And on his face, too, the lines were vanishing; to find this horror a reality was positive relief. "Here's the same cloud of vapor—drifted slowly across the city, the accounts says, blowing this stuff like steam from underneath. Airplanes investigated—an army plane drove into the vapor—terrific explosion—plane down in flames—others wrecked. The machine ascended with meteor speed, trailing blue flame. Come on, boy, where's that old bus? Thought I never wanted to fly a plane again. Now I don't want to do anything but."
"It's our little friend," Thurston said. And even on his face, the lines were fading; realizing this horror was real brought a definite sense of relief. "Here's that same cloud of vapor—it drifted slowly across the city, the reports say, releasing this stuff like steam from beneath. Airplanes looked into it—an army plane flew into the vapor—huge explosion—plane went down in flames—others were wrecked. The machine shot up like a meteor, trailing blue flame. Come on, man, where's that old bus? I thought I’d never want to fly a plane again. Now all I want to do is fly."
"Where to?" Slim inquired.
"Where to?" Slim asked.
"Headquarters," Thurston told him. "Washington—let's go!"
"Headquarters," Thurston said to him. "Washington—let's roll!"
From Los Angeles to Washington is not far, as the plane flies. There was a stop or two for gasoline, but it was only a day later that they were seated in the War Office. Thurston's card had gained immediate admittance. "Got the low-down," he had written on the back of his card, "on the mystery airship."
From Los Angeles to Washington isn't far, as the plane flies. There were a stop or two for fuel, but it was only a day later that they were sitting in the War Office. Thurston's card had secured immediate entry. "Got the scoop," he had written on the back of his card, "on the mystery airship."
"What you have told me is incred[170]ible," the Secretary was saying, "or would be if General Lozier here had not reported personally on the occurrence at New York. But the monster, the thing you have described.... Cy, if I didn't know you as I do I would have you locked up."
"What you just told me is unbelievable," the Secretary was saying, "or it would be if General Lozier here hadn't given a personal report about what happened in New York. But the monster, the thing you've described... Cy, if I didn't know you as well as I do, I'd have you locked up."
"It's true," said Thurston, simply. "It's damnable, but it's true. Now what does it mean?"
"It's true," Thurston said, simply. "It's terrible, but it's true. So what does it mean?"
"Heaven knows," was the response. "That's where it came from—out of the heavens."
"Heaven knows," was the reply. "That's where it came from—out of the heavens."
"Not what we saw," Slim Riley broke in. "That thing came straight out of Hell." And in his voice was no suggestion of levity.
"Not what we saw," Slim Riley interrupted. "That thing came straight out of Hell." His tone held no hint of humor.
"You left Los Angeles early yesterday; have you seen the papers?"
"You left Los Angeles early yesterday; have you seen the news?"
Thurston shook his head.
Thurston shook his head.
"They are back," said the Secretary. "Reported over London—Paris—the West Coast. Even China has seen them. Shanghai cabled an hour ago."
"They're back," said the Secretary. "Reports have come in from London, Paris, and the West Coast. Even China has noticed them. Shanghai sent a cable an hour ago."
"Them? How many are there?"
"How many of them are there?"
"Nobody knows. There were five seen at one time. There are more—unless the same ones go around the world in a matter of minutes."
"Nobody knows. Five were seen at one time. There are more—unless the same ones travel around the world in just a few minutes."
Thurston remembered that whirlwind of vapor and a vanishing speck in the Arizona sky. "They could," he asserted. "They're faster than anything on earth. Though what drives them ... that gas—steam—whatever it is...."
Thurston recalled that whirlwind of vapor and a disappearing dot in the Arizona sky. "They could," he said confidently. "They're quicker than anything on the planet. But what powers them ... that gas—steam—whatever it is...."
"Hydrogen," stated General Lozier. "I saw the New York show when poor Davis got his. He flew into the exhaust; it went off like a million bombs. Characteristic hydrogen flame trailed the damn thing up out of sight—a tail of blue fire."
"Hydrogen," General Lozier said. "I saw the New York show when poor Davis got his. He flew into the exhaust; it blew up like a million bombs. The characteristic hydrogen flame trailed that thing up out of sight—a tail of blue fire."
"And cold," stated Thurston.
"And cold," said Thurston.
"Hot as a Bunsen burner," the General contradicted. "Davis' plane almost melted."
"Hot as a Bunsen burner," the General objected. "Davis' plane nearly melted."
"Before it ignited," said the other. He told of the cold in their plane.
"Before it caught fire," the other said. He talked about the cold in their plane.
"Ha!" The General spoke explosively. "That's expansion. That's a tip on their motive power. Expansion of gas. That accounts for the cold and the vapor. Suddenly expanded it would be intensely cold. The moisture of the air would condense, freeze. But how could they carry it? Or"—he frowned for a moment, brows drawn over deep-set gray eyes—"or generate it? But that's crazy—that's impossible!"
"Ha!" The General exclaimed with intensity. "That’s expansion. That’s a clue about their motive power. Expansion of gas. That explains the cold and the vapor. If it expanded suddenly, it would be extremely cold. The moisture in the air would condense and freeze. But how could they transport it? Or"—he frowned for a moment, his brows furrowing over deep-set gray eyes—"or generate it? But that’s insane—that’s impossible!"
"So is the whole matter," the Secretary reminded him. "With the information Mr. Thurston and Mr. Riley have given us, the whole affair is beyond any gage our past experience might supply. We start from the impossible, and we go—where? What is to be done?"
"So that's the whole issue," the Secretary reminded him. "With the information Mr. Thurston and Mr. Riley have provided us, this whole situation is beyond anything our past experience can help us with. We're starting from something impossible, and then we go—where? What are we supposed to do?"
"With your permission, sir, a number of things shall be done. It would be interesting to see what a squadron of planes might accomplish, diving on them from above. Or anti-aircraft fire."
"With your permission, sir, a number of things will be done. It would be interesting to see what a squadron of planes could achieve by diving down on them from above. Or with anti-aircraft fire."
"No," said the Secretary of War, "not yet. They have looked us over, but they have not attacked. For the present we do not know what they are. All of us have our suspicions—thoughts of interplanetary travel—thoughts too wild for serious utterance—but we know nothing.
"No, said the Secretary of War, "not yet. They’ve assessed us, but they haven’t launched an attack. For now, we don’t know who they are. We all have our suspicions—ideas about interplanetary travel—thoughts that are too far-fetched to discuss seriously—but we know nothing.
"Say nothing to the papers of what you have told me," he directed Thurston. "Lord knows their surmises are wild enough now. And for you, General, in the event of any hostile move, you will resist."
"Don’t tell the press anything about what you just shared with me," he told Thurston. "God knows their guesses are crazy enough as it is. And you, General, if there's any aggressive action, you need to push back."
"Your order was anticipated, sir." The General permitted himself a slight smile. "The air force is ready."
"Your order was expected, sir." The General allowed himself a small smile. "The air force is set."
"Of course," the Secretary of War nodded. "Meet me here to-night—nine o'clock." He included Thurston and Riley in the command. "We need to think ... to think ... and perhaps their mission is friendly."
"Sure," the Secretary of War nodded. "Meet me here tonight—at nine." He included Thurston and Riley in the plan. "We need to think... to think... and maybe their mission is friendly."
"Friendly!" The two flyers exchanged glances as they went to the door. And each knew what the other was seeing—a viscous ocherous mass that formed into a head where eyes devilish in their hate stared coldly into theirs....
"Friendly!" The two flyers exchanged looks as they headed for the door. And each knew what the other was seeing—a thick yellowish blob that shaped into a head where eyes, filled with hatred, stared coldly back at them....
[171] "Think, we need to think," repeated Thurston later. "A creature that is just one big hideous brain, that can think an arm into existence—think a head where it wishes! What does a thing like that think of? What beastly thoughts could that—that thing conceive?"
[171] "Think, we need to think," Thurston said again later. "A creature that's just one massive, ugly brain, able to will an arm into existence—imagine it thinking up a head wherever it wants! What does something like that think about? What twisted thoughts could that—that thing come up with?"
"If I got the sights of a Lewis gun on it," said Riley vindictively, "I'd make it think."
"If I had the sights of a Lewis gun on it," Riley said bitterly, "I'd make it reconsider."
"And my guess is that is all you would accomplish," Thurston told him. "I am forming a few theories about our visitors. One is that it would be quite impossible to find a vital spot in that big homogeneous mass."
"And my guess is that’s all you would achieve," Thurston told him. "I’m developing a few theories about our visitors. One is that it would be quite impossible to find a crucial point in that large, uniform mass."
The pilot dispensed with theories: his was a more literal mind. "Where on earth did they come from, do you suppose, Mr. Thurston?"
The pilot dropped the theories: he had a more straightforward way of thinking. "Where do you think they came from, Mr. Thurston?"
They were walking to their hotel. Thurston raised his eyes to the summer heavens. Faint stars were beginning to twinkle; there was one that glowed steadily.
They were walking to their hotel. Thurston looked up at the summer sky. Faint stars were starting to twinkle; there was one that shone steadily.
"Nowhere on earth," Thurston stated softly, "nowhere on earth."
"Nowhere on earth," Thurston said quietly, "nowhere on earth."
"Maybe so," said the pilot, "maybe so. We've thought about it and talked about it ... and they've gone ahead and done it." He called to a newsboy; they took the latest editions to their room.
"Maybe," said the pilot, "maybe. We’ve thought about it and talked about it... and they’ve gone ahead and done it." He called to a newsboy; they took the latest editions to their room.
The papers were ablaze with speculation. There were dispatches from all corners of the earth, interviews with scientists and near scientists. The machines were a Soviet invention—they were beyond anything human—they were harmless—they would wipe out civilization—poison gas—blasts of fire like that which had enveloped the army flyer....
The news was buzzing with speculation. Reports were coming in from all over the world, featuring interviews with scientists and those just on the edge of the field. The machines were a Soviet creation—they were beyond anything human could create—they were safe—they would destroy civilization—poison gas—explosive flames like those that had engulfed the army flyer....
And through it all Thurston read an ill-concealed fear, a reflection of panic that was gripping the nation—the whole world. These great machines were sinister. Wherever they appeared came the sense of being watched, of a menace being calmly withheld. And at thought of the obscene monsters inside those spheres, Thurston's lips were compressed and his eyes hardened. He threw the papers aside.
And through it all, Thurston saw an obvious fear, a reflection of the panic gripping the nation—and the entire world. These massive machines were threatening. Wherever they showed up, there was a feeling of being watched, of a danger that was silently lurking. Just thinking about the horrific creatures inside those spheres made Thurston’s lips tighten and his eyes narrow. He tossed the papers aside.
"They are here," he said, "and that's all that we know. I hope the Secretary of War gets some good men together. And I hope someone is inspired with an answer."
"They're here," he said, "and that's all we know. I hope the Secretary of War gets some good people together. And I hope someone comes up with a solution."
"An answer is it?" said Riley. "I'm thinkin' that the answer will come, but not from these swivel-chair fighters. 'Tis the boys in the cockpits with one hand on the stick and one on the guns that will have the answer."
"Is that the answer?" said Riley. "I believe the answer will come, but not from these armchair warriors. It's the guys in the cockpits with one hand on the throttle and the other on the guns who will have the answer."
But Thurston shook his head. "Their speed," he said, "and the gas! Remember that cold. How much of it can they lay over a city?"
But Thurston shook his head. "Their speed," he said, "and the gas! Remember that cold. How much of it can they cover over a city?"
The question was unanswered, unless the quick ringing of the phone was a reply.
The question went unanswered, unless the sudden ringing of the phone counted as a response.
"War Department," said a voice. "Hold the wire." The voice of the Secretary of War came on immediately.
"War Department," said a voice. "Hold the line." The Secretary of War's voice came on right away.
"Thurston?" he asked. "Come over at once on the jump, old man. Hell's popping."
"Thurston?" he asked. "Come over right away, man. Things are getting intense."
The windows of the War Department Building were all alight as they approached. Cars were coming and going; men in uniform, as the Secretary had said, "on the jump." Soldiers with bayonets stopped them, then passed Thurston and his companion on. Bells were ringing from all sides. But in the Secretary's office was perfect quiet.
The windows of the War Department Building were all lit up as they got closer. Cars were coming and going; men in uniform, as the Secretary had said, "on the jump." Soldiers with bayonets stopped them, then let Thurston and his companion pass by. Bells were ringing from all directions. But in the Secretary's office, it was completely quiet.
General Lozier was there, Thurston saw, and an imposing array of gold-braided men with a sprinkling of those in civilian clothes. One he recognized: MacGregor from the Bureau of Standards. The Secretary handed Thurston some papers.
General Lozier was there, Thurston noticed, along with a striking group of gold-braided officers and a few people in civilian clothes. One he recognized: MacGregor from the Bureau of Standards. The Secretary handed Thurston some papers.
"Radio," he explained. "They are over the Pacific coast. Hit near Vancouver; Associated Press says city destroyed. They are working down the coast. Same story—blast of hydrogen from their funnel shaped base. Colder than Greenland below them; snow fell in Seattle. No real attack since Van[172]couver and little damage done—" A message was laid before him.
"Radio," he explained. "They are over the Pacific coast. They hit near Vancouver; the Associated Press says the city is destroyed. They are making their way down the coast. Same story—blast of hydrogen from their funnel-shaped base. It's colder than Greenland below them; snow fell in Seattle. There hasn’t been a real attack since Vancouver and not much damage has been done—" A message was laid before him.
"Portland," he said. "Five mystery ships over city. Dart repeatedly toward earth, deliver blast of gas and then retreat. Doing no damage. Apparently inviting attack. All commercial planes ordered grounded. Awaiting instructions.
"Portland," he said. "Five mystery ships are hovering over the city. They dart repeatedly toward the ground, release a blast of gas, and then pull back. They’re not causing any damage. It seems like they’re inviting an attack. All commercial planes have been ordered to stay on the ground. We’re waiting for instructions."
"Gentlemen," said the Secretary, "I believe I speak for all present when I say that, in the absence of first hand information, we are utterly unable to arrive at any definite conclusion or make a definite plan. There is a menace in this, undeniably. Mr. Thurston and Mr. Riley have been good enough to report to me. They have seen one machine at close range. It was occupied by a monster so incredible that the report would receive no attention from me did I not know Mr. Thurston personally.
"Gentlemen," said the Secretary, "I believe I speak for everyone here when I say that, without firsthand information, we simply can’t reach any solid conclusion or make a concrete plan. There's definitely a threat in this situation. Mr. Thurston and Mr. Riley have kindly reported to me. They have seen one machine up close. It was occupied by a creature so unbelievable that I wouldn’t take the report seriously if I didn’t know Mr. Thurston personally."
"Where have they come from? What does it mean—what is their mission? Only God knows.
"Where have they come from? What does it mean—what is their mission? Only God knows."
"Gentlemen, I feel that I must see them. I want General Lozier to accompany me, also Doctor MacGregor, to advise me from the scientific angle. I am going to the Pacific Coast. They may not wait—that is true—but they appear to be going slowly south. I will leave to-night for San Diego. I hope to intercept them. We have strong air-forces there; the Navy Department is cooperating."
"Gentlemen, I feel that I need to see them. I want General Lozier to join me, along with Doctor MacGregor, to provide scientific advice. I'm heading to the Pacific Coast. They might not wait—that's true—but they seem to be moving slowly south. I'm leaving tonight for San Diego. I hope to catch up with them. We have strong air forces there; the Navy Department is cooperating."
He waited for no comment. "General," he ordered, "will you kindly arrange for a plane? Take an escort or not as you think best.
He didn’t wait for a response. "General," he said, "could you please arrange for a plane? Take an escort if you think it’s necessary."
"Mr. Thurston and Mr. Riley will also accompany us. We want all the authoritative data we can get. This on my return will be placed before you, gentlemen, for your consideration." He rose from his chair. "I hope they wait for us," he said.
"Mr. Thurston and Mr. Riley will also join us. We want all the official information we can gather. When I return, I will present this to you, gentlemen, for your review." He got up from his chair. "I hope they're waiting for us," he said.
Time was when a commander called loudly for a horse, but in this day a Secretary of War is not kept waiting for transportation. Sirening motorcycles preceded them from the city. Within an hour, motors roaring wide open, propellers ripping into the summer night, lights slipping eastward three thousand feet below, the Secretary of War for the United States was on his way. And on either side from their plane stretched the arms of a V. Like a flight of gigantic wild geese, fast fighting planes of the Army air service bored steadily into the night, guarantors of safe convoy.
There was a time when a commander would loudly call for a horse, but nowadays, a Secretary of War doesn’t have to wait for transportation. Sirens from motorcycles led them out of the city. Within an hour, with engines roaring wide open, propellers slicing through the summer night, lights moving eastward three thousand feet below, the Secretary of War for the United States was on his way. And on either side of their plane stretched the arms of a V. Like a flock of massive wild geese, fast Army air service planes sped steadily into the night, ensuring safe passage.
"The Air Service is ready," General Lozier had said. And Thurston and his pilot knew that from East coast to West, swift scout planes, whose idling engines could roar into action at a moment's notice, stood waiting; battle planes hidden in hangars would roll forth at the word—the Navy was cooperating—and at San Diego there were strong naval units, Army units, and Marine Corps.
"The Air Service is ready," General Lozier had said. And Thurston and his pilot knew that from the East Coast to the West, fast scout planes, whose engines could roar to life at a moment's notice, were waiting; battle planes hidden in hangars would roll out at the command—the Navy was on board—and in San Diego, there were strong naval units, Army units, and the Marine Corps.
"They don't know what we can do, what we have up our sleeve: they are feeling us out," said the Secretary. They had stopped more than once for gas and for wireless reports. He held a sheaf of typewritten briefs.
"They don't know what we can do, what we have planned: they are testing the waters," said the Secretary. They had stopped multiple times for gas and to check wireless reports. He was holding a bundle of typed briefs.
"Going slowly south. They have taken their time. Hours over San Francisco and the bay district. Repeating same tactics; fall with terrific speed to cushion against their blast of gas. Trying to draw us out, provoke an attack, make us show our strength. Well, we shall beat them to San Diego at this rate. We'll be there in a few hours."
"Heading south slowly. They've taken their time. Hours flying over San Francisco and the bay area. Using the same tactics; dropping quickly to protect ourselves from their gas attack. They're trying to lure us out, provoke us into attacking, make us reveal our strength. At this rate, we'll get to San Diego before they do. We’ll arrive in a few hours."
The afternoon sun was dropping ahead of them when they sighted the water. "Eckener Pass," the pilot told them, "where the Graf Zeppelin came through. Wonder what these birds would think of a Zepp!
The afternoon sun was setting in front of them when they spotted the water. "Eckener Pass," the pilot said, "where the Graf Zeppelin passed through. I wonder what these birds would think of a Zeppelin!"
"There's the ocean," he added after a time. San Diego glistened against the bare hills. "There's North Island—the Army field." He stared intently ahead, then shouted: "And there they are! Look there!"
"There's the ocean," he said after a moment. San Diego sparkled against the bare hills. "There's North Island—the Army base." He looked straight ahead, then shouted, "And there they are! Look over there!"
Over the city a cluster of meteors[173] was falling. Dark underneath, their tops shone like pure silver in the sun's slanting glare. They fell toward the city, then buried themselves in a dense cloud of steam, rebounding at once to the upper air, vapor trailing behind them.
Over the city, a group of meteors[173] was falling. Dark underneath, their tops glimmered like pure silver in the sun's angled light. They descended toward the city, then plunged into a thick cloud of steam, bouncing back into the upper atmosphere, leaving vapor trails behind them.
The cloud billowed slowly. It struck the hills of the city, then lifted and vanished.
The cloud drifted slowly. It hit the hills of the city, then rose up and disappeared.
"Land at once," requested the Secretary. A flash of silver countermanded the order.
"Land immediately," the Secretary asked. A flash of silver canceled the order.
It hung there before them, a great gleaming globe, keeping always its distance ahead. It was elongated at the base, Thurston observed. From that base shot the familiar blast that turned steamy a hundred feet below as it chilled the warm air. There were round orifices, like ports, ranged around the top, where an occasional jet of vapor showed this to be a method of control. Other spots shone dark and glassy. Were they windows? He hardly realized their peril, so interested was he in the strange machine ahead.
It hung there in front of them, a huge shining globe, always staying just out of reach. Thurston noticed it was wider at the bottom. From that base shot the familiar blast that turned to steam a hundred feet below as it cooled the warm air. There were circular openings, like ports, around the top, where an occasional jet of vapor indicated that this was a way to control it. Other areas appeared dark and glossy. Were they windows? He barely grasped the danger, so fascinated was he by the unusual machine ahead.
Then: "Dodge that vapor," ordered General Lozier. The plane wavered in signal to the others and swung sharply to the left. Each man knew the flaming death that was theirs if the fire of their exhaust touched that explosive mixture of hydrogen and air. The great bubble turned with them and paralleled their course.
Then: "Avoid that vapor," ordered General Lozier. The plane signaled to the others and quickly veered to the left. Every man understood the deadly consequences that awaited them if their exhaust ignited that explosive mix of hydrogen and air. The massive bubble followed their movements and stayed in line with them.
"He's watching us," said Riley, "giving us the once over, the slimy devil. Ain't there a gun on this ship?"
"He's watching us," Riley said, "checking us out, the sleazy guy. Isn't there a gun on this ship?"
The General addressed his superior. Even above the roar of the motors his voice seemed quiet, assured. "We must not land now," he said. "We can't land at North Island. It would focus their attention upon our defenses. That thing—whatever it is—is looking for a vulnerable spot. We must.... Hold on—there he goes!"
The General spoke to his superior. Even over the noise of the engines, his voice sounded calm and confident. "We can't land right now," he said. "Landing at North Island would draw their attention to our defenses. That thing—whatever it is—is searching for a weak point. We have to.... Wait—there he goes!"
The big bulb shot upward. It slanted above them, and hovered there.
The big bulb shot up. It tilted above them and stayed there.
"I think he is about to attack," said the General quietly. And, to the commander of their squadron: "It's in your hands now, Captain. It's your fight."
"I think he’s about to attack," the General said quietly. And to the squadron commander: "It's up to you now, Captain. This is your fight."
The Captain nodded and squinted above. "He's got to throw heavier stuff than that," he remarked. A small object was falling from the cloud. It passed close to their ship.
The Captain nodded and squinted up. "He needs to throw something heavier than that," he said. A small object was dropping from the cloud. It passed close to their ship.
"Half-pint size," said Cyrus Thurston, and laughed in derision. There was something ludicrous in the futility of the attack. He stuck his head from a window into the gale they created. He sheltered his eyes to try to follow the missile in its fall.
"Half-pint size," said Cyrus Thurston, laughing mockingly. There was something ridiculous about the pointless attack. He stuck his head out of a window into the wind they generated. He shielded his eyes to try to see the projectile as it fell.
They were over the city. The criss-cross of streets made a grill-work of lines; tall buildings were dwarfed from this three thousand foot altitude. The sun slanted across a projecting promontory to make golden ripples on a blue sea and the city sparkled back in the clear air. Tiny white faces were massed in the streets, huddled in clusters where the futile black missile had vanished.
They were above the city. The crisscross of streets formed a grid of lines; tall buildings seemed small from this three-thousand-foot altitude. The sun angled over a jutting point, creating golden ripples on a blue sea, and the city shone back in the clear air. Tiny white faces were crowded in the streets, grouped together where the useless black missile had disappeared.
And then—then the city was gone....
And then—the city had vanished....
A white cloud-bank billowed and mushroomed. Slowly, it seemed to the watcher—so slowly.
A white cloud bank puffed up and expanded. Gradually, it appeared to the observer—so slowly.
It was done in the fraction of a second. Yet in that brief time his eyes registered the chaotic sweep in advance of the cloud. There came a crashing of buildings in some monster whirlwind, a white cloud engulfing it all.... It was rising—was on them.
It happened in the blink of an eye. But in that short moment, his eyes took in the chaotic rush of the cloud ahead. There was a crash of buildings in some massive whirlwind, a white cloud swallowing everything.... It was rising—was upon them.
"God," thought Thurston, "why can't I move!" The plane lifted and lurched. A thunder of sound crashed against them, an intolerable force. They were crushed to the floor as the plane was hurled over and upward.
"God," thought Thurston, "why can't I move!" The plane lifted and jolted. A deafening roar slammed against them, an unbearable force. They were slammed to the floor as the plane was thrown over and up.
Out of the mad whirling tangle of flying bodies, Thurston glimpsed one clear picture. The face of the pilot hung battered and blood-covered before him, and over the limp body the hand of Slim Riley clutched at the switch.
Out of the chaotic whirlwind of flying bodies, Thurston caught sight of one clear image. The face of the pilot was battered and bloodied in front of him, and over the lifeless body, Slim Riley's hand gripped the switch.
"Bully boy," he said dazedly, "he's cutting the motors...." The thought ended in blackness.
"Bully boy," he said in disbelief, "he's shutting down the motors...." The thought faded into darkness.
[174] There was no sound of engines or beating propellers when he came to his senses. Something lay heavy upon him. He pushed it to one side. It was the body of General Lozier.
[174] There were no sounds of engines or spinning propellers when he regained consciousness. Something felt heavy on him. He pushed it aside. It was the body of General Lozier.
He drew himself to his knees to look slowly about, rubbed stupidly at his eyes to quiet the whirl, then stared at the blood on his hand. It was so quiet—the motors—what was it that happened? Slim had reached for the switch....
He got down on his knees to look around slowly, rubbed his eyes absentmindedly to clear the dizziness, then stared at the blood on his hand. It was so quiet—the engines—what had happened? Slim had reached for the switch....
The whirling subsided. Before him he saw Slim Riley at the controls. He got to his feet and went unsteadily forward. It was a battered face that was lifted to his.
The spinning stopped. In front of him, he saw Slim Riley at the controls. He stood up and wobbled his way forward. It was a weathered face that looked up at him.
"She was spinning," the puffed lips were muttering slowly. "I brought her out ... there's the field...." His voice was thick; he formed the words slowly, painfully. "Got to land ... can you take it? I'm—I'm—" He slumped limply in his seat.
"She was spinning," the swollen lips were whispering slowly. "I brought her out ... there’s the field...." His voice was heavy; he articulated the words slowly, with difficulty. "Got to land ... can you manage it? I'm—I'm—" He slumped weakly in his seat.
Thurston's arms were uninjured. He dragged the pilot to the floor and got back of the wheel. The field was below them. There were planes taxiing out; he heard the roar of their motors. He tried the controls. The plane answered stiffly, but he managed to level off as the brown field approached.
Thurston's arms were fine. He pulled the pilot to the floor and climbed into the pilot's seat. The field was right beneath them. There were planes taxiing out; he could hear the roar of their engines. He tested the controls. The plane responded awkwardly, but he was able to level off as the brown field got closer.
Thurston never remembered that landing. He was trying to drag Riley from the battered plane when the first man got to him.
Thurston never remembered that landing. He was trying to pull Riley out of the damaged plane when the first guy reached him.
"Secretary of War?" he gasped. "In there.... Take Riley; I can walk."
"Secretary of War?" he exclaimed. "In there... Take Riley; I can walk."
"We'll get them," an officer assured him. "Knew you were coming. They sure gave you hell! But look at the city!"
"We'll catch them," an officer assured him. "I knew you were coming. They really put you through the wringer! But just check out the city!"
Arms carried him stumbling from the field. Above the low hangars he saw smoke clouds over the bay. These and red rolling flames marked what had been an American city. Far in the heavens moved five glinting specks.
Arms dragged him stumbling from the field. Above the low hangars, he saw smoke rising over the bay. These and red, rolling flames marked what used to be an American city. Far in the sky, five shining specks moved.
His head reeled with the thunder of engines. There were planes standing in lines and more erupting from hangars, where khaki-clad men, faces tense under leather helmets, rushed swiftly about.
His head spun with the roar of engines. There were planes lined up and more taking off from hangars, where men in khaki uniforms, their faces tight under leather helmets, hurried around.
"General Lozier is dead," said a voice. Thurston turned to the man. They were bringing the others. "The rest are smashed up some," the officer told him, "but I think they'll pull through."
"General Lozier is dead," said a voice. Thurston turned to the man. They were bringing in the others. "The rest are pretty banged up," the officer told him, "but I think they'll make it."
The Secretary of War for the United States lay beside him. Men with red on their sleeves were slitting his coat. Through one good eye he squinted at Thurston. He even managed a smile.
The Secretary of War for the United States lay next to him. Guys with red on their sleeves were cutting his coat. He squinted at Thurston with one good eye. He even managed a smile.
"Well, I wanted to see them up close," he said. "They say you saved us, old man."
"Well, I wanted to see them up close," he said. "They say you saved us, old man."
Thurston waved that aside. "Thank Riley—" he began, but the words ended in the roar of an exhaust. A plane darted swiftly away to shoot vertically a hundred feet in the air. Another followed and another. In a cloud of brown dust they streamed endlessly out, zooming up like angry hornets, eager to get into the fight.
Thurston waved that off. "Thank Riley—" he started, but his words were drowned out by the roar of an exhaust. A plane sped away, shooting straight up a hundred feet into the air. Another one followed, and then another. They surged out in a cloud of brown dust, zooming up like angry hornets, ready to join the fight.
"Fast little devils!" the ambulance man observed. "Here come the big boys."
"Fast little devils!" the ambulance guy remarked. "Here come the big guys."
A leviathan went deafeningly past. And again others came on in quick succession. Farther up the field, silvery gray planes with rudders flaunting their red, white and blue rose circling to the heights.
A huge aircraft roared by loudly. And then others followed closely behind. Further up the field, silver-gray planes with their tails showing off red, white, and blue soared higher.
"That's the Navy," was the explanation. The surgeon straightened the Secretary's arm. "See them come off the big airplane carriers!"
"That's the Navy," was the explanation. The surgeon straightened the Secretary's arm. "Watch them come off the big aircraft carriers!"
If his remarks were part of his professional training in removing a patient's thoughts from his pain, they were effective. The Secretary stared out to sea, where two great flat-decked craft were shooting planes with the regularity of a rapid fire gun. They stood out sharply against a bank of gray fog. Cyrus Thurston forgot his bruised body, forgot his own peril—even the inferno that raged back across the bay: he was lost in the sheer thrill of the spectacle.
If his comments were part of his professional training in helping a patient detach their thoughts from their pain, they worked well. The Secretary gazed out at the ocean, where two large flat-decked ships were launching planes with the speed of a machine gun. They stood out distinctly against a wall of gray fog. Cyrus Thurston forgot his battered body, forgot his own danger—even the firestorm that was raging back across the bay: he was absorbed in the pure excitement of the scene.
Above them the sky was alive with winged shapes. And from all the disorder there was order appearing. Squadron after squadron swept to battle formation. Like flights of wild ducks the true sharp-pointed Vs soared off into the sky. Far above and beyond, rows of dots marked the race of swift scouts for the upper levels. And high in the clear air shone the glittering menace trailing their five plumes of gas.
Above them, the sky was buzzing with flying shapes. And from all the chaos, a sense of order was emerging. Squadron after squadron formed up for battle. Like flocks of wild ducks, the sharp-pointed V formations soared into the sky. Far above and beyond, rows of dots indicated the swift scouts heading for the upper levels. High in the clear air glimmered the ominous threat, trailing their five streams of gas.
A deeper detonation was merging into the uproar. It came from the ships, Thurston knew, where anti-aircraft guns poured a rain of shells into the sky. About the invaders they bloomed into clusters of smoke balls. The globes shot a thousand feet into the air. Again the shells found them, and again they retreated.
A louder explosion blended into the chaos. Thurston realized it was coming from the ships, where anti-aircraft guns were firing a barrage of shells into the sky. They exploded around the invaders, forming clusters of smoke. The smoke balls shot a thousand feet into the air. Once more, the shells hit their mark, and once more, they fell back.
"Look!" said Thurston. "They got one!"
"Check it out!" said Thurston. "They got one!"
He groaned as a long curving arc of speed showed that the big bulb was under control. Over the ships it paused, to balance and swing, then shot to the zenith as one of the great boats exploded in a cloud of vapor.
He groaned as a long, curved arc of speed indicated that the big bulb was under control. It paused over the ships to balance and swing, then shot up to the top as one of the massive boats exploded in a cloud of vapor.
The following blast swept the airdrome. Planes yet on the ground went like dry autumn leaves. The hangars were flattened.
The following explosion hit the airfield. Planes still on the ground flew away like dried autumn leaves. The hangars were destroyed.
Thurston cowered in awe. They were sheltered, he saw, by a slope of the ground. No ridicule now for the bombs!
Thurston shrank back in fear. He realized they were protected by a slope in the ground. No more mockery for the bombs!
A second blast marked when the gas-cloud ignited. The billowing flames were blue. They writhed in tortured convulsions through the air. Endless explosions merged into one rumbling roar.
A second explosion signaled when the gas cloud caught fire. The flames that shot up were blue. They twisted in agonizing bursts through the air. Continuous explosions blended into a single booming roar.
MacGregor had roused from his stupor; he raised to a sitting position.
MacGregor had woken from his daze; he sat up.
"Hydrogen," he stated positively, and pointed where great volumes of flame were sent whirling aloft. "It burns as it mixes with air." The scientist was studying intently the mammoth reaction. "But the volume," he marveled, "the volume! From that small container! Impossible!"
"Hydrogen," he said confidently, pointing to where huge flames were swirling upwards. "It burns when it mixes with air." The scientist was closely observing the massive reaction. "But the amount," he exclaimed, "the amount! From that tiny container! Unbelievable!"
"Impossible," the Secretary agreed, "but...." He pointed with his one good arm toward the Pacific. Two great ships of steel, blackened and battered in that fiery breath, tossed helplessly upon the pitching, heaving sea. They furnished to the scientist's exclamation the only adequate reply.
"Impossible," the Secretary agreed, "but...." He pointed with his one good arm toward the Pacific. Two massive steel ships, charred and damaged in that fiery blast, were tossed helplessly on the rough, churning sea. They provided the scientist's exclamation with the only fitting response.
Each man stared aghast into the pallid faces of his companions. "I think we have underestimated the opposition," said the Secretary of War quietly. "Look—the fog is coming in, but it's too late to save them."
Each man stared in shock at the pale faces of his companions. "I think we've underestimated the opposition," said the Secretary of War quietly. "Look—the fog is rolling in, but it's too late to save them."
The big ships were vanishing in the oncoming fog. Whirls of vapor were eddying toward them in the flame-blaster air. Above them the watchers saw dimly the five gleaming bulbs. There were airplanes attacking: the tapping of machine-gun fire came to them faintly.
The large ships were disappearing into the approaching fog. Swirls of mist were swirling toward them in the heat-blasted air. Above, the observers dimly saw the five shining lights. There were planes attacking: the sound of machine-gun fire reached them faintly.
Fast planes circled and swooped toward the enemy. An armada of big planes drove in from beyond. Formations were blocking space above.... Every branch of the service was there, Thurston exulted, the army, Marine Corps, the Navy. He gripped hard at the dry ground in a paralysis of taut nerves. The battle was on, and in the balance hung the fate of the world.
Fast planes circled and swooped toward the enemy. A fleet of large aircraft approached from a distance. Formations were blocking the sky above... Every branch of the military was there, Thurston cheered, the Army, Marine Corps, and the Navy. He held tightly to the dry ground, frozen with tension. The battle had begun, and the fate of the world was at stake.
The fog drove in fast. Through straining eyes he tried in vain to glimpse the drama spread above. The world grew dark and gray. He buried his face in his hands.
The fog rolled in quickly. With squinting eyes, he tried unsuccessfully to see the action happening above. The world became dark and gray. He buried his face in his hands.
And again came the thunder. The men on the ground forced their gaze to the clouds, though they knew some fresh horror awaited.
And once more, the thunder roared. The men on the ground strained to look at the clouds, even though they knew something terrifying was coming.
The fog-clouds reflected the blue terror above. They were riven and torn. And through them black objects were falling. Some blazed as they fell. They slipped into unthought maneuvers—they darted to earth trailing yellow and black of gasoline fires. The air was filled with the dread rain of death that was spewed from the gray clouds. Gone was the roaring of motors. The air-force of the San Diego[176] area swept in silence to the earth, whose impact alone could give kindly concealment to their flame-stricken burden.
The fog clouds mirrored the blue chaos above. They were ripped and torn apart. Through them, dark shapes were falling. Some blazed as they descended. They moved unpredictably, darting toward the ground while trailing yellow and black from gasoline fires. The air was filled with the ominous rain of death pouring from the gray clouds. The roaring of engines was gone. The air force from the San Diego[176] area descended silently to the ground, where the impact alone could provide a gentle hiding place for their fire-damaged load.
Thurston's last control snapped. He flung himself flat to bury his face in the sheltering earth.
Thurston's last bit of control broke. He threw himself down to bury his face in the protective ground.
Only the driving necessity of work to be done saved the sanity of the survivors. The commercial broadcasting stations were demolished, a part of the fuel for the terrible furnace across the bay. But the Naval radio station was beyond on an outlying hill. The Secretary of War was in charge. An hour's work and this was again in commission to flash to the world the story of disaster. It told the world also of what lay ahead. The writing was plain. No prophet was needed to forecast the doom and destruction that awaited the earth.
Only the urgent need to get the work done kept the survivors sane. The commercial broadcasting stations were destroyed, part of the fuel for the horrific fire across the bay. However, the Naval radio station was located on a distant hill. The Secretary of War was in charge. After an hour's work, this station was back in operation, ready to broadcast the story of the disaster to the world. It also warned of what was to come. The message was clear. No prophet was needed to predict the doom and destruction that awaited the earth.
Civilization was helpless. What of armies and cannon, of navies, of aircraft, when from some unreachable height these monsters within their bulbous machines could drop coldly—methodically—their diminutive bombs. And when each bomb meant shattering destruction; each explosion blasting all within a radius of miles; each followed by the blue blast of fire that melted the twisted framework of buildings and powdered the stones to make of a proud city a desolation of wreckage, black and silent beneath the cold stars. There was no crumb of comfort for the world in the terror the radio told.
Civilization was powerless. What good were armies and cannons, navies, or aircraft when, from some unreachable height, these monsters in their bulky machines could coldly—methodically—drop their tiny bombs? Each bomb meant devastating destruction; each explosion obliterated everything within miles; each one was followed by a blue blast of fire that melted the twisted frames of buildings and turned stones to dust, transforming a proud city into a wasteland of wreckage, dark and silent under the cold stars. There was no comfort for the world in the terror reported by the radio.
Slim Riley was lying on an improvised cot when Thurston and the representative of the Bureau of Standards joined him. Four walls of a room still gave shelter in a half-wrecked building. There were candles burning: the dark was unbearable.
Slim Riley was lying on a makeshift cot when Thurston and the Bureau of Standards representative joined him. The four walls of a room still provided shelter in a half-destroyed building. There were candles burning; the darkness was unbearable.
"Sit down," said MacGregor quietly; "we must think...."
"Sit down," MacGregor said softly; "we need to think...."
"Think!" Thurston's voice had an hysterical note. "I can't think! I mustn't think! I'll go raving crazy...."
"Think!" Thurston's voice had a frantic edge. "I can't think! I can't afford to think! I'll lose my mind...."
"Yes, think," said the scientist. "Had it occurred to you that that is our only weapon left?
"Yes, think," said the scientist. "Did it ever cross your mind that this is our only weapon left?"
"We must think, we must analyze. Have these devils a vulnerable spot? Is there any known means of attack? We do not know. We must learn. Here in this room we have all the direct information the world possesses of this menace. I have seen their machines in operation. You have seen more—you have looked at the monsters themselves. At one of them, anyway."
"We need to think and analyze. Do these creatures have a weak spot? Is there any way to attack them? We don’t know. We need to find out. In this room, we have all the direct information the world has about this threat. I’ve seen their machines in action. You’ve seen even more—you’ve looked at the monsters themselves. At least one of them."
The man's voice was quiet, methodical. Mr. MacGregor was attacking a problem. Problems called for concentration; not hysterics. He could have poured the contents from a beaker without spilling a drop. His poise was needed: they were soon to make a laboratory experiment.
The man's voice was calm and deliberate. Mr. MacGregor was tackling a challenge. Challenges required focus, not drama. He could have poured the liquid from a beaker without spilling a single drop. His composure was essential: they were about to conduct a lab experiment.
The door burst open to admit a wild-eyed figure that snatched up their candles and dashed them to the floor.
The door swung open to reveal a frantic figure who grabbed their candles and threw them to the ground.
"Lights out!" he screamed at them. "There's one of 'em coming back." He was gone from the room.
"Turn the lights off!" he yelled at them. "One of them is coming back." He was out of the room.
The men sprang for the door, then turned to where Riley was clumsily crawling from his couch. An arm under each of his, and the three men stumbled from the room.
The men rushed to the door and then turned to see Riley awkwardly crawling off his couch. With one arm under each of his, the three men stumbled out of the room.
They looked about them in the night. The fog-banks were high, drifting in from the ocean. Beneath them the air was clear; from somewhere above a hidden moon forced a pale light through the clouds. And over the ocean, close to the water, drifted a familiar shape. Familiar in its huge sleek roundness, in its funnel-shaped base where a soft roar made vaporous clouds upon the water. Familiar, too, in the wild dread it inspired.
They looked around in the night. The fog was thick, rolling in from the ocean. Below them, the air was clear; a hidden moon shone a pale light through the clouds from somewhere above. And over the ocean, close to the water, a familiar shape drifted. Familiar in its large, smooth roundness, in its funnel-shaped base where a soft roar created misty clouds on the water. Familiar, too, in the wild fear it created.
The watchers were spellbound. To Thurston there came a fury of impotent frenzy. It was so near! His hands trembled to tear at that door, to rip at that foul mass he knew was within.... The great bulb drifted past. It was nearing the shore. But its action! Its motion!
The spectators were captivated. Thurston felt a wave of powerless rage. It was so close! His hands shook, itching to break down that door, to tear apart that disgusting thing he knew was inside.... The large bulb floated by. It was getting closer to the shore. But its movement! Its motion!
Gone was the swift certainty of con[177]trol. The thing settled and sank, to rise weakly with a fresh blast of gas from its exhaust. It settled again, and passed waveringly on in the night.
Gone was the quick feeling of control. The thing dropped and sank, only to rise weakly with a new puff of gas from its exhaust. It settled again and moved unsteadily on through the night.
Thurston was throbbingly alive with hope that was certainty. "It's been hit," he exulted; "it's been hit. Quick! After it, follow it!" He dashed for a car. There were some that had been salvaged from the less ruined buildings. He swung it quickly around where the others were waiting.
Thurston was bursting with hope that felt like certainty. "It's been hit," he cheered; "it's been hit. Quick! After it, follow it!" He ran for a car. There were a few that had been saved from the less damaged buildings. He quickly swung it around to where the others were waiting.
"Get a gun," he commanded. "Hey, you,"—to an officer who appeared—"your pistol, man, quick! We're going after it!" He caught the tossed gun and hurried the others into the car.
"Get a gun," he ordered. "Hey, you,"—to an officer who showed up—"give me your pistol, fast! We're going after it!" He grabbed the thrown gun and rushed the others into the car.
"Wait," MacGregor commanded. "Would you hunt elephants with a pop-gun? Or these things?"
"Wait," MacGregor ordered. "Would you hunt elephants with a toy gun? Or these things?"
"Yes," the other told him, "or my bare hands! Are you coming, or aren't you?"
"Yeah," the other replied, "or with my bare hands! Are you coming or not?"
The physicist was unmoved. "The creature you saw—you said that it writhed in a bright light—you said it seemed almost in agony. There's an idea there! Yes, I'm going with you, but keep your shirt on, and think."
The physicist was unfazed. "The creature you saw—you mentioned it was writhing in a bright light—you said it looked like it was in pain. There’s something to consider! Yes, I’ll join you, but calm down and think."
He turned again to the officer. "We need lights," he explained, "bright lights. What is there? Magnesium? Lights of any kind?"
He turned back to the officer. "We need lights," he said. "Bright lights. What do we have? Magnesium? Any kind of lights?"
"Wait." The man rushed off into the dark.
"Wait." The man hurried off into the darkness.
He was back in a moment to thrust a pistol into the car. "Flares," he explained. "Here's a flashlight, if you need it." The car tore at the ground as Thurston opened it wide. He drove recklessly toward the highway that followed the shore.
He returned quickly and shoved a gun into the car. "Flares," he said. "Here's a flashlight if you need it." The car roared as Thurston opened it up. He drove carelessly toward the highway that ran along the coast.
The high fog had thinned to a mist. A full moon was breaking through to touch with silver the white breakers hissing on the sand. It spread its full glory on dunes and sea: one more of the countless soft nights where peace and calm beauty told of an ageless existence that made naught of the red havoc of men or of monsters. It shone on the ceaseless surf that had beaten these shores before there were men, that would thunder there still when men were no more. But to the tense crouching men in the car it shone only ahead on a distant, glittering speck. A wavering reflection marked the uncertain flight of the stricken enemy.
The thick fog had cleared to a mist. A full moon was starting to appear, showering silver light on the white waves crashing on the sand. It spread its full beauty across the dunes and the sea: just one of the countless gentle nights where peace and calm beauty hinted at an eternal existence that ignored the chaotic destruction caused by humans or monsters. It illuminated the endless surf that had pounded these shores long before humans existed and would continue to roar there even when humans were gone. But for the tense, crouching men in the car, it only shone ahead on a distant, sparkling point. A flickering reflection indicated the uncertain path of the injured enemy.
Thurston drove like a maniac; the road carried them straight toward their quarry. What could he do when he overtook it? He neither knew nor cared. There was only the blind fury forcing him on within reach of the thing. He cursed as the lights of the car showed a bend in the road. It was leaving the shore.
Thurston drove like a madman; the road led them directly to their target. What would he do when he caught up to it? He had no idea and didn’t care. All he felt was a relentless rage pushing him closer to the thing. He yelled as the car’s headlights illuminated a curve in the road. It was moving away from the shore.
He slackened their speed to drive cautiously into the sand. It dragged at the car, but he fought through to the beach, where he hoped for firm footing. The tide was out. They tore madly along the smooth sand, breakers clutching at the flying wheels.
He slowed down to drive carefully onto the sand. It pulled at the car, but he pushed through to the beach, where he hoped to find solid ground. The tide was out. They raced wildly along the smooth sand, waves tugging at the spinning wheels.
The strange aircraft was nearer; it was plainly over the shore, they saw. Thurston groaned as it shot high in the air in an effort to clear the cliffs ahead. But the heights were no longer a refuge. Again it settled. It struck on the cliff to rebound in a last futile leap. The great pear shape tilted, then shot end over end to crash hard on the firm sand. The lights of the car struck the wreck, and they saw the shell roll over once. A ragged break was opening—the spherical top fell slowly to one side. It was still rocking as they brought the car to a stop. Filling the lower shell, they saw dimly, was a mucouslike mass that seethed and struggled in the brilliance of their lights.
The strange aircraft was closer; it was obviously over the shore, they noticed. Thurston groaned as it shot up high in an attempt to clear the cliffs ahead. But the heights were no longer a safe haven. It settled again. It struck the cliff, bouncing in a last desperate leap. The large pear shape tilted, then flipped end over end to crash hard on the solid sand. The car's lights illuminated the wreck, and they saw the shell roll over once. A jagged break was forming—the spherical top fell slowly to one side. It was still rocking as they brought the car to a stop. Filling the lower shell, they saw faintly, was a slimy mass that seethed and struggled in the brightness of their lights.
MacGregor was persisting in his theory. "Keep the lights on it!" he shouted. "It can't stand the light."
MacGregor was sticking to his theory. "Keep the lights on it!" he shouted. "It can't handle the light."
While they watched, the hideous, bubbling beast oozed over the side of the broken shell to shelter itself in the shadow beneath. And again Thurston sensed the pulse and throb of life in the monstrous mass.
While they watched, the ugly, bubbling creature oozed over the edge of the broken shell to take cover in the shadow below. And once more, Thurston felt the pulse and throb of life in the monstrous mass.
He saw again in his rage the streaming rain of black airplanes; saw, too, the bodies, blackened and charred as they saw them when first they tried rescue from the crashed ships; the smoke clouds and flames from the blasted city, where people—his people, men and women and little children—had met terrible death. He sprang from the car. Yet he faltered with a revulsion that was almost a nausea. His gun was gripped in his hand as he ran toward the monster.
He saw once again in his anger the stream of black planes; he also saw the bodies, blackened and burned just like when they first tried to rescue those from the crashed ships; the smoke and flames rising from the destroyed city, where people—his people, men, women, and small children—had faced a terrible death. He jumped out of the car. But he hesitated with a revulsion that was almost nauseating. His gun was clenched in his hand as he ran toward the monster.
"Come back!" shouted MacGregor. "Come back! Have you gone mad?" He was jerking at the door of the car.
"Come back!" shouted MacGregor. "Come back! Have you lost your mind?" He was yanking at the car door.
Beyond the white funnel of their lights a yellow thing was moving. It twisted and flowed with incredible speed a hundred feet back to the base of the cliff. It drew itself together in a quivering heap.
Beyond the white cone of their lights, something yellow was moving. It twisted and flowed with amazing speed a hundred feet back to the bottom of the cliff. It gathered itself into a trembling pile.
An out-thrusting rock threw a sheltering shadow; the moon was low in the west. In the blackness a phosphorescence was apparent. It rippled and rose in the dark with the pulsing beat of the jellylike mass. And through it were showing two discs. Gray at first, they formed to black, staring eyes.
A jutting rock cast a protective shadow; the moon hung low in the west. In the darkness, a glow was visible. It shimmered and rose in the dark with the rhythmic movement of the jelly-like mass. And within it were two circles. At first gray, they transformed into black, staring eyes.
Thurston had followed. His gun was raised as he neared it. Then out of the mass shot a serpentine arm. It whipped about him, soft, sticky, viscid—utterly loathsome. He screamed once when it clung to his face, then tore savagely and in silence at the encircling folds.
Thurston had followed. His gun was raised as he got closer. Then, out of the mass, a snake-like arm shot out. It wrapped around him, soft, sticky, and slimy—completely disgusting. He screamed once when it grabbed his face, then he violently and silently struggled against the constricting folds.
The gun! He ripped a blinding mass from his face and emptied the automatic in a stream of shots straight toward the eyes. And he knew as he fired that the effort was useless; to have shot at the milky surf would have been as vain.
The gun! He tore away the blinding mess from his face and fired the automatic in a flurry of shots aimed right at the eyes. And he realized as he shot that the effort was pointless; shooting at the milky surf would have been just as futile.
The thing was pulling him irresistibly; he sank to his knees; it dragged him over the sand. He clutched at a rock. A vision was before him: the carcass of a steer, half absorbed and still bleeding on the sand of an Arizona desert....
The thing was pulling him uncontrollably; he fell to his knees; it dragged him across the sand. He grabbed onto a rock. A scene appeared before him: the body of a steer, half buried and still bleeding on the sand of an Arizona desert....
To be drawn to the smothering embrace of that glutinous mass ... for that monstrous appetite.... He tore afresh at the unyielding folds, then knew MacGregor was beside him.
To be drawn into the suffocating grip of that sticky mass ... for that huge hunger.... He pulled at the stubborn layers again, then realized MacGregor was next to him.
In the man's hand was a flashlight. The scientist risked his life on a guess. He thrust the powerful light into the clinging serpent. It was like the touch of hot iron to human flesh. The arm struggled and flailed in a paroxysm of pain.
In the man's hand was a flashlight. The scientist risked his life on a guess. He aimed the powerful light at the clinging snake. It was like the touch of hot iron on human skin. The arm struggled and thrashed in a fit of pain.
Thurston was free. He lay gasping on the sand. But MacGregor!... He looked up to see him vanish in the clinging ooze. Another thick tentacle had been projected from the main mass to sweep like a whip about the man. It hissed as it whirled about him in the still air.
Thurston was free. He lay gasping on the sand. But MacGregor!... He looked up to see him disappear in the thick muck. Another huge tentacle had shot out from the main mass to lash around the man. It hissed as it swirled around him in the quiet air.
The flashlight was gone; Thurston's hand touched it in the sand. He sprang to his feet and pressed the switch. No light responded; the flashlight was out—broken.
The flashlight was missing; Thurston's hand found it in the sand. He jumped to his feet and pressed the switch. No light came on; the flashlight was dead—broken.
A thick arm slashed and wrapped about him.... It beat him to the ground. The sand was moving beneath him; he was being dragged swiftly, helplessly, toward what waited in the shadow. He was smothering.... A blinding glare filled his eyes....
A thick arm struck and wrapped around him.... It slammed him to the ground. The sand shifted beneath him; he was being pulled quickly, helplessly, toward whatever lurked in the shadows. He was suffocating.... A blinding light overwhelmed his vision....
The flares were still burning when he dared look about. MacGregor was pulling frantically at his arm. "Quick—quick!" he was shouting. Thurston scrambled to his feet.
The flares were still going when he finally looked around. MacGregor was desperately tugging at his arm. "Hurry—hurry!" he shouted. Thurston got to his feet in a hurry.
One glimpse he caught of a heaving yellow mass in the white light; it twisted in horrible convulsions. They ran stumblingly—drunkenly—toward the car.
One quick look he got at a rolling yellow mass in the bright light; it twisted in awful spasms. They ran toward the car, stumbling—like they were drunk.
Riley was half out of the machine. He had tried to drag himself to their assistance. "I couldn't make it," he said: "then I thought of the flares."
Riley was halfway out of the machine. He had tried to drag himself over to help them. “I couldn’t make it,” he said, “then I thought about the flares.”
"Thank Heaven," said MacGregor with emphasis, "it was your legs that were paralyzed, Riley, not your brain."
"Thank goodness," said MacGregor with emphasis, "it was your legs that were paralyzed, Riley, not your brain."
Thurston found his voice. "Let me have that Very pistol. If light hurts that damn thing, I am going to put a[179] blaze of magnesium into the middle of it if I die for it."
Thurston found his voice. "Give me that Very pistol. If light damages that thing, I'm going to shove a[179] blast of magnesium right into it, even if it kills me."
"They're all gone," said Riley.
"They're all gone," Riley said.
"Then let's get out of here. I've had enough. We can come back later on."
"Then let’s get out of here. I’ve had enough. We can come back later."
He got back of the wheel and slammed the door of the sedan. The moonlight was gone. The darkness was velvet just tinged with the gray that precedes the dawn. Back in the deeper blackness at the cliff-base a phosphorescent something wavered and glowed. The light rippled and flowed in all directions over the mass. Thurston felt, vaguely, its mystery—the bulk was a vast, naked brain; its quiverings were like visible thought waves....
He got behind the wheel and slammed the sedan's door. The moonlight had faded. The darkness was thick like velvet, just touched with the gray that comes before dawn. In the deeper shadows at the base of the cliff, a glowing, phosphorescent something flickered and shone. The light rippled and spread in all directions over the mass. Thurston sensed, vaguely, its mystery—the mass was like a vast, exposed brain; its tremors resembled visible thought waves....
The phosphorescence grew brighter. The thing was approaching. Thurston let in his clutch, but the scientist checked him.
The phosphorescence got brighter. The thing was getting closer. Thurston released his clutch, but the scientist stopped him.
"Wait," he implored, "wait! I wouldn't miss this for the world." He waved toward the east, where far distant ranges were etched in palest rose.
"Wait," he pleaded, "wait! I wouldn't miss this for anything." He gestured toward the east, where distant mountains were outlined in the faintest shade of pink.
"We know less than nothing of these creatures, in what part of the universe they are spawned, how they live, where they live—Saturn!—Mars!—the Moon! But—we shall soon know how one dies!"
"We know absolutely nothing about these creatures, where in the universe they come from, how they live, or where they live—Saturn!—Mars!—the Moon! But—we will soon learn how one dies!"
The thing was coming from the cliff. In the dim grayness it seemed less yellow, less fluid. A membrane enclosed it. It was close to the car. Was it hunger that drove it, or cold rage for these puny opponents? The hollow eyes were glaring; a thick arm formed quickly to dart out toward the car. A cloud, high above, caught the color of approaching day....
The thing was coming from the cliff. In the dim grayness, it looked less yellow, less fluid. It was enclosed in a membrane. It was close to the car. Was it hunger that drove it, or was it cold rage towards these tiny opponents? The hollow eyes were glaring; a thick arm quickly formed to reach out toward the car. A cloud, high above, caught the color of the approaching day....
Before their eyes the vile mass pulsed visibly; it quivered and beat. Then, sensing its danger, it darted like some headless serpent for its machine.
Before them, the disgusting mass pulsed visibly; it quivered and throbbed. Then, sensing its danger, it shot away like a headless snake toward its machine.
It massed itself about the shattered top to heave convulsively. The top was lifted, carried toward the rest of the great metal egg. The sun's first rays made golden arrows through the distant peaks.
It gathered around the broken top, shaking violently. The top was raised and moved closer to the rest of the big metal egg. The sun's first rays shot golden arrows through the far-off peaks.
The struggling mass released its burden to stretch its vile length toward the dark caves under the cliffs. The last sheltering fog-veil parted. The thing was halfway to the high bank when the first bright shaft of direct sunlight shot through.
The struggling mass let go of its weight to stretch its twisted form toward the dark caves beneath the cliffs. The last protective layer of fog lifted. The thing was halfway to the high bank when the first bright beam of direct sunlight pierced through.
Incredible in the concealment of night, the vast protoplasmic pod was doubly so in the glare of day. But it was there before them, not a hundred feet distant. And it boiled in vast tortured convulsions. The clean sunshine struck it, and the mass heaved itself into the air in a nauseous eruption, then fell limply to the earth.
Incredible in the darkness of night, the enormous protoplasmic pod was even more striking in the bright light of day. But it was right in front of them, less than a hundred feet away. It writhed in huge, painful spasms. The bright sunlight hit it, causing the mass to lift into the air in a disgusting explosion, then it collapsed back down to the ground.
The yellow membrane turned paler. Once more the staring black eyes formed to turn hopelessly toward the sheltering globe. Then the bulk flattened out on the sand. It was a jellylike mound, through which trembled endless quivering palpitations.
The yellow membrane became lighter. Once again, the staring black eyes seemed to turn hopelessly toward the protective globe. Then the mass spread out on the sand. It was a jelly-like lump, pulsing with endless quivering movements.
The sun struck hot, and before the eyes of the watching, speechless men was a sickening, horrible sight—a festering mass of corruption.
The sun beat down fiercely, and in front of the watching, silent men was a disgusting, horrifying sight—a rotting mass of decay.
The sickening yellow was liquid. It seethed and bubbled with liberated gases; it decomposed to purplish fluid streams. A breath of wind blew in their direction. The stench from the hideous pool was overpowering, unbearable. Their heads swam in the evil breath.... Thurston ripped the gears into reverse, nor stopped until they were far away on the clean sand.
The disgusting yellow was like liquid. It seethed and bubbled with escaping gases; it broke down into purplish fluid streams. A gust of wind blew towards them. The smell from the horrific pool was overwhelming, intolerable. Their heads spun from the foul air.... Thurston slammed the gears into reverse and didn’t stop until they were far away on the clean sand.
The tide was coming in when they returned. Gone was the vile putrescence. The waves were lapping at the base of the gleaming machine.
The tide was coming in when they returned. The awful stench was gone. The waves were lapping at the base of the shiny machine.
"We'll have to work fast," said MacGregor. "I must know, I must learn." He drew himself up and into the shattered shell.
"We need to move quickly," said MacGregor. "I have to know, I have to learn." He straightened himself and stepped into the broken shell.
It was of metal, some forty feet across, its framework a maze of latticed struts. The central part was clear. Here in a wide, shallow pan the monster had rested. Below this was tubing, intricate coils, massive, heavy and strong. MacGregor lowered him[180]self upon it, Thurston was beside him. They went down into the dim bowels of the deadly instrument.
It was made of metal, about forty feet wide, with a framework like a maze of crisscrossed struts. The center was transparent. Here, in a large, shallow basin, the giant creature had settled. Below this was a network of tubing, complex coils, massive, heavy, and sturdy. MacGregor lowered himself onto it, and Thurston was next to him. They descended into the dark depths of the lethal machine.
"Hydrogen," the physicist was stating. "Hydrogen—there's our starting point. A generator, obviously, forming the gas—from what? They couldn't compress it! They couldn't carry it or make it, not the volume that they evolved. But they did it, they did it!"
"Hydrogen," the physicist was saying. "Hydrogen—there's our starting point. A generator, obviously, creating the gas—from what? They couldn't compress it! They couldn't carry it or produce it, not the amount they developed. But they did it, they really did!"
Close to the coils a dim light was glowing. It was a pin-point of radiance in the half-darkness about them. The two men bent closer.
Close to the coils, a faint light was shining. It was a small point of brightness in the dimness around them. The two men leaned in closer.
"See," directed MacGregor, "it strikes on this mirror—bright metal and parabolic. It disperses the light, doesn't concentrate it! Ah! Here is another, and another. This one is bent—broken. They are adjustable. Hm! Micrometer accuracy for reducing the light. The last one could reflect through this slot. It's light that does it, Thurston, it's light that does it!"
"Look," MacGregor pointed out, "it hits this mirror—smooth metal and curved. It spreads the light, doesn’t focus it! Ah! Here’s another one, and another. This one is bent—damaged. They can be adjusted. Hm! Micrometer precision for tweaking the light. The last one could reflect through this opening. It's light that makes it happen, Thurston, it's light that makes it happen!"
"Does what?" Thurston had followed the other's analysis of the diffusion process. "The light that would finally reach that slot would be hardly perceptible."
"Does what?" Thurston had followed the other person's breakdown of the diffusion process. "The light that would eventually get to that slot would barely be noticeable."
"It's the agent," said MacGregor, "the activator—the catalyst! What does it strike upon? I must know—I must!"
"It's the agent," said MacGregor, "the activator—the catalyst! What does it react with? I need to know—I have to!"
The waves were splashing outside the shell. Thurston turned in a feverish search of the unexplored depths. There was a surprising simplicity, an absence of complicated mechanism. The generator, with its tremendous braces to carry its thrust to the framework itself, filled most of the space. Some of the ribs were thicker, he noticed. Solid metal, as if they might carry great weights. Resting upon them were ranged numbers of objects. They were like eggs, slender, and inches in length. On some were propellers. They worked through the shells on long slender rods. Each was threaded finely—an adjustable arm engaged the thread. Thurston called excitedly to the other.
The waves were crashing against the shell outside. Thurston turned in a frantic search of the unexplored depths. There was a surprising simplicity and a lack of complicated mechanisms. The generator, with its massive supports to transfer its force to the structure itself, took up most of the space. Some of the ribs were thicker, he noticed. Made of solid metal, as if they could bear heavy loads. Resting on them were several objects arranged neatly. They looked like eggs, slim and a few inches long. Some had propellers. They worked through the shells on long, slender rods. Each was finely threaded—an adjustable arm engaged the thread. Thurston called out excitedly to the others.
"Here they are," he said. "Look! Here are the shells. Here's what blew us up!"
"Here they are," he said. "Look! Here are the shells. Here's what blew us up!"
He pointed to the slim shafts with their little propellerlike fans. "Adjustable, see? Unwind in their fall ... set 'em for any length of travel ... fires the charge in the air. That's how they wiped out our air fleet."
He pointed to the thin rods with their small propellerlike fans. "Adjustable, see? Let them unwind as they drop ... you can set them for any distance ... launches the payload into the air. That's how they took down our air fleet."
There were others without the propellers; they had fins to hold them nose downward. On each nose was a small rounded cap.
There were others without the propellers; they had fins to keep them pointed down. On each nose was a small rounded cap.
"Detonators of some sort," said MacGregor. "We've got to have one. We must get it out quick; the tide's coming in." He laid his hands upon one of the slim, egg-shaped things. He lifted, then strained mightily. But the object did not rise; it only rolled sluggishly.
"Some kind of detonators," MacGregor said. "We need to get one. We have to move it fast; the tide's coming in." He placed his hands on one of the slim, egg-shaped devices. He lifted it and then strained hard. But the object didn't budge; it just rolled slowly.
The scientist stared at it amazed. "Specific gravity," he exclaimed, "beyond anything known! There's nothing on earth ... there is no such substance ... no form of matter...." His eyes were incredulous.
The scientist stared at it in disbelief. "Specific gravity," he exclaimed, "beyond anything known! There's nothing on earth... there is no such substance... no form of matter..." His eyes were filled with disbelief.
"Lots to learn," Thurston answered grimly. "We've yet to learn how to fight off the other four."
"There's a lot to learn," Thurston replied seriously. "We still haven't figured out how to defend ourselves against the other four."
The other nodded. "Here's the secret," he said. "These shells liberate the same gas that drives the machine. Solve one and we solve both—then we learn how to combat it. But how to remove it—that is the problem. You and I can never lift this out of here."
The other nodded. "Here's the secret," he said. "These shells release the same gas that powers the machine. If we solve one, we solve both—then we can figure out how to fight it. But getting it out—that's the issue. You and I can never lift this out of here."
His glance darted about. There was a small door in the metal beam. The groove in which the shells were placed led to it; it was a port for launching the projectiles. He moved it, opened it. A dash of spray struck him in the face. He glanced inquiringly at his companion.
His eyes quickly scanned the area. There was a small door in the metal beam. The groove where the shells were set led to it; it was an exit for launching the projectiles. He moved it and opened it. A splash of spray hit him in the face. He looked curiously at his companion.
"Dare we do it?" he asked. "Slide one of them out?"
"Dare we do it?" he asked. "Take one of them out?"
Each man looked long into the eyes of the other. Was this, then, the end of their terrible night? One shell to be dropped—then a bursting volcano to blast them to eternity....
Each man stared deeply into the other’s eyes. Was this, then, the end of their horrible night? One shell to be dropped—then an explosive eruption to send them to eternity....
"The boys in the planes risked it,"[181] said Thurston quietly. "They got theirs." He stopped for a broken fragment of steel. "Try one with a fan on; it hasn't a detonator."
"The guys in the planes took the chance," [181] said Thurston quietly. "They got theirs." He paused for a broken piece of steel. "Try one with a fan; it doesn't have a detonator."
The men pried at the slim thing. It slid slowly toward the open port. One heave and it balanced on the edge, then vanished abruptly. The spray was cold on their faces. They breathed heavily with the realization that they still lived.
The men struggled with the thin object. It slid slowly toward the open port. With one big push, it teetered on the edge and then disappeared suddenly. The spray was cold on their faces. They gasped for breath, realizing they were still alive.
There were days of horror that followed, horror tempered by a numbing paralysis of all emotions. There were bodies by thousands to be heaped in the pit where San Diego had stood, to be buried beneath countless tons of debris and dirt. Trains brought an army of helpers; airplanes came with doctors and nurses and the beginning of a mountain of supplies. The need was there; it must be met. Yet the whole world was waiting while it helped, waiting for the next blow to fall.
There were days of terror that followed, terror softened by a draining numbness of all feelings. There were thousands of bodies to be piled in the pit where San Diego had been, to be buried beneath tons of debris and dirt. Trains brought an army of volunteers; planes arrived with doctors and nurses and the start of a mountain of supplies. The need was there; it had to be addressed. Yet the entire world was on standby while it helped, waiting for the next blow to strike.
Telegraph service was improvised, and radio receivers rushed in. The news of the world was theirs once more. And it told of a terrified, waiting world. There would be no temporizing now on the part of the invaders. They had seen the airplanes swarming from the ground—they would know an airdrome next time from the air. Thurston had noted the windows in the great shell, windows of dull-colored glass which would protect the darkness of the interior, essential to life for the horrible occupant, but through which it could see. It could watch all directions at once.
Telegraph service was quickly set up, and radio receivers were brought in hurriedly. The news of the world was theirs once more. And it revealed a terrified, anxious world. There would be no hesitation now from the invaders. They had seen the airplanes swarming from the ground—they would recognize an airfield next time from the sky. Thurston had observed the windows in the massive shell, windows made of dull-colored glass that would shield the darkness of the interior, crucial for the terrifying occupant, but through which it could see. It could watch in all directions at the same time.
The great shell had vanished from the shore. Pounding waves and the shifting sands of high tide had obliterated all trace. More than once had Thurston uttered devout thanks for the chance shell from an anti-aircraft gun that had entered the funnel beneath the machine, had bent and twisted the arrangement of mirrors that he and MacGregor had seen, and, exploding, had cracked and broken the domed roof of the bulb. They had learned little, but MacGregor was up north within reach of Los Angeles laboratories. And he had with him the slim cylinder of death. He was studying, thinking.
The great shell was gone from the shore. The crashing waves and the shifting sands at high tide had wiped out any evidence of it. More than once, Thurston had given grateful thanks for the shell that had come from an anti-aircraft gun. It had fallen into the funnel beneath the machine, bent and twisted the arrangement of mirrors that he and MacGregor had observed, and, upon exploding, had cracked and broken the domed roof of the bulb. They hadn’t learned much, but MacGregor was up north, close to the laboratories in Los Angeles. He had with him the slim cylinder of death. He was studying, thinking.
Telephone service had been established for official business. The whole nation-wide system, for that matter, was under military control. The Secretary of War had flown back to Washington. The whole world was on a war basis. War! And none knew where they should defend themselves, nor how.
Telephone service had been set up for official business. The entire nationwide system was under military control. The Secretary of War had flown back to Washington. The whole world was on a war footing. War! And no one knew where they should defend themselves or how.
An orderly rushed Thurston to the telephone. "You are wanted at once; Los Angeles calling."
An orderly hurried Thurston to the phone. "You need to take this right now; Los Angeles is on the line."
The voice of MacGregor was cool and unhurried as Thurston listened. "Grab a plane, old man," he was saying, "and come up here on the jump."
The tone of MacGregor was calm and relaxed while Thurston listened. "Get a plane, my friend," he said, "and come join us up here."
The phrase brought a grim smile to Thurston's tired lips. "Hell's popping!" the Secretary of War had added on that evening those long ages before. Did MacGregor have something? Was a different kind of hell preparing to pop? The thoughts flashed through the listener's mind.
The phrase brought a grim smile to Thurston's tired lips. "Hell's popping!" the Secretary of War had added that evening so many years ago. Did MacGregor have something? Was a different kind of hell getting ready to pop? The thoughts raced through the listener's mind.
"I need a good deputy," MacGregor said. "You may be the whole works—may have to carry on—but I'll tell you it all later. Meet me at the Biltmore."
"I need a solid partner," MacGregor said. "You might end up doing it all—might have to take over—but I'll explain everything later. Meet me at the Biltmore."
"In less than two hours," Thurston assured him.
"In less than two hours," Thurston assured him.
A plane was at his disposal. Riley's legs were functioning again, after a fashion. They kept the appointment with minutes to spare.
An airplane was available for him. Riley's legs were working again, somewhat. They made it to the appointment with a few minutes to spare.
"Come on," said MacGregor, "I'll talk to you in the car." The automobile whirled them out of the city to race off upon a winding highway that climbed into far hills. There was twenty miles of this; MacGregor had time for his talk.
"Come on," MacGregor said, "I'll talk to you in the car." The car sped them away from the city and onto a winding highway that climbed into the distant hills. It was twenty miles of this; MacGregor had time to chat.
"They've struck," he told the two men. "They were over Germany yesterday. The news was kept quiet: I got the last report a half-hour ago. They pretty well wiped out Berlin. No[182] air-force there. France and England sent a swarm of planes, from the reports. Poor devils! No need to tell you what they got. We've seen it first hand. They headed west over the Atlantic, the four machines. Gave England a burst or two from high up, paused over New York, then went on. But they're here somewhere, we think. Now listen:
"They've attacked," he told the two men. "They were over Germany yesterday. The news was kept under wraps: I got the last update half an hour ago. They pretty much destroyed Berlin. No air force left there. France and England sent a ton of planes, according to the reports. Those poor guys! No need to tell you what they faced. We’ve seen it ourselves. They flew west over the Atlantic, the four planes. Took a shot or two at England from up high, hovered over New York, then moved on. But we think they're somewhere close by. Now listen:
"How long was it from the time when you saw the first monster until we heard from them again?"
"How long was it from the moment you saw the first monster until we heard from them again?"
Thurston forced his mind back to those days that seemed so far in the past. He tried to remember.
Thurston pulled his thoughts back to those days that felt so distant. He tried to recall.
"Four days," broke in Riley. "It was the fourth day after we found the devil feeding."
"Four days," interrupted Riley. "It was the fourth day since we found the devil feeding."
"Feeding!" interrupted the scientist. "That's the point I am making. Four days. Remember that!
"Feeding!" the scientist interrupted. "That's the point I'm making. Four days. Keep that in mind!"
"And we knew they were down in the Argentine five days ago—that's another item kept from an hysterical public. They slaughtered some thousands of cattle; there were scores of them found where the devils—I'll borrow Riley's word—where the devils had fed. Nothing left but hide and bones.
"And we knew they were down in Argentina five days ago—that's another detail kept from a panicked public. They killed thousands of cattle; there were many found where the monsters—I'll use Riley's word—where the monsters had fed. Nothing left but hide and bones."
"And—mark this—that was four days before they appeared over Berlin.
"And—remember this—that was four days before they showed up over Berlin."
"Why? Don't ask me. Do they have to lie quiet for that period miles up there in space? God knows. Perhaps! These things seem outside the knowledge of a deity. But enough of that! Remember: four days! Let us assume that there is this four days waiting period. It will help us to time them. I'll come back to that later.
"Why? Don’t ask me. Do they have to stay silent for that time, miles up there in space? Only God knows. Maybe! These things seem beyond the understanding of a deity. But enough of that! Remember: four days! Let’s say there’s this four days waiting period. It’ll help us time them. I’ll get back to that later."
"Here is what I have been doing. We know that light is a means of attack. I believe that the detonators we saw on those bombs merely opened a seal in the shell and forced in a flash of some sort. I believe that radiant energy is what fires the blast.
"Here’s what I’ve been up to. We know that light can be a weapon. I think the detonators we saw on those bombs just opened a seal in the shell and triggered a flash of some kind. I believe that radiant energy is what sets off the explosion."
"What is it that explodes? Nobody knows. We have opened the shell, working in the absolute blackness of a room a hundred feet underground. We found in it a powder—two powders, to be exact.
"What is it that explodes? Nobody knows. We have opened the shell, working in the complete darkness of a room a hundred feet underground. We found in it a powder—two powders, to be exact."
"They are mixed. One is finely divided, the other rather granular. Their specific gravity is enormous, beyond anything known to physical science unless it would be the hypothetical neutron masses we think are in certain stars. But this is not matter as we know matter; it is something new.
"They're a mix. One is finely divided, the other is more granular. Their specific gravity is massive, beyond anything known in physical science unless it’s the hypothetical neutron masses we believe exist in certain stars. But this isn't matter as we understand it; it's something entirely new."
"Our theory is this: the hydrogen atom has been split, resolved into components, not of electrons and the proton centers, but held at some halfway point of decomposition. Matter composed only of neutrons would be heavy beyond belief. This fits the theory in that respect. But the point is this: When these solids are formed—they are dense—they represent in a cubic centimeter possibly a cubic mile of hydrogen gas under normal pressure. That's a guess, but it will give you the idea.
"Our theory is this: the hydrogen atom has been split, broken down into parts, not just electrons and protons, but existing at a sort of halfway stage of breakdown. Matter made up entirely of neutrons would be incredibly heavy. This supports the theory in that aspect. But here's the main point: When these solids form—they're dense—they might contain in a cubic centimeter what could be a cubic mile of hydrogen gas at normal pressure. That’s just an estimate, but it gets the idea across.
"Not compressed, you understand, but all the elements present in other than elemental form for the reconstruction of the atom ... for a million billions of atoms.
"Not compressed, you see, but all the elements present in forms other than elemental for reconstructing the atom... for a trillion atoms."
"Then the light strikes it. These dense solids become instantly a gas—miles of it held in that small space.
"Then the light hits it. These dense solids instantly turn into gas—miles of it packed into that small space."
"There you have it: the gas, the explosion, the entire absence of heat—which is to say, its terrific cold—when it expands."
"There you go: the gas, the explosion, the complete lack of heat—which means, its intense cold—when it expands."
Slim Riley was looking bewildered but game. "Sure, I saw it snow," he affirmed, "so I guess the rest must be O.K. But what are we going to do about it? You say light kills 'em, and fires their bombs. But how can we let light into those big steel shells, or the little ones either?"
Slim Riley looked confused but ready to take it on. "Yeah, I saw it snow," he said, "so I guess everything else is fine. But what are we going to do about it? You say light destroys them and sets off their bombs. But how can we let light into those big steel shells, or even the little ones?"
"Not through those thick walls," said MacGregor. "Not light. One of our anti-aircraft shells made a direct hit. That might not happen again in a million shots. But there are other forms of radiant energy that do penetrate steel...."
"Not through those thick walls," MacGregor said. "Not light. One of our anti-aircraft shells hit directly. That might not happen again in a million attempts. But there are other types of radiant energy that can get through steel...."
The car had stopped beside a grove of eucalyptus. A barren, sun-baked hillside stretched beyond. MacGregor motioned them to alight.
The car had stopped next to a grove of eucalyptus trees. A dry, sun-baked hillside extended beyond. MacGregor signaled for them to get out.
Riley was afire with optimism. "And do you believe it?" he asked eagerly. "Do you believe that we've got 'em licked?"
Riley was filled with optimism. "And do you believe it?" he asked eagerly. "Do you think we've got them beat?"
Thurston, too, looked into MacGregor's face: Riley was not the only one who needed encouragement. But the gray eyes were suddenly tired and hopeless.
Thurston also looked into MacGregor's face: Riley wasn't the only one who needed support. But the gray eyes suddenly appeared weary and defeated.
"You ask what I believe," said the scientist slowly. "I believe we are witnessing the end of the world, our world of humans, their struggles, their grave hopes and happiness and aspirations...."
"You ask what I believe," the scientist said slowly. "I believe we are seeing the end of our world, the world of humanity, their struggles, their serious hopes, happiness, and dreams...."
He was not looking at them. His gaze was far off in space.
He wasn't looking at them. His gaze was distant, lost in thought.
"Men will struggle and fight with their puny weapons, but these monsters will win, and they will have their way with us. Then more of them will come. The world, I believe, is doomed...."
"Guys will struggle and fight with their weak weapons, but these monsters will win, and they'll get what they want from us. Then more of them will show up. The world, I believe, is doomed...."
He straightened his shoulders. "But we can die fighting," he added, and pointed over the hill.
He squared his shoulders. "But we can fight to the death," he added, and pointed over the hill.
"Over there," he said, "in the valley beyond, is a charge of their explosive and a little apparatus of mine. I intend to fire the charge from a distance of three hundred yards. I expect to be safe, perfectly safe. But accidents happen.
"Over there," he said, "in the valley beyond, there's a load of their explosives and a little device of mine. I'm planning to detonate the charge from three hundred yards away. I should be safe, totally safe. But accidents happen."
"In Washington a plane is being prepared. I have given instructions through hours of phoning. They are working night and day. It will contain a huge generator for producing my ray. Nothing new! Just the product of our knowledge of radiant energy up to date. But the man who flies that plane will die—horribly. No time to experiment with protection. The rays will destroy him, though he may live a month.
"In Washington, a plane is being prepared. I have given instructions through hours of phone calls. They are working day and night. It will have a huge generator for producing my ray. Nothing new! Just the result of our current knowledge of radiant energy. But the man flying that plane will die—horribly. There’s no time to experiment with protection. The rays will kill him, even though he might survive for a month."
"I am asking you," he told Cyrus Thurston, "to handle that plane. You may be of service to the world—you may find you are utterly powerless. You surely will die. But you know the machines and the monsters; your knowledge may be of value in an attack." He waited. The silence lasted for only a moment.
"I’m asking you," he said to Cyrus Thurston, "to take control of that plane. You could help the world—you might also realize you can’t do anything at all. You’ll definitely die. But you understand the machines and the monsters; your knowledge might be useful in an attack." He paused. The silence lasted for just a moment.
"Why, sure," said Cyrus Thurston.
"Of course," said Cyrus Thurston.
He looked at the eucalyptus grove with earnest appraisal. The sun made lovely shadows among their stripped trunks: the world was a beautiful place. A lingering death, MacGregor had intimated—and horrible.... "Why, sure," he repeated steadily.
He looked at the eucalyptus grove with a serious assessment. The sun cast beautiful shadows among their bare trunks: the world was a beautiful place. A slow death, MacGregor had suggested—and terrible.... "Of course," he said firmly.
Slim Riley shoved him firmly aside to stand facing MacGregor.
Slim Riley pushed him aside to stand facing MacGregor.
"Sure, hell!" he said. "I'm your man, Mr. MacGregor.
"Of course, absolutely!" he said. "I'm your guy, Mr. MacGregor."
"What do you know about flying?" he asked Cyrus Thurston. "You're good—for a beginner. But men like you two have got brains, and I'm thinkin' the world will be needin' them. Now me, all I'm good for is holdin' a shtick"—his brogue had returned to his speech, and was evidence of his earnestness.
"What do you know about flying?" he asked Cyrus Thurston. "You're good— for a beginner. But guys like you two have got smarts, and I think the world will need them. As for me, all I'm good for is holding a stick"—his accent had come back in his speech, showing how sincere he was.
"And, besides"—the smile faded from his lips, and his voice was suddenly soft—"them boys we saw take their last flip was just pilots to you, just a bunch of good fighters. Well, they're buddies of mine. I fought beside some of them in France.... I belong!"
"And, besides"—the smile disappeared from his face, and his voice became gentle—"those guys we watched take their last chance were just pilots to you, just some really good fighters. Well, they’re my friends. I fought alongside some of them in France.... I belong!"
He grinned happily at Thurston. "Besides," he said, "what do you know about dog-fights?"
He smiled at Thurston. "Besides," he said, "what do you know about dog fights?"
MacGregor gripped him by the hand. "You win," he said. "Report to Washington. The Secretary of War has all the dope."
MacGregor shook his hand. "You win," he said. "Report to Washington. The Secretary of War has all the info."
He turned to Thurston. "Now for you! Get this! The enemy machines almost attacked New York. One of them came low, then went back, and the four flashed out of sight toward the west. It is my belief that New York is next, but the devils are hungry. The beast that attacked us was ravenous, remember. They need food and lots of it. You will hear of[184] their feeding, and you can count on four days. Keep Riley informed—that's your job.
He turned to Thurston. "Listen up! The enemy machines almost attacked New York. One of them flew low, then pulled back, and the four disappeared toward the west. I believe New York is next, but those monsters are hungry. The beast that attacked us was starving, don’t forget that. They need food, and a lot of it. You'll hear about their feeding soon, and you can count on four days. Keep Riley in the loop—that's your responsibility."
"Now I'm going over the hill. If this experiment works, there's a chance we can repeat it on a larger scale. No certainty, but a chance! I'll be back. Full instructions at the hotel in case...." He vanished into the scrub growth.
"Now I'm heading over the hill. If this experiment works, there's a chance we can do it on a larger scale. Not a guarantee, but a chance! I'll be back. Complete instructions at the hotel just in case...." He disappeared into the bushes.
"Not exactly encouraging," Thurston pondered, "but he's a good man, Mac, a good egg! Not as big a brain as the one we saw, but perhaps it's a better one—cleaner—and it's working!"
"Not exactly encouraging," Thurston thought, "but he's a good guy, Mac, a decent person! He doesn't have as big a brain as the one we saw, but maybe his is better—cleaner—and it's functioning!"
They were sheltered under the brow of the hill, but the blast from the valley beyond rocked them like an earthquake. They rushed to the top of the knoll. MacGregor was standing in the valley; he waved them a greeting and shouted something unintelligible.
They were sheltered under the slope of the hill, but the blast from the valley beyond shook them like an earthquake. They hurried to the top of the hill. MacGregor was standing in the valley; he waved and shouted something they couldn't understand.
The gas had mushroomed into a cloud of steamy vapor. From above came snowflakes to whirl in the churning mass, then fall to the ground. A wind came howling about them to beat upon the cloud. It swirled slowly back and down the valley. The figure of MacGregor vanished in its smothering embrace.
The gas had turned into a thick cloud of steam. Snowflakes fell from above, swirling in the chaotic mass before landing on the ground. A strong wind howled around them, battering the cloud. It slowly swirled back down the valley. MacGregor's figure disappeared in its suffocating grip.
"Exit, MacGregor!" said Cyrus Thurston softly. He held tight to the struggling figure of Slim Riley.
"Get out, MacGregor!" Cyrus Thurston said softly. He held tightly onto the struggling figure of Slim Riley.
"He couldn't live a minute in that atmosphere of hydrogen," he explained. "They can—the devils!—but not a good egg like Mac. It's our job now—yours and mine."
"He couldn't stand being in that atmosphere of hydrogen for even a minute," he explained. "They can—the jerks!—but not a decent guy like Mac. It's up to us now—yours and mine."
Slowly the gas retreated, lifted to permit their passage down the slope.
Slowly, the gas faded away, lifted to make room for them as they moved down the slope.
MacGregor was a good prophet. Thurston admitted that when, four days later, he stood on the roof of the Equitable Building in lower New York.
MacGregor was a great prophet. Thurston acknowledged that when, four days later, he was on the roof of the Equitable Building in downtown New York.
The monsters had fed as predicted. Out in Wyoming a desolate area marked the place of their meal, where a great herd of cattle lay smothered and frozen. There were ranch houses, too, in the circle of destruction, their occupants frozen stiff as the carcasses that dotted the plains. The country had stood tense for the following blow. Only Thurston had lived in certainty of a few days reprieve. And now had come the fourth day.
The monsters had fed as expected. Out in Wyoming, a barren area indicated where they had their meal, with a large herd of cattle lying smothered and frozen. There were ranch houses as well, within the destruction zone, their occupants frozen solid like the carcasses scattered across the plains. The region had been tense, waiting for the next strike. Only Thurston had lived with the certainty of a few days' delay. And now, the fourth day had arrived.
In Washington was Riley. Thurston had been in touch with him frequently.
In Washington, there was Riley. Thurston had been in regular contact with him.
"Sure, it's a crazy machine," the pilot had told him, "and 'tis not much I think of it at all. Neither bullets nor guns, just this big glass contraption and speed. She's fast, man, she's fast ... but it's little hope I have." And Thurston, remembering the scientist's words, was heartless and sick with dreadful certainty.
"Sure, it's a crazy machine," the pilot had told him, "and I don't think much of it at all. No bullets or guns, just this big glass contraption and speed. It's fast, man, really fast... but I have little hope." And Thurston, remembering the scientist's words, felt heartless and sick with dreadful certainty.
There were aircraft ready near New York; it was generally felt that here was the next objective. The enemy had looked it over carefully. And Washington, too, was guarded. The nation's capital must receive what little help the aircraft could afford.
There were planes ready near New York; it was widely believed that this would be the next target. The enemy had examined it closely. And Washington was on high alert as well. The nation’s capital needed whatever little support the planes could provide.
There were other cities waiting for destruction. If not this time—later! The horror hung over them all.
There were other cities waiting for destruction. If not this time—then later! The horror loomed over them all.
The fourth day! And Thurston was suddenly certain of the fate of New York. He hurried to a telephone. Of the Secretary of War he implored assistance.
The fourth day! And Thurston suddenly knew what would happen to New York. He rushed to a phone. He begged the Secretary of War for help.
"Send your planes," he begged. "Here's where we will get it next. Send Riley. Let's make a last stand—win or lose."
"Send your planes," he pleaded. "This is where we'll get it next. Send Riley. Let's make a final stand—win or lose."
"I'll give you a squadron," was the concession. "What difference whether they die there or here...?" The voice was that of a weary man, weary and sleepless and hopeless.
"I'll give you a squadron," was the concession. "What difference does it make if they die there or here...?" The voice belonged to a tired man, exhausted and sleepless and hopeless.
"Good-by Cy, old man!" The click of the receiver sounded in Thurston's ear. He returned to the roof for his vigil.
"Goodbye Cy, old man!" The click of the receiver echoed in Thurston's ear. He went back to the roof for his watch.
To wait, to stride nervously back and forth in impotent expectancy. He could leave, go out into open country, but what were a few days or months—or a year—with this horror upon them? It was the end. MacGregor was right. "Good old Mac!"
To wait, to pace nervously back and forth in helpless anticipation. He could leave, head out into the open countryside, but what did a few days or months—or even a year—mean with this nightmare hanging over them? It was the end. MacGregor was right. "Good old Mac!"
[185] There were airplanes roaring overhead. It meant.... Thurston abruptly was cold; a chill gripped at his heart.
[185] There were planes flying loudly above. It meant.... Thurston suddenly felt cold; a chill clutched at his heart.
The paroxysm passed. He was doubled with laughter—or was it he who was laughing? He was suddenly buoyantly carefree. Who was he that it mattered? Cyrus Thurston—an ant! And their ant-hill was about to be snuffed out....
The outburst faded. He was doubled over with laughter—or was it he who was laughing? He suddenly felt wonderfully carefree. Who was he that it mattered? Cyrus Thurston—just an ant! And their ant hill was about to be wiped out....
He walked over to a waiting group and clapped one man on the shoulder. "Well, how does it feel to be an ant?" he inquired and laughed loudly at the jest. "You and your millions of dollars, your acres of factories, your steamships, railroads!"
He walked over to a group that was waiting and patted one guy on the shoulder. "So, how does it feel to be an ant?" he asked, laughing loudly at the joke. "You with your millions of dollars, your factories covering acres, your steamships, and railroads!"
The man looked at him strangely and edged cautiously away. His eyes, like those of the others, had a dazed, stricken look. A woman was sobbing softly as she clung to her husband. From the streets far below came a quavering shrillness of sound.
The man looked at him oddly and slowly moved away. His eyes, like the others', had a confused, troubled expression. A woman was softly crying as she held onto her husband. From the streets far below, there was a shaky, high-pitched noise.
The planes gathered in climbing circles. Far on the horizon were four tiny glinting specks....
The planes formed climbing circles. Off in the distance, there were four tiny, shining dots....
Thurston stared until his eyes were stinging. He was walking in a waking sleep as he made his way to the stone coping beyond which was the street far below. He was dead—dead!—right this minute. What were a few minutes more or less? He could climb over the coping; none of the huddled, fear-gripped group would stop him. He could step out into space and fool them, the devils. They could never kill him....
Thurston stared until his eyes burned. He was moving in a daze as he approached the stone ledge that overlooked the street far below. He was dead—dead!—right now. What did a few more minutes matter? He could climb over the ledge; none of the terrified group would try to stop him. He could step into the void and trick them, those devils. They could never take his life....
What was it MacGregor had said? Good egg, MacGregor! "But we can die fighting...." Yes, that was it—die fighting. But he couldn't fight; he could only wait. Well, what were the others doing, down there in the streets—in their homes? He could wait with them, die with them....
What had MacGregor said? Good old MacGregor! "But we can die fighting...." Yeah, that was it—die fighting. But he couldn’t fight; he could only wait. So, what were the others doing down there in the streets—in their homes? He could wait with them, die with them....
He straightened slowly and drew one long breath. He looked steadily and unafraid at the advancing specks. They were larger now. He could see their round forms. The planes were less noisy: they were far up in the heights—climbing—climbing.
He stood up slowly and took a deep breath. He looked directly and confidently at the approaching dots. They were bigger now. He could see their circular shapes. The planes were quieter now; they were high in the sky—climbing—climbing.
The bulbs came slantingly down. They were separating. Thurston wondered vaguely.
The bulbs came down at an angle. They were drifting apart. Thurston thought about it vaguely.
What had they done in Berlin? Yes, he remembered. Placed themselves at the four corners of a great square and wiped out the whole city in one explosion. Four bombs dropped at the same instant while they shot up to safety in the thin air. How did they communicate? Thought transference, most likely. Telepathy between those great brains, one to another. A plane was falling. It curved and swooped in a trail of flame, then fell straight toward the earth. They were fighting....
What had they done in Berlin? Yes, he remembered. They positioned themselves at the four corners of a massive square and obliterated the entire city in one explosion. Four bombs were dropped at the exact same moment while they shot up to safety into the thin air. How did they communicate? Probably thought transference. Telepathy among those brilliant minds, connecting one to another. A plane was going down. It curved and swooped in a trail of fire, then plunged straight toward the ground. They were fighting...
Thurston stared above. There were clusters of planes diving down from on high. Machine-guns stuttered faintly. "Machine-guns—toys! Brave, that was it! 'We can die fighting.'" His thoughts were far off; it was like listening to another's mind.
Thurston stared up. There were groups of planes swooping down from above. The sound of machine guns rattled softly. "Machine guns—just toys! Brave, that’s what it was! 'We can die fighting.'" His thoughts felt distant; it was like eavesdropping on someone else's mind.
The air was filled with swelling clouds. He saw them before the blast struck where he stood. The great building shuddered at the impact. There were things falling from the clouds, wrecks of planes, blazing and shattered. Still came others; he saw them faintly through the clouds. They came in from the West; they had gone far to gain altitude. They drove down from the heights—the enemy had drifted—they were over the bay.
The sky was filled with thick clouds. He spotted them before the explosion hit where he was standing. The huge building shook from the force. Things were falling from the clouds—wrecked planes, on fire and broken. More kept coming; he saw them dimly through the clouds. They approached from the West; they had climbed high to gain altitude. They swooped down from above—the enemy had drifted in—they were over the bay.
More clouds, and another blast thundering at the city. There were specks, Thurston saw, falling into the water.
More clouds, and another thunderous blast echoed through the city. There were tiny spots, Thurston noticed, falling into the water.
Again the invaders came down from the heights where they had escaped their own shattering attack. There was the faint roar of motors behind, from the south. The squadron from Washington passed overhead.
Again, the invaders came down from the heights where they had escaped their own devastating attack. There was a faint roar of engines behind, coming from the south. The squadron from Washington flew overhead.
They surely had seen the fate that awaited. And they drove on to the attack, to strike at an enemy that shot instantly into the sky leaving crashing destruction about the torn dead.
They clearly saw the fate that awaited them. And they drove into the attack, ready to strike at an enemy that shot up into the sky, leaving behind a scene of destruction among the fallen.
"Now!" said Cyrus Thurston aloud.
"Now!" exclaimed Cyrus Thurston.
The big bulbs were back. They floated easily in the air, a plume of vapor billowing beneath. They were ranging to the four corners of a great square.
The big bulbs were back. They floated effortlessly in the air, a cloud of vapor swirling underneath. They spread out to the four corners of a huge square.
One plane only was left, coming in from the south, a lone straggler, late for the fray. One plane! Thurston's shoulders sagged heavily. All they had left! It went swiftly overhead.... It was fast—fast. Thurston suddenly knew. It was Riley in that plane.
One plane was left, coming in from the south, a lone straggler, late to the fight. Just one plane! Thurston's shoulders sagged heavily. That was all they had left! It flew swiftly overhead.... It was fast—really fast. Thurston suddenly realized. It was Riley in that plane.
"Go back, you fool!"—he was screaming at the top of his voice—"Back—back—you poor, damned, decent Irishman!"
"Go back, you idiot!"—he was yelling at the top of his lungs—"Back—back—you poor, cursed, decent Irishman!"
Tears were streaming down his face. "His buddies," Riley had said. And this was Riley, driving swiftly in, alone, to avenge them....
Tears were streaming down his face. "His friends," Riley had said. And this was Riley, driving quickly in, alone, to get revenge on them....
He saw dimly as the swift plane sped over the first bulb, on and over the second. The soft roar of gas from the machines drowned the sound of his engine. The plane passed them in silence to bank sharply toward the third corner of the forming square.
He saw faintly as the fast plane flew over the first bulb, then on to the second. The soft roar of gas from the machines drowned out the sound of his engine. The plane went past them quietly, then banked sharply toward the third corner of the forming square.
He was looking them over, Thurston thought. And the damn beasts disregarded so contemptible an opponent. He could still leave. "For God's sake, Riley, beat it—escape!"
He was checking them out, Thurston thought. And the damn beasts ignored such a pathetic opponent. He could still leave. "For God's sake, Riley, get out of here—run!"
Thurston's mind was solely on the fate of the lone voyager—until the impossible was borne in upon him.
Thurston's thoughts were entirely on the fate of the lone traveler—until the impossible became clear to him.
The square was disrupted. Three great bulbs were now drifting. The wind was carrying them out toward the bay. They were coming down in a long, smooth descent. The plane shot like a winged rocket at the fourth great, shining ball. To the watcher, aghast with sudden hope, it seemed barely to crawl.
The square was in chaos. Three large balloons were now drifting away. The wind was blowing them out toward the bay. They were gliding down in a long, smooth descent. The plane sped toward the fourth bright balloon like a winged rocket. To the observer, filled with sudden hope, it looked like it was barely moving.
"The ray! The ray...." Thurston saw as if straining eyes had pierced through the distance to see the invisible. He saw from below the swift plane, the streaming, intangible ray. That was why Riley had flown closely past and above them—the ray poured from below. His throat was choking him, strangling....
"The ray! The ray...." Thurston saw as if his strained eyes had pierced through the distance to see the invisible. He saw from below the swift plane, the streaming, intangible ray. That was why Riley had flown closely past and above them—the ray poured from below. His throat was choking him, strangling....
The last enemy took alarm. Had it seen the slow sinking of its companions, failed to hear them in reply to his mental call? The shining pear shape shot violently upward; the attacking plane rolled to a vertical bank as it missed the threatening clouds of exhaust. "What do you know about dog-fights?" And Riley had grinned ... Riley belonged!
The last enemy got nervous. Had it noticed the slow descent of its teammates, unable to respond to his mental call? The shiny pear-shaped object shot up rapidly; the attacking plane tilted sharply as it avoided the looming clouds of exhaust. "What do you know about dogfights?" And Riley grinned... Riley was one of them!
The bulb swelled before Thurston's eyes in its swift descent. It canted to one side to head off the struggling plane that could never escape, did not try to escape. The steady wings held true upon their straight course. From above came the silver meteor; it seemed striking at the very plane itself. It was almost upon it before it belched forth the cushioning blast of gas.
The bulb expanded before Thurston's eyes as it quickly descended. It tilted to one side to intercept the struggling plane that could never break free, nor did it attempt to. The steady wings remained on their straight path. From above came the silver meteor; it seemed to be aiming directly at the plane. It was nearly upon it before it released the protective blast of gas.
Through the forming clouds a plane bored in swiftly. It rolled slowly, was flying upside down. It was under the enemy! Its ray.... Thurston was thrown a score of feet away to crash helpless into the stone coping by the thunderous crash of the explosion.
Through the swirling clouds, a plane zoomed in quickly. It rolled slowly, flying upside down. It was beneath the enemy! Its beam.... Thurston was thrown several feet away, crashing helplessly into the stone edge from the thunderous explosion.
There were fragments falling from a dense cloud—fragments of curved and silvery metal ... the wing of a plane danced and fluttered in the air....
There were pieces dropping from a thick cloud—pieces of curved and shiny metal... the wing of a plane twisted and fluttered in the air....
"He fired its bombs," whispered Thurston in a shaking voice. "He killed the other devils where they lay—he destroyed this with its own explosive. He flew upside down to shoot up with the ray, to set off its shells...."
"He dropped its bombs," Thurston whispered with a trembling voice. "He took out the other guys where they were—he wrecked this with its own explosives. He flew upside down to fire the ray, to trigger its shells...."
His mind was fumbling with the miracle of it. "Clever pilot, Riley, in a dog-fight...." And then he realized.
His mind was grappling with the miracle of it. "Smart pilot, Riley, in a dogfight...." And then he understood.
Cyrus Thurston, millionaire sportsman, sank slowly, numbly to the roof of the Equitable Building that still stood. And New York was still there ... and the whole world....
Cyrus Thurston, a wealthy athlete, sank slowly and numbly to the roof of the Equitable Building that still stood. And New York was still there... and the whole world...
He sobbed weakly, brokenly. Through his dazed brain flashed a sudden, mind-saving thought. He laughed foolishly through his sobs.
He cried softly and brokenheartedly. A sudden, life-saving thought flashed through his dazed mind. He laughed foolishly between his sobs.
"And you said he'd die horribly, Mac, a horrible death." His head dropped upon his arms, unconscious—and safe—with the rest of humanity.
"And you said he'd die horribly, Mac, a terrible death." His head dropped onto his arms, unconscious—and safe—with the rest of humanity.
The Corpse on the Grating

It was a corpse, standing before me like some propped-up thing from the grave.
It was a corpse, standing in front of me like some lifeless thing supported from the grave.
It was ten o'clock on the morning of December 5 when M. S. and I left the study of Professor Daimler. You are perhaps acquainted with M. S. His name appears constantly in the pages of the Illustrated News, in conjunction with some very technical article on psycho-analysis or with some extensive study of the human brain and its functions. He is a psycho-fanatic, more or less, and has spent an entire lifetime of some seventy-odd years in pulling apart human skulls for the purpose of investigation. Lovely pursuit!
It was ten o'clock on the morning of December 5 when M. S. and I left Professor Daimler's study. You might know M. S. His name frequently appears in the Illustrated News, usually linked to some detailed article on psycho-analysis or an in-depth study of the human brain and its functions. He’s somewhat of a psycho-fanatic and has dedicated his entire life, about seventy years, to exploring human skulls for research purposes. What a fascinating pursuit!
For some twenty years I have mocked him, in a friendly, half-hearted fashion. I am a medical man, and my own profession is one that does not sympathize with radicals.
For about twenty years, I've made fun of him in a friendly, half-hearted way. I'm a doctor, and my profession doesn't really support radicals.
As for Professor Daimler, the third member of our triangle—perhaps, if I take a moment to outline the events of that evening, the Professor's part in what follows will be less obscure. We had called on him, M. S. and I, at his urgent request. His rooms were in a narrow, unlighted street just off the square, and Daimler himself opened the door to us. A tall, loosely built chap he was, standing in the doorway like a motionless ape, arms half extended.
As for Professor Daimler, the third member of our trio—maybe if I take a moment to describe the events of that evening, the Professor's role in what happened next will be clearer. M. S. and I went to see him at his urgent request. His place was located in a narrow, dark street just off the square, and it was Daimler himself who answered the door. He was a tall, lean guy, standing in the doorway like a statue, his arms half extended.
"I've summoned you, gentlemen," he said quietly, "because you two, of all[188] London, are the only persons who know the nature of my recent experiments. I should like to acquaint you with the results!"
"I've called you here, gentlemen," he said softly, "because you two, out of everyone in London, are the only ones who know about my recent experiments. I want to share the results with you!"
He led the way to his study, then kicked the door shut with his foot, seizing my arm as he did so. Quietly he dragged me to the table that stood against the farther wall. In the same even, unemotional tone of a man completely sure of himself, he commanded me to inspect it.
He guided me to his study and kicked the door shut with his foot, grabbing my arm as he did. He quietly pulled me to the table against the far wall. In the same calm, emotionless tone of a man who knows exactly what he's doing, he ordered me to take a look at it.
For a moment, in the semi-gloom of the room, I saw nothing. At length, however, the contents of the table revealed themselves, and I distinguished a motley collection of test tubes, each filled with some fluid. The tubes were attached to each other by some ingenious arrangement of thistles, and at the end of the table, where a chance blow could not brush it aside, lay a tiny phial of the resulting serum. From the appearance of the table, Daimler had evidently drawn a certain amount of gas from each of the smaller tubes, distilling them through acid into the minute phial at the end. Yet even now, as I stared down at the fantastic paraphernalia before me, I could sense no conclusive reason for its existence.
For a moment, in the dim light of the room, I saw nothing. Eventually, though, the items on the table came into focus, and I noticed a mixed assortment of test tubes, each filled with some liquid. The tubes were connected to each other by a clever arrangement of thistles, and at the end of the table, where it wouldn’t get knocked over by a random bump, sat a tiny vial of the serum created from them. From how the table looked, Daimler had clearly extracted some gas from each of the smaller tubes, distilling them through acid into the small vial at the end. Yet even now, as I looked down at the strange setup in front of me, I couldn’t see any clear reason for it to be there.
I turned to the Professor with a quiet stare of bewilderment. He smiled.
I looked at the Professor with a confused expression. He smiled.
"The experiment is over," he said. "As to its conclusion, you, Dale, as a medical man, will be sceptical. And you"—turning to M. S.—"as a scientist you will be amazed. I, being neither physician nor scientist, am merely filled with wonder!"
"The experiment is over," he said. "As for the conclusion, you, Dale, as a doctor, will be skeptical. And you"—turning to M. S.—"as a scientist, will be amazed. I, being neither a doctor nor a scientist, am just filled with wonder!"
He stepped to a long, square table-like structure in the center of the room. Standing over it, he glanced quizzically at M. S., then at me.
He walked over to a large, square table in the middle of the room. Looking down at it, he shot a puzzled look at M. S., then at me.
"For a period of two weeks," he went on, "I have kept, on the table here, the body of a man who has been dead more than a month. I have tried, gentlemen, with acid combinations of my own origination, to bring that body back to life. And ... I have—failed!
"For two weeks," he continued, "I've kept the body of a man who's been dead for over a month right here on this table. I've tried, gentlemen, using unique acid combinations of my own design, to bring that body back to life. And ... I have—failed!"
"But," he added quickly, noting the smile that crept across my face, "that failure was in itself worth more than the average scientist's greatest achievement! You know, Dale, that heat, if a man is not truly dead, will sometimes resurrect him. In a case of epilepsy, for instance, victims have been pronounced dead only to return to life—sometimes in the grave.
"But," he quickly added, seeing the smile spread across my face, "that failure was, in fact, worth more than the greatest achievement of the average scientist! You know, Dale, that heat, if someone isn't truly dead, can sometimes bring them back to life. Take epilepsy, for instance—there have been cases where victims were declared dead only to come back to life, sometimes even in the grave."
"I say 'if a man be not truly dead.' But what if that man is truly dead? Does the cure alter itself in any manner? The motor of your car dies—do you bury it? You do not; you locate the faulty part, correct it, and infuse new life. And so, gentlemen, after remedying the ruptured heart of this dead man, by operation, I proceeded to bring him back to life.
"I say 'if a man is not truly dead.' But what if that man is truly dead? Does the cure change in any way? The engine of your car dies—do you bury it? You don't; you find the broken part, fix it, and give it new life. And so, gentlemen, after repairing the broken heart of this dead man through surgery, I went ahead to bring him back to life."
"I used heat. Terrific heat will sometimes originate a spark of new life in something long dead. Gentlemen, on the fourth day of my tests, following a continued application of electric and acid heat, the patient—"
"I used heat. Intense heat can sometimes create a spark of new life in something long dead. Gentlemen, on the fourth day of my experiments, after consistently applying electric and acid heat, the patient—"
Daimler leaned over the table and took up a cigarette. Lighting it, he dropped the match and resumed his monologue.
Daimler leaned over the table and grabbed a cigarette. Lighting it, he dropped the match and continued his monologue.
"The patient turned suddenly over and drew his arm weakly across his eyes. I rushed to his side. When I reached him, the body was once again stiff and lifeless. And—it has remained so."
"The patient suddenly turned over and weakly rubbed his arm across his eyes. I hurried to his side. When I got to him, his body was once again stiff and lifeless. And—it has stayed that way."
The Professor stared at us quietly, waiting for comment. I answered him, as carelessly as I could, with a shrug of my shoulders.
The professor silently watched us, waiting for a response. I replied as casually as possible with a shrug of my shoulders.
"Professor, have you ever played with the dead body of a frog?" I said softly.
"Professor, have you ever played with a dead frog?" I said softly.
He shook his head silently.
He silently shook his head.
"You would find it interesting sport," I told him. "Take a common dry cell battery with enough voltage to render a sharp shock. Then apply your wires to various parts of the frog's anatomy. If you are lucky, and strike the right set of muscles, you[189] will have the pleasure of seeing a dead frog leap suddenly forward. Understand, he will not regain life. You have merely released his dead muscles by shock, and sent him bolting."
"You might find it interesting, sport," I said to him. "Take a regular dry cell battery with enough voltage to deliver a strong shock. Then connect your wires to different parts of the frog's body. If you're lucky and hit the right muscles, you[189] will get to see a dead frog jump suddenly forward. Just so you know, it won't come back to life. You've just triggered its dead muscles with the shock and made it jump."
The Professor did not reply. I could feel his eyes on me, and had I turned, I should probably had found M. S. glaring at me in honest hate. These men were students of mesmerism, of spiritualism, and my commonplace contradiction was not over welcome.
The Professor didn’t respond. I could feel his eyes on me, and if I had turned around, I would probably have found M. S. glaring at me with genuine hate. These men were students of mesmerism and spiritualism, and my ordinary disagreement wasn’t exactly welcome.
"You are cynical, Dale," said M. S. coldly, "because you do not understand!"
"You’re so cynical, Dale," M. S. said coldly, "because you just don’t get it!"
"Understand? I am a doctor—not a ghost!"
"Got it? I'm a doctor—not a ghost!"
But M. S. had turned eagerly to the Professor.
But M. S. had turned eagerly to the Professor.
"Where is this body—this experiment?" he demanded.
"Where is this body—this experiment?" he asked.
Daimler shook his head. Evidently he had acknowledged failure and did not intend to drag his dead man before our eyes, unless he could bring that man forth alive, upright, and ready to join our conversation!
Daimler shook his head. Clearly, he had accepted defeat and didn’t plan to parade his dead man in front of us, unless he could present that man alive, standing, and ready to join our conversation!
"I've put it away," he said distantly. "There is nothing more to be done, now that our reverend doctor has insisted in making a matter of fact thing out of our experiment. You understand, I had not intended to go in for wholesale resurrection, even if I had met with success. It was my belief that a dead body, like a dead piece of mechanism, can be brought to life again, provided we are intelligent enough to discover the secret. And by God, it is still my belief!"
"I’ve set it aside," he said, sounding far away. "There’s nothing more to do now that our reverend doctor has insisted on turning our experiment into a straightforward issue. You see, I never planned to pursue large-scale resurrection, even if I had succeeded. I believed that a dead body, like a broken machine, can be revived if we’re smart enough to figure out the secret. And damn it, I still believe that!"
That was the situation, then, when M. S. and I paced slowly back along the narrow street that contained the Professor's dwelling-place. My companion was strangely silent. More than once I felt his eyes upon me in an uncomfortable stare, yet he said nothing. Nothing, that is, until I had opened the conversation with some casual remark about the lunacy of the man we had just left.
That was the situation, then, when M. S. and I walked slowly back along the narrow street that led to the Professor's house. My companion was unusually quiet. More than once, I felt him staring at me in an awkward way, yet he didn't say anything. Not until I started the conversation with a casual comment about the craziness of the man we had just left.
"You are wrong in mocking him, Dale," M. S. replied bitterly. "Daimler is a man of science. He is no child, experimenting with a toy; he is a grown man who has the courage to believe in his powers. One of these days...."
"You’re mistaken to make fun of him, Dale," M. S. said bitterly. "Daimler is a scientist. He’s not a kid playing with a toy; he’s an adult who has the guts to believe in his abilities. One of these days...."
He had intended to say that some day I should respect the Professor's efforts. One of these days! The interval of time was far shorter than anything so indefinite. The first event, with its succeeding series of horrors, came within the next three minutes.
He meant to say that someday I would appreciate the Professor's work. Someday! But that moment was much closer than anything vague like that. The first event, along with its chain of terrifying consequences, happened within the next three minutes.
We had reached a more deserted section of the square, a black, uninhabited street extending like a shadowed band of darkness between gaunt, high walls. I had noticed for some time that the stone structure beside us seemed to be unbroken by door or window—that it appeared to be a single gigantic building, black and forbidding. I mentioned the fact to M. S.
We had made our way to a more isolated part of the square, a dark, empty street stretching like a shadowy ribbon of gloom between tall, bare walls. I had observed for a while that the stone structure next to us seemed to be entirely solid, with no doors or windows—it looked like one enormous, menacing building, black and intimidating. I pointed this out to M. S.
"The warehouse," he said simply. "A lonely, God-forsaken place. We shall probably see the flicker of the watchman's light in one of the upper chinks."
"The warehouse," he said plainly. "A desolate, forsaken spot. We’ll probably catch a glimpse of the watchman’s light flickering in one of the upper spaces."
At his words, I glanced up. True enough, the higher part of the grim structure was punctured by narrow, barred openings. Safety vaults, probably. But the light, unless its tiny gleam was somewhere in the inner recesses of the warehouse, was dead. The great building was like an immense burial vault, a tomb—silent and lifeless.
At his words, I looked up. Sure enough, the upper part of the grim structure had narrow, barred openings. Probably safety vaults. But the light, unless there was a tiny gleam hidden somewhere in the dark corners of the warehouse, was gone. The huge building felt like a giant burial vault, a tomb—silent and lifeless.
We had reached the most forbidding section of the narrow street, where a single arch-lamp overhead cast a halo of ghastly yellow light over the pavement. At the very rim of the circle of illumination, where the shadows were deeper and more silent, I could make out the black mouldings of a heavy iron grating. The bars of metal were designed, I believe, to seal the side entrance of the great warehouse from night marauders. It was bolted in place and secured with a set of immense chains, immovable.
We had arrived at the most intimidating part of the narrow street, where a single streetlamp overhead cast a sickly yellow glow over the pavement. At the very edge of the light, where the shadows were darker and quieter, I could see the black outlines of a heavy iron grating. The metal bars seemed to be meant to keep the side entrance of the large warehouse secure from nighttime intruders. It was bolted shut and held in place with a set of huge chains, completely immovable.
This much I saw as my intent gaze[190] swept the wall before me. This huge tomb of silence held for me a peculiar fascination, and as I paced along beside my gloomy companion, I stared directly ahead of me into the darkness of the street. I wish to God my eyes had been closed or blinded!
This much I saw as my focused gaze[190] swept the wall in front of me. This enormous tomb of silence fascinated me in a strange way, and as I walked beside my somber companion, I looked straight ahead into the darkness of the street. I wish to God my eyes had been shut or blinded!
He was hanging on the grating. Hanging there, with white, twisted hands clutching the rigid bars of iron, straining to force them apart. His whole distorted body was forced against the barrier, like the form of a madman struggling to escape from his cage. His face—the image of it still haunts me whenever I see iron bars in the darkness of a passage—was the face of a man who has died from utter, stark horror. It was frozen in a silent shriek of agony, staring out at me with fiendish maliciousness. Lips twisted apart. White teeth gleaming in the light. Bloody eyes, with a horrible glare of colorless pigment. And—dead.
He was hanging on the grating. Hanging there, with white, twisted hands gripping the rigid iron bars, straining to pull them apart. His entire distorted body was pressed against the barrier, like a madman trying to escape from his cage. His face—the image of it still haunts me whenever I see iron bars in the darkness of a passage—was the face of a man who had died from pure, overwhelming terror. It was frozen in a silent scream of agony, staring out at me with a twisted maliciousness. Lips curled back. White teeth shining in the light. Bloodshot eyes, with a horrible glare of colorless pigment. And—dead.
I believe M. S. saw him at the very instant I recoiled. I felt a sudden grip on my arm; and then, as an exclamation came harshly from my companion's lips, I was pulled forward roughly. I found myself staring straight into the dead eyes of that fearful thing before me, found myself standing rigid, motionless, before the corpse that hung within reach of my arm.
I think M. S. saw him the moment I pulled back. I felt a sudden grip on my arm, and then, as a harsh shout escaped my companion's lips, I was yanked forward roughly. I found myself staring directly into the lifeless eyes of that terrifying thing in front of me, standing frozen and still before the corpse that was within reach of my arm.
And then, through that overwhelming sense of the horrible, came the quiet voice of my comrade—the voice of a man who looks upon death as nothing more than an opportunity for research.
And then, through that intense feeling of horror, came the calm voice of my friend—the voice of someone who sees death as just another chance for exploration.
"The fellow has been frightened to death, Dale. Frightened most horribly. Note the expression of his mouth, the evident struggle to force these bars apart and escape. Something has driven fear to his soul, killed him."
"The guy is scared to death, Dale. Absolutely terrified. Look at the look on his face, the obvious effort to pry these bars apart and get away. Something has filled him with fear, it's like it's killed him inside."
I remember the words vaguely. When M. S. had finished speaking, I did not reply. Not until he had stepped forward and bent over the distorted face of the thing before me, did I attempt to speak. When I did, my thoughts were a jargon.
I recall the words vaguely. When M. S. finished talking, I didn’t respond. Not until he stepped forward and leaned over the twisted face of the thing in front of me did I try to speak. When I finally did, my thoughts were a jumble.
"What, in God's name," I cried, "could have brought such horror to a strong man? What—"
"What on earth," I shouted, "could have caused such terror in a strong man? What—"
"Loneliness, perhaps," suggested M. S. with a smile. "The fellow is evidently the watchman. He is alone, in a huge, deserted pit of darkness, for hours at a time. His light is merely a ghostly ray of illumination, hardly enough to do more than increase the darkness. I have heard of such cases before."
"Maybe it's loneliness," M. S. suggested with a smile. "The guy is clearly the watchman. He's alone in a huge, abandoned pit of darkness for hours. His light is just a faint beam, barely enough to do anything other than make the darkness seem deeper. I've heard of situations like this before."
He shrugged his shoulders. Even as he spoke, I sensed the evasion in his words. When I replied, he hardly heard my answer, for he had suddenly stepped forward, where he could look directly into those fear twisted eyes.
He shrugged his shoulders. Even as he spoke, I could feel the avoidance in his words. When I responded, he barely heard me because he had suddenly stepped closer to look directly into those fear-twisted eyes.
"Dale," he said at length, turning slowly to face me, "you ask for an explanation of this horror? There is an explanation. It is written with an almost fearful clearness on this fellow's mind. Yet if I tell you, you will return to your old skepticism—your damnable habit of disbelief!"
"Dale," he said after a moment, turning slowly to look at me, "you want an explanation for this nightmare? There is an explanation. It's laid out with almost terrifying clarity in this guy's mind. But if I tell you, you'll just go back to your usual skepticism—your frustrating habit of not believing!"
I looked at him quietly. I had heard M. S. claim, at other times, that he could read the thoughts of a dead man by the mental image that lay on that man's brain. I had laughed at him. Evidently, in the present moment, he recalled those laughs. Nevertheless, he faced me seriously.
I looked at him quietly. I had heard M. S. say before that he could read the thoughts of a dead person through the mental image left in that person's brain. I had laughed at him. Clearly, in that moment, he remembered those laughs. Still, he faced me with a serious expression.
"I can see two things, Dale," he said deliberately. "One of them is a dark, narrow room—a room piled with indistinct boxes and crates, and with an open door bearing the black number 4167. And in that open doorway, coming forward with slow steps—alive, with arms extended and a frightful face of passion—is a decayed human form. A corpse, Dale. A man who has been dead for many days, and is now—alive!"
"I can see two things, Dale," he said slowly. "One of them is a dark, narrow room—filled with indistinct boxes and crates, with an open door that has the black number 4167 on it. And in that open doorway, stepping forward slowly—alive, with arms outstretched and a terrifying face full of emotion—is a decayed human figure. A corpse, Dale. A man who has been dead for many days, and is now—alive!"
M. S. turned slowly and pointed with upraised hand to the corpse on the grating.
M. S. turned slowly and pointed with an raised hand to the body on the grating.
[191] "That is why," he said simply, "this fellow died from horror."
[191] "That's why," he said plainly, "this guy died from fear."
His words died into emptiness. For a moment I stared at him. Then, in spite of our surroundings, in spite of the late hour, the loneliness of the street, the awful thing beside us, I laughed.
His words faded into silence. For a moment, I just looked at him. Then, despite our surroundings, despite the late hour, the emptiness of the street, and the terrible thing next to us, I laughed.
He turned upon me with a snarl. For the first time in my life I saw M. S. convulsed with rage. His old, lined face had suddenly become savage with intensity.
He turned to me with a snarl. For the first time in my life, I saw M. S. shaken with rage. His old, wrinkled face had suddenly become fierce with intensity.
"You laugh at me, Dale," he thundered. "By God, you make a mockery out of a science that I have spent more than my life in studying! You call yourself a medical man—and you are not fit to carry the name! I will wager you, man, that your laughter is not backed by courage!"
"You’re laughing at me, Dale," he shouted. "Seriously, you’re making a joke out of a science I’ve dedicated my whole life to studying! You call yourself a doctor—and you’re not even worthy of the title! I bet you, man, that your laughter doesn't come from any real courage!"
I fell away from him. Had I stood within reach, I am sure he would have struck me. Struck me! And I have been nearer to M. S. for the past ten years than any man in London. And as I retreated from his temper, he reached forward to seize my arm. I could not help but feel impressed at his grim intentness.
I pulled away from him. If I had been close enough, I’m sure he would have hit me. Hit me! And I’ve been closer to M. S. for the last ten years than any other guy in London. As I backed away from his anger, he lunged forward to grab my arm. I couldn’t help but feel struck by his serious determination.
"Look here, Dale," he said bitterly, "I will wager you a hundred pounds that you will not spend the remainder of this night in the warehouse above you! I will wager a hundred pounds against your own courage that you will not back your laughter by going through what this fellow has gone through. That you will not prowl through the corridors of this great structure until you have found room 4167—and remain in that room until dawn!"
"Listen, Dale," he said harshly, "I'll bet you a hundred pounds that you won't spend the rest of this night in the warehouse above you! I’ll bet a hundred pounds against your own courage that you won’t prove your laughter by going through what this guy has gone through. That you won't wander through the hallways of this huge building until you find room 4167—and stay in that room until dawn!"
There was no choice. I glanced at the dead man, at the face of fear and the clutching, twisted hands, and a cold dread filled me. But to refuse my friend's wager would have been to brand myself an empty coward. I had mocked him. Now, whatever the cost, I must stand ready to pay for that mockery.
There was no choice. I looked at the dead man, at the expression of fear and the clenched, twisted hands, and a chill of dread washed over me. But to turn down my friend's bet would have marked me as a complete coward. I had made fun of him. Now, no matter the price, I had to be prepared to face the consequences of that mockery.
"Room 4167?" I replied quietly, in a voice which I made every effort to control, lest he should discover the tremor in it. "Very well, I will do it!"
"Room 4167?" I replied softly, trying hard to keep my voice steady so he wouldn't notice the shake in it. "Alright, I’ll take care of it!"
It was nearly midnight when I found myself alone, climbing a musty, winding ramp between the first and second floors of the deserted building. Not a sound, except the sharp intake of my breath and the dismal creak of the wooden stairs, echoed through that tomb of death. There was no light, not even the usual dim glow that is left to illuminate an unused corridor. Moreover, I had brought no means of light with me—nothing but a half empty box of safety matches which, by some unholy premonition, I had forced myself to save for some future moment. The stairs were black and difficult, and I mounted them slowly, groping with both hands along the rough wall.
It was almost midnight when I found myself alone, climbing a musty, winding ramp between the first and second floors of the empty building. There was no sound, except for the sharp intake of my breath and the eerie creak of the wooden stairs, echoing through that tomb of despair. There was no light, not even the usual dim glow that typically illuminates an unused hallway. Plus, I hadn’t brought any light source with me—only a half-empty box of safety matches that, for some strange reason, I had made myself save for a future moment. The stairs were dark and difficult, and I climbed them slowly, feeling my way along the rough wall with both hands.
I had left M. S. some few moments before. In his usual decisive manner he had helped me to climb the iron grating and lower myself to the sealed alley-way on the farther side. Then, leaving him without a word, for I was bitter against the triumphant tone of his parting words, I proceeded into the darkness, fumbling forward until I had discovered the open door in the lower part of the warehouse.
I had just left M. S. a few moments ago. In his typical assertive way, he had helped me climb over the iron grate and lower myself into the blocked alleyway on the other side. Then, without saying a word and feeling frustrated by the confident tone of his farewell, I moved into the darkness, groping my way until I found the open door at the bottom of the warehouse.
And then the ramp, winding crazily upward—upward—upward, seemingly without end. I was seeking blindly for that particular room which was to be my destination. Room 4167, with its high number, could hardly be on the lower floors, and so I had stumbled upward....
And then the ramp, winding crazily upward—upward—upward, seemingly without end. I was searching blindly for that specific room that was supposed to be my destination. Room 4167, with its high number, couldn’t possibly be on the lower floors, so I kept climbing upward….
It was at the entrance of the second floor corridor that I struck the first of my desultory supply of matches, and by its light discovered a placard nailed to the wall. The thing was yellow with age and hardly legible. In the drab light of the match I had difficulty in reading it—but, as far as I can remember, the notice went something like this:[192]
It was at the entrance of the second floor corridor that I lit the first of my random matches, and by its light, I found a sign nailed to the wall. It was yellow with age and barely readable. In the dim light of the match, I had trouble making it out—but, as far as I can remember, the notice said something like this:[192]
WAREHOUSE RULES
WAREHOUSE RULES
- No lights are allowed in any room or hallway to prevent fire hazards.
- No one is allowed to enter rooms or hallways unless they are with an employee.
- A security guard will be on site from 7 P.M. to 6 A.M. They will patrol the hallways every hour, on the quarter hour.
- Rooms are identified by their numbers, with the first digit indicating the floor.
I could read no further. The match in my fingers burned to a black thread and dropped. Then, with the burnt stump still in my hand, I groped through the darkness to the bottom of the second ramp.
I couldn't read anymore. The match in my fingers burned down to a tiny black thread and fell. Then, with the burnt end still in my hand, I felt my way through the darkness to the bottom of the second ramp.
Room 4167, then, was on the fourth floor—the topmost floor of the structure. I must confess that the knowledge did not bring any renewed burst of courage! The top floor! Three black stair-pits would lie between me and the safety of escape. There would be no escape! No human being in the throes of fear could hope to discover that tortured outlet, could hope to grope his way through Stygian gloom down a triple ramp of black stairs. And even though he succeeded in reaching the lower corridors, there was still a blind alley-way, sealed at the outer end by a high grating of iron bars....
Room 4167 was on the fourth floor—the top floor of the building. I must admit that knowing this didn’t give me any extra courage! The top floor! Three dark staircases would stand between me and a way out. There would be no escape! No one gripped by fear could hope to find that tortured way out or make their way through the pitch-black darkness down a steep set of stairs. And even if someone managed to reach the lower halls, there was still a dead end, blocked at the outer end by a tall iron grate....
Escape! The mockery of it caused me to stop suddenly in my ascent and stand rigid, my whole body trembling violently.
Flee! The ridicule of it made me stop abruptly in my climb and freeze, my entire body shaking uncontrollably.
But outside, in the gloom of the street, M. S. was waiting, waiting with that fiendish glare of triumph that would brand me a man without courage. I could not return to face him, not though all the horrors of hell inhabited this gruesome place of mystery. And horrors must surely inhabit it, else how could one account for that fearful thing on the grating below? But I had been through horror before. I had seen a man, supposedly dead on the operating table, jerk suddenly to his feet and scream. I had seen a young girl, not long before, awake in the midst of an operation, with the knife already in her frail body. Surely, after those definite horrors, no unknown danger would send me cringing back to the man who was waiting so bitterly for me to return.
But outside, in the dim light of the street, M. S. was waiting, waiting with that wicked look of triumph that would mark me as a coward. I couldn’t go back to face him, even though all the nightmares of hell filled this creepy place of mystery. And there had to be nightmares here; otherwise, how could you explain that terrifying thing on the grating below? But I had faced horror before. I had seen a man, thought to be dead on the operating table, suddenly jerk up and scream. I had seen a young girl, not long ago, wake up in the middle of surgery, with the knife already in her fragile body. Surely, after those clear horrors, no unknown danger would make me shrink back from the man who was waiting so impatiently for me to return.
Those were the thoughts pregnant in my mind as I groped slowly, cautiously along the corridor of the upper floor, searching each closed door for the indistinct number 4167. The place was like the center of a huge labyrinth, a spider-web of black, repelling passages, leading into some central chamber of utter silence and blackness. I went forward with dragging steps, fighting back the dread that gripped me as I went farther and farther from the outlet of escape. And then, after losing myself completely in the gloom, I threw aside all thoughts of return and pushed on with a careless, surface bravado, and laughed aloud.
Those were the thoughts racing in my mind as I slowly and cautiously made my way down the corridor on the upper floor, searching each closed door for the unclear number 4167. The place felt like the center of a massive labyrinth, a web of dark, unwelcoming passages leading to some central area of complete silence and darkness. I moved forward with heavy steps, battling the fear that gripped me as I went further away from the way out. Then, after completely losing myself in the shadows, I pushed aside all thoughts of turning back and continued with a careless bravado, laughing out loud.
So, at length, I reached that room of horror, secreted high in the deeper recesses of the deserted warehouse. The number—God grant I never see it again!—was scrawled in black chalk on the door—4167. I pushed the half-open barrier wide, and entered.
So, finally, I made it to that terrifying room, hidden deep in the abandoned warehouse. The number—may I never see it again!—was written in black chalk on the door—4167. I pushed the half-open door wide and stepped inside.
It was a small room, even as M. S. had forewarned me—or as the dead mind of that thing on the grate had forewarned M. S. The glow of my out-thrust match revealed a great stack of dusty boxes and crates, piled against the farther wall. Revealed, too, the black corridor beyond the entrance, and a small, upright table before me.
It was a small room, just as M. S. had warned me—or as the dead mind of that thing on the grate had warned M. S. The light from my raised match showed a huge stack of dusty boxes and crates, piled against the back wall. It also revealed the dark corridor beyond the entrance, and a small, upright table in front of me.
It was the table, and the stool beside it, that drew my attention and brought a muffled exclamation from my lips. The thing had been thrust out of its[193] usual place, pushed aside as if some frenzied shape had lunged against it. I could make out its former position by the marks on the dusty floor at my feet. Now it was nearer to the center of the room, and had been wrenched sidewise from its holdings. A shudder took hold of me as I looked at it. A living person, sitting on the stool before me, staring at the door, would have wrenched the table in just this manner in his frenzy to escape from the room!
It was the table and the stool next to it that caught my attention and made me gasp. The table had been pushed out of its usual spot, moved aside as if something frantic had slammed into it. I could see where it used to be from the marks on the dusty floor beneath me. Now, it was closer to the center of the room and had been twisted from its original position. A chill ran through me as I looked at it. A living person sitting on the stool in front of me, staring at the door, would have knocked the table like this in their panic to get out of the room!
The light of the match died, plunging me into a pit of gloom. I struck another and stepped closer to the table. And there, on the floor, I found two more things that brought fear to my soul. One of them was a heavy flash-lamp—a watchman's lamp—where it had evidently been dropped. Been dropped in flight! But what awful terror must have gripped the fellow to make him forsake his only means of escape through those black passages? And the second thing—a worn copy of a leather-bound book, flung open on the boards below the stool!
The light from the match went out, throwing me into a pit of gloom. I struck another match and moved closer to the table. And there, on the floor, I found two more things that filled me with fear. One of them was a heavy flashlight—a watchman's lamp—where it had obviously been dropped. Dropped in a hurry! But what terrible fear must have seized the person to make him abandon his only way of escape through those dark passages? And the second thing—a well-used leather-bound book, sprawled open on the floor below the stool!
The flash-lamp, thank God! had not been shattered. I switched it on, directing its white circle of light over the room. This time, in the vivid glare, the room became even more unreal. Black walls, clumsy, distorted shadows on the wall, thrown by those huge piles of wooden boxes. Shadows that were like crouching men, groping toward me. And beyond, where the single door opened into a passage of Stygian darkness, that yawning entrance was thrown into hideous detail. Had any upright figure been standing there, the light would have made an unholy phosphorescent specter out of it.
The flash-lamp, thank goodness! hadn't been shattered. I turned it on, aiming its bright circle of light around the room. This time, in the intense glare, the room felt even more surreal. Black walls, awkward, distorted shadows on the walls, cast by those huge stacks of wooden boxes. Shadows that looked like crouching men, reaching out toward me. And beyond, where the single door opened into a pitch-black passage, that gaping entrance was highlighted in horrifying detail. If any upright figure had been standing there, the light would have turned it into an eerie, glowing specter.
I summoned enough courage to cross the room and pull the door shut. There was no way of locking it. Had I been able to fasten it, I should surely have done so; but the room was evidently an unused chamber, filled with empty refuse. This was the reason, probably, why the watchman had made use of it as a retreat during the intervals between his rounds.
I gathered enough courage to cross the room and close the door. There was no way to lock it. If I could have locked it, I definitely would have; but the room was clearly an unused space, filled with empty junk. This was probably why the watchman had used it as a hideout during the breaks between his rounds.
But I had no desire to ponder over the sordidness of my surroundings. I returned to my stool in silence, and stooping, picked up the fallen book from the floor. Carefully I placed the lamp on the table, where its light would shine on the open page. Then, turning the cover, I began to glance through the thing which the man before me had evidently been studying.
But I didn't want to dwell on the grimness of my surroundings. I went back to my stool in silence and, bending down, picked up the book that had fallen on the floor. I carefully set the lamp on the table so its light would illuminate the open page. Then, flipping the cover, I started to skim through what the man in front of me had clearly been looking at.
And before I had read two lines, the explanation of the whole horrible thing struck me. I stared dumbly down at the little book and laughed. Laughed harshly, so that the sound of my mad cackle echoed in a thousand ghastly reverberations through the dead corridors of the building.
And before I had read two lines, the explanation of the whole awful situation hit me. I stared blankly at the little book and laughed. I laughed harshly, so that the sound of my crazy cackle echoed in a thousand eerie echoes through the empty hallways of the building.
It was a book of horror, of fantasy. A collection of weird, terrifying, supernatural tales with grotesque illustrations in funereal black and white. And the very line I had turned to, the line which had probably struck terror to that unlucky devil's soul, explained M. S.'s "decayed human form, standing in the doorway with arms extended and a frightful face of passion!" The description—the same description—lay before me, almost in my friend's words. Little wonder that the fellow on the grating below, after reading this orgy of horror, had suddenly gone mad with fright. Little wonder that the picture engraved on his dead mind was a picture of a corpse standing in the doorway of room 4167!
It was a book of horror and fantasy. A collection of strange, terrifying, supernatural stories with grotesque illustrations in somber black and white. And the exact line I had opened to, the line that likely filled that unfortunate guy with terror, described M. S.'s "decayed human form, standing in the doorway with arms outstretched and a horrifying face of passion!" The description—the same description—was right in front of me, almost in my friend's words. No wonder the guy on the grating below, after reading this horror fest, suddenly went crazy with fear. No wonder the image burned into his mind was of a corpse standing in the doorway of room 4167!
I glanced at that doorway and laughed. No doubt of it, it was that awful description in M. S.'s untempered language that had made me dread my surroundings, not the loneliness and silence of the corridors about me. Now, as I stared at the room, the closed door, the shadows on the wall, I could not repress a grin.
I looked at that doorway and laughed. There was no doubt about it, it was that awful description in M. S.'s harsh words that had made me fear my surroundings, not the loneliness and silence of the corridors around me. Now, as I focused on the room, the closed door, the shadows on the wall, I couldn't help but grin.
But the grin was not long in duration. A six-hour siege awaited me before I could hear the sound of human[194] voice again—six hours of silence and gloom. I did not relish it. Thank God the fellow before me had had foresight enough to leave his book of fantasy for my amusement!
But the grin didn’t last long. A six-hour wait was ahead of me before I could hear another human voice—six hours of silence and darkness. I wasn't looking forward to it. Thank God the guy in front of me had the foresight to leave his book of fantasy for my entertainment!
I turned to the beginning of the story. A lovely beginning it was, outlining in some detail how a certain Jack Fulton, English adventurer, had suddenly found himself imprisoned (by a mysterious black gang of monks, or something of the sort) in a forgotten cell at the monastery of El Toro. The cell, according to the pages before me, was located in the "empty, haunted pits below the stone floors of the structure...." Lovely setting! And the brave Fulton had been secured firmly to a huge metal ring set in the farther wall, opposite the entrance.
I turned around to the start of the story. It was a beautiful beginning, detailing how a certain Jack Fulton, an English adventurer, suddenly found himself locked up (by a mysterious group of black-clad monks or something similar) in a forgotten cell at the monastery of El Toro. According to the pages in front of me, the cell was located in the "empty, haunted pits below the stone floors of the building...." What a fascinating setting! And the brave Fulton had been securely fastened to a large metal ring embedded in the far wall, across from the entrance.
I read the description twice. At the end of it I could not help but lift my head to stare at my own surroundings. Except for the location of the cell, I might have been in they same setting. The same darkness, same silence, same loneliness. Peculiar similarity!
I read the description twice. By the end, I couldn't help but lift my head to look at my surroundings. Aside from the location of the cell, I could have been in the same place. The same darkness, the same silence, the same loneliness. Such a strange similarity!
And then: "Fulton lay quietly, without attempt to struggle. In the dark, the stillness of the vaults became unbearable, terrifying. Not a suggestion of sound, except the scraping of unseen rats—"
And then: "Fulton lay still, making no effort to fight back. In the dark, the silence of the vaults became overwhelming and frightening. There was no sound at all, except for the scratching of unseen rats—"
I dropped the book with a start. From the opposite end of the room in which I sat came a half inaudible scuffling noise—the sound of hidden rodents scrambling through the great pile of boxes. Imagination? I am not sure. At the moment, I would have sworn that the sound was a definite one, that I had heard it distinctly. Now, as I recount this tale of horror, I am not sure.
I dropped the book in shock. From the other side of the room where I was sitting came a barely audible scuffling noise—the sound of hidden rodents scrambling through the big pile of boxes. Was it my imagination? I can't tell. At that moment, I could have sworn the sound was real, that I heard it clearly. Now, as I tell this horror story, I still can't be sure.
But I am sure of this: There was no smile on my lips as I picked up the book again with trembling fingers and continued.
But I'm sure of this: There was no smile on my lips as I picked up the book again with trembling fingers and continued.
"The sound died into silence. For an eternity, the prisoner lay rigid, staring at the open door of his cell. The opening was black, deserted, like the mouth of a deep tunnel, leading to hell. And then, suddenly, from the gloom beyond that opening, came an almost noiseless, padded footfall!"
"The sound faded into silence. For what felt like an eternity, the prisoner lay still, staring at the open door of his cell. The entrance was dark and empty, like the mouth of a deep tunnel leading to hell. And then, suddenly, from the darkness beyond that door, came an almost silent, soft footstep!"
This time there was no doubt of it. The book fell from my fingers, dropped to the floor with a clatter. Yet even through the sound of its falling, I heard that fearful sound—the shuffle of a living foot! I sat motionless, staring with bloodless face at the door of room 4167. And as I stared, the sound came again, and again—the slow tread of dragging footsteps, approaching along the black corridor without!
This time there was no doubt about it. The book slipped from my fingers and fell to the floor with a clatter. Yet even through the noise of its fall, I heard that alarming sound—the shuffle of a living foot! I sat frozen, staring with a pale face at the door of room 4167. And as I stared, the sound came again and again—the slow drag of footsteps, getting closer along the dark corridor outside!
I got to my feet like an automaton, swaying heavily. Every drop of courage ebbed from my soul as I stood there, one hand clutching the table, waiting....
I stood up like a robot, swaying unsteadily. Every bit of courage drained from my soul as I waited there, one hand gripping the table.
And then, with an effort, I moved forward. My hand was outstretched to grasp the wooden handle of the door. And—I did not have the courage. Like a cowed beast I crept back to my place and slumped down on the stool, my eyes still transfixed in a mute stare of terror.
And then, with a struggle, I moved forward. I reached out to grab the wooden door handle. But—I didn’t have the courage. Like a scared animal, I crept back to my spot and slumped down on the stool, my eyes still locked in a silent stare of fear.
I waited. For more than half an hour I waited, motionless. Not a sound stirred in the passage beyond that closed barrier. Not a suggestion of any living presence came to me. Then, leaning back against the wall with a harsh laugh, I wiped away the cold moisture that had trickled over my forehead into my eyes.
I waited. For over half an hour, I stayed still. Not a sound broke the silence in the hallway beyond that closed door. I didn’t sense any living presence around me. Then, leaning back against the wall with a harsh laugh, I wiped away the cold sweat that had dripped down my forehead into my eyes.
It was another five minutes before I picked up the book again. You call me a fool for continuing it? A fool? I tell you, even a story of horror is more comfort than a room of grotesque shadows and silence. Even a printed page is better than grim reality!
It was another five minutes before I picked up the book again. You think I'm a fool for continuing it? A fool? I’m telling you, even a scary story is more comforting than a room filled with creepy shadows and silence. Even a printed page is better than the harshness of reality!
And so I read on. The story was one of suspense, madness. For the next two pages I read a cunning description of the prisoner's mental reaction. Strangely enough, it conformed precisely with my own.
And so I kept reading. The story was filled with suspense and madness. For the next two pages, I read a clever depiction of the prisoner’s mental response. Oddly enough, it matched my own feelings exactly.
[195] "Fulton's head had fallen to his chest," the script read. "For an endless while he did not stir, did not dare to lift his eyes. And then, after more than an hour of silent agony and suspense, the boy's head came up mechanically. Came up—and suddenly jerked rigid. A horrible scream burst from his dry lips as he stared—stared like a dead man—at the black entrance to his cell. There, standing without motion in the opening, stood a shrouded figure of death. Empty eyes, glaring with awful hate, bored into his own. Great arms, bony and rotten, extended toward him. Decayed flesh—"
[195] "Fulton's head had dropped to his chest," the script read. "For what felt like forever, he didn’t move, didn’t dare to lift his eyes. Then, after more than an hour of silent agony and tension, the boy’s head rose mechanically. It came up—and suddenly jolted stiff. A terrible scream erupted from his dry lips as he stared—stared like a lifeless person—at the dark entrance to his cell. There, standing motionless in the doorway, was a cloaked figure of death. Empty eyes, filled with terrible hate, drilled into his own. Long, bony, rotten arms reached out toward him. Decayed flesh—"
I read no more. Even as I lunged to my feet, with that mad book still gripped in my hand, I heard the door of my room grind open. I screamed, screamed in utter horror at the thing I saw there. Dead? Good God, I do not know. It was a corpse, a dead human body, standing before me like some propped-up thing from the grave. A face half eaten away, terrible in its leering grin. Twisted mouth, with only a suggestion of lips, curled back over broken teeth. Hair—writhing, distorted—like a mass of moving, bloody coils. And its arms, ghastly white, bloodless, were extended toward me, with open, clutching hands.
I couldn't read anymore. Just as I jumped to my feet, with that crazy book still in my hand, I heard my door creak open. I screamed, screamed in complete horror at what I saw there. Dead? Oh my God, I really don’t know. It was a corpse, a dead human body, standing in front of me like something propped up from the grave. A face half-eaten away, horrifying in its twisted grin. A distorted mouth, barely any lips, curled back over broken teeth. Hair—wild and warped—like a bunch of moving, bloody strands. And its arms, gruesomely pale and lifeless, were reaching out toward me, with open, grasping hands.
It was alive! Alive! Even while I stood there, crouching against the wall, it stepped forward toward me. I saw a heavy shudder pass over it, and the sound of its scraping feet burned its way into my soul. And then, with its second step, the fearful thing stumbled to its knees. The white, gleaming arms, thrown into streaks of living fire by the light of my lamp, flung violently upwards, twisting toward the ceiling. I saw the grin change to an expression of agony, of torment. And then the thing crashed upon me—dead.
It was alive! Alive! Even as I crouched against the wall, it moved closer to me. I felt a deep shudder run through it, and the sound of its scraping feet seeped into my soul. Then, with its second step, the terrifying thing fell to its knees. Its white, shining arms, illuminated by my lamp, seemed to burst into streaks of living fire as they shot up, twisting toward the ceiling. I watched its grin shift into a look of pain, of torment. And then the thing collapsed on me—dead.
With a great cry of fear I stumbled to the door. I groped out of that room of horror, stumbled along the corridor. No light. I left it behind, on the table, to throw a circle of white glare over the decayed, living-dead intruder who had driven me mad.
With a loud scream of fear, I rushed to the door. I felt my way out of that room of nightmares and stumbled down the hallway. No light. I left it behind, on the table, to cast a bright circle of white light over the decayed, zombie-like intruder who had driven me insane.
My return down those winding ramps to the lower floor was a nightmare of fear. I remember that I stumbled, that I plunged through the darkness like a man gone mad. I had no thought of caution, no thought of anything except escape.
My walk down those twisting ramps to the lower floor was a terrifying experience. I recall stumbling, rushing through the darkness like a crazy person. I didn’t think about being careful or anything else except getting away.
And then the lower door, and the alley of gloom. I reached the grating, flung myself upon it and pressed my face against the bars in a futile effort to escape. The same—as the fear-tortured man—who had—come before—me.
And then the lower door, and the dark alley. I reached the grate, threw myself against it, and pressed my face against the bars in a pointless attempt to escape. Just like the scared man before me.
I felt strong hands lifting me up. A dash of cool air, and then the refreshing patter of falling rain.
I felt strong hands picking me up. A burst of cool air, followed by the refreshing sound of falling rain.
It was the afternoon of the following day, December 6, when M. S. sat across the table from me in my own study. I had made a rather hesitant attempt to tell him, without dramatics and without dwelling on my own lack of courage, of the events of the previous night.
It was the afternoon of the next day, December 6, when M. S. sat across the table from me in my own study. I had made a somewhat uncertain attempt to share with him, without theatrics and without focusing on my own lack of courage, the events of the previous night.
"You deserved it, Dale," he said quietly. "You are a medical man, nothing more, and yet you mock the beliefs of a scientist as great as Daimler. I wonder—do you still mock the Professor's beliefs?"
"You deserved it, Dale," he said quietly. "You're a doctor, nothing more, and yet you make fun of the beliefs of a scientist as great as Daimler. I wonder—do you still make fun of the Professor's beliefs?"
"That he can bring a dead man to life?" I smiled, a bit doubtfully.
"That he can bring a dead man back to life?" I smiled, a little skeptically.
"I will tell you something, Dale," said M. S. deliberately. He was leaning across the table, staring at me. "The Professor made only one mistake in his great experiment. He did not wait long enough for the effect of his strange acids to work. He acknowledged failure too soon, and got rid of the body." He paused.
"I'll tell you something, Dale," M. S. said deliberately, leaning across the table and staring at me. "The Professor made one mistake in his big experiment. He didn't wait long enough for the effects of his weird acids to take hold. He admitted defeat too soon and disposed of the body." He paused.
"When the Professor stored his patient away, Dale," he said quietly, "he stored it in room 4170, at the great warehouse. If you are acquainted with the place, you will know that room 4170 is directly across the corridor from 4167."
"When the Professor put his patient away, Dale," he said softly, "he put it in room 4170 at the big warehouse. If you know the place, you’ll realize that room 4170 is right across the hall from 4167."
Creatures of the Light

In a night club of many lights and much high-pitched laughter, where he had come for an hour of forgetfulness and an execrable dinner, John Northwood was suddenly conscious that Fate had begun shuffling the cards of his destiny for a dramatic game.
In a nightclub full of bright lights and loud laughter, where he had come for an hour of escape and a terrible dinner, John Northwood suddenly realized that Fate had started dealing the cards of his destiny for a dramatic game.
First, he was aware that the singularly ugly and deformed man at the next table was gazing at him with an intense, almost excited scrutiny. But, more disturbing than this, was the scowl of hate on the face of another man, as handsome as this other was hideous, who sat in a far corner hidden behind a broad column, with rude elbows on the table, gawking first at Northwood and then[197] at the deformed, almost hideous man.
First, he noticed that the uniquely ugly and misshapen man at the next table was staring at him with an intense, almost excited curiosity. But even more upsetting than that was the scowl of hatred on the face of another man, who was as handsome as the first was ugly, sitting in a far corner behind a broad column, with his rude elbows on the table, gawking first at Northwood and then[197] at the deformed, almost grotesque man.

The projector, belching forth its stinking breath of corruption, swung in a mad arc over the ceiling, over the walls.
The projector, spewing its foul breath of decay, swung wildly across the ceiling and the walls.
Northwood's blood chilled over the expression on the handsome, fair-haired stranger's perfectly carved face. If a figure in marble could display a fierce, unnatural passion, it would seem no more eldritch than the hate in the icy blue eyes.
Northwood's blood ran cold at the look on the handsome, fair-haired stranger's perfectly sculpted face. If a marble statue could show a fierce, unnatural passion, it wouldn't seem any more eerie than the hate in those icy blue eyes.
It was not a new experience for Northwood to be stared at: he was not merely a good-looking young fellow of twenty-five, he was scenery, magnificent and compelling. Furthermore, he had been in the public eye for years, first as a precocious child and, later, as a brilliant young scientist. Yet, for all his experience with hero worshippers to put an adamantine crust on his sensibilities, he grew warm-eared under the gaze of these two strangers—this hunchback with a face like a grotesque mask in a Greek play, this other who, even handsomer than himself, chilled the blood queerly with the cold perfection of his godlike masculine beauty.
It wasn't a new experience for Northwood to be stared at: he wasn't just a good-looking young man of twenty-five; he was a sight to behold, striking and captivating. Moreover, he had been in the spotlight for years, first as a gifted child and then as a brilliant young scientist. Yet, despite all his experience with admirers toughening his feelings, he felt his ears get warm under the gaze of these two strangers—this hunchback with a face like a grotesque mask from a Greek play, and this other guy, even more handsome than him, whose godlike male beauty sent a strange chill through him with its cold perfection.
Northwood sensed something familiar about the hunchback. Somewhere he had seen that huge, round, intelligent face splattered with startling features. The very breadth of the man's massive brow was not altogether unknown to him, nor could Northwood look into the mournful, near-sighted black eyes without trying to recall when and where he had last seen them.
Northwood felt a strange sense of familiarity with the hunchback. He had definitely seen that big, round, smart-looking face, marked with striking features, before. The width of the man's broad forehead was somewhat recognizable to him, and Northwood couldn't look into the sad, near-sighted black eyes without struggling to remember when and where he'd last seen them.
But this other of the marble-perfect nose and jaw, the blond, thick-waved hair, was totally a stranger, whom Northwood fervently hoped he would never know too well.
But this other person, with the perfectly shaped marble nose and jaw, and the thick, wavy blond hair, was completely a stranger, whom Northwood sincerely hoped he would never get to know too well.
Trying to analyze the queer repugnance that he felt for this handsome, boldly staring fellow, Northwood decided: "He's like a newly-made wax figure endowed with life."
Trying to analyze the strong dislike he felt for this handsome guy who was boldly staring at him, Northwood decided: "He's like a freshly made wax figure brought to life."
Shivering over his own fantastic thought, he again glanced swiftly at the hunchback, who he noticed was playing with his coffee, evidently to prolong the meal.
Shivering at his own wild idea, he quickly glanced over at the hunchback, who he noticed was fiddling with his coffee, clearly to drag out the meal.
One year of calm-headed scientific teaching in a famous old eastern university had not made him callous to mysteries. Thus, with a feeling of high adventure, he finished his supper and prepared to go. From the corner of his eye, he saw the hunchback leave his seat, while the handsome man behind the column rose furtively, as though he, too, intended to follow.
One year of rational scientific teaching at a well-known old university in the East hadn’t made him insensitive to mysteries. So, with a sense of thrilling adventure, he finished his dinner and got ready to leave. Out of the corner of his eye, he noticed the hunchback get up from his seat, while the good-looking man behind the column stood up discreetly, as if he, too, planned to follow.
Northwood was out in the dusky street about thirty seconds, when the hunchback came from the foyer. Without apparently noticing Northwood, he hailed a taxi. For a moment, he stood still, waiting for the taxi to pull up at the curb. Standing thus, with the street light limning every unnatural angle of his twisted body and every queer abnormality of his huge features, he looked almost repulsive.
Northwood had been outside in the dimly lit street for about thirty seconds when the hunchback emerged from the foyer. Without seeming to notice Northwood, he called for a taxi. For a moment, he stood there, waiting for the taxi to arrive at the curb. In that position, with the streetlight highlighting every unnatural angle of his twisted body and every unusual feature of his large face, he appeared almost repulsive.
On his way to the taxi, his thick shoulder jostled the younger man. Northwood felt something strike his foot, and, stooping in the crowded street, picked up a black leather wallet.
On his way to the taxi, his broad shoulder bumped into the younger guy. Northwood sensed something hit his foot, and, bending down in the crowded street, he picked up a black leather wallet.
"Wait!" he shouted as the hunchback stepped into the waiting taxi.
"Wait!" he shouted as the hunchback got into the waiting taxi.
But the man did not falter. In a moment, Northwood lost sight of him as the taxi moved away.
But the man didn't hesitate. In a moment, Northwood lost track of him as the taxi drove off.
He debated with himself whether or not he should attempt to follow. And while he stood thus in indecision, the handsome stranger approached him.
He thought about whether he should try to follow or not. And while he stood there unsure, the attractive stranger came up to him.
"Good evening to you," he said curtly. His rich, musical voice, for all its deepness, held a faint hint of the tremulous, birdlike notes heard in the voice of a young child who has not used his vocal chords long enough for them to have lost their exquisite newness.
"Good evening to you," he said sharply. His rich, melodic voice, despite its depth, had a slight trace of the shaky, birdlike tones found in the voice of a young child who hasn't used his vocal cords long enough for them to lose their beautiful freshness.
"Good evening," echoed Northwood, somewhat uncertainly. A sudden aura of repulsion swept coldly over him. Seen close, with the brilliant light of the street directly on his too perfect face, the man was more sinister than in the café. Yet Northwood, struggling desperately for a reason to explain his violent dislike, could not discover why he shrank from this splendid creature, whose eyes and flesh had a new, fresh appearance rarely seen except in very young boys.
"Good evening," Northwood said, somewhat uncertainly. A sudden wave of repulsion washed over him. Seen up close, with the bright streetlight shining directly on his too-perfect face, the man appeared more sinister than he did in the café. Yet Northwood, desperately trying to find a reason for his intense dislike, couldn’t figure out why he recoiled from this stunning figure, whose eyes and skin had a fresh, youthful quality rarely seen except in very young boys.
"I want what you picked up," went on the stranger.
"I want what you picked up," the stranger continued.
"It isn't yours!" Northwood flashed back. Ah! that effluvium of hatred which seemed to weave a tangible net around him!
"It isn't yours!" Northwood shot back. Ah! that wave of hatred that felt like a physical trap surrounding him!
"Nor is it yours. Give it to me!"
"That's not yours either. Hand it over!"
"You're insolent, aren't you?"
"You're rude, aren't you?"
"If you don't give it to me, you will be sorry." The man did not raise his voice in anger, yet the words whipped Northwood with almost physical violence. "If he knew that I saw everything that happened in there—that I am talking to you at this moment—he would tremble with fear."
"If you don’t give it to me, you’ll regret it." The man didn’t yell in anger, but his words struck Northwood with almost physical force. "If he knew that I saw everything that happened in there—that I'm talking to you right now—he would be shaking in fear."
"But you can't intimidate me."
"But you can't scare me."
"No?" For a long moment, the cold blue eyes held his contemptuously. "No? I can't frighten you—you worm of the Black Age?"
"No?" For a long moment, the cold blue eyes stared at him with contempt. "No? I can't scare you—you little worm of the Dark Ages?"
Before Northwood's horrified sight,[199] he vanished; vanished as though he had turned suddenly to air and floated away.
Before Northwood's horrified eyes,[199] he disappeared; vanished as if he had suddenly turned into air and floated away.
The street was not crowded at that time, and there was no pressing group of bodies to hide the splendid creature. Northwood gawked stupidly, mouth half open, eyes searching wildly everywhere. The man was gone. He had simply disappeared, in this sane, electric-lighted street.
The street wasn’t busy at that moment, and there was no crowd of people to block the view of the amazing creature. Northwood stared blankly, mouth slightly open, eyes frantically scanning everywhere. The man was gone. He had just vanished, in this normal, brightly lit street.
Suddenly, close to Northwood's ear, grated a derisive laugh. "I can't frighten you?" From nowhere came that singularly young-old voice.
Suddenly, right next to Northwood's ear, a mocking laugh grated. "I can't scare you?" That uniquely young-old voice appeared out of nowhere.
As Northwood jerked his head around to meet blank space, a blow struck the corner of his mouth. He felt the warm blood run over his chin.
As Northwood turned his head to face empty air, a punch hit the corner of his mouth. He felt the warm blood trickle down his chin.
"I could take that wallet from you, worm, but you may keep it, and see me later. But remember this—the thing inside never will be yours."
"I could take that wallet from you, worm, but you can keep it and see me later. But remember this—the thing inside will never be yours."
The words fell from empty air.
The words drifted down from nowhere.
For several minutes, Northwood waited at the spot, expecting another demonstration of the abnormal, but nothing else occurred. At last, trembling violently, he wiped the thick moisture from his forehead and dabbed at the blood which he still felt on his chin.
For several minutes, Northwood stood at the spot, expecting another strange occurrence, but nothing else happened. Finally, shaking with fear, he wiped the heavy sweat from his forehead and dabbed at the blood he still felt on his chin.
But when he looked at his handkerchief, he muttered:
But when he looked at his handkerchief, he mumbled:
"Well, I'll be jiggered!"
"Well, I’ll be surprised!"
The handkerchief bore not the slightest trace of blood.
The handkerchief had no traces of blood at all.
Under the light in his bedroom, Northwood examined the wallet. It was made of alligator skin, clasped with a gold signet that bore the initial M. The first pocket was empty; the second yielded an object that sent a warm flush to his face.
Under the light in his bedroom, Northwood looked at the wallet. It was made of alligator skin, closed with a gold signet that had the initial M on it. The first pocket was empty; the second contained something that made his face flush warm.
It was the photograph of a gloriously beautiful girl, so seductively lovely that the picture seemed almost to be alive. The short, curved upper lip, the full, delicately voluptuous lower, parted slightly in a smile that seemed to linger in every exquisite line of her face. She looked as though she had just spoken passionately, and the spirit of her words had inspired her sweet flesh and eyes.
It was a photo of an incredibly beautiful girl, so stunningly lovely that the image almost felt alive. Her short, curved upper lip and full, gently voluptuous lower lip parted just enough to show a smile that seemed to linger in every exquisite feature of her face. She looked like she had just spoken passionately, and the essence of her words had brought her sweet flesh and eyes to life.
Northwood turned his head abruptly and groaned, "Good Heavens!"
Northwood suddenly turned his head and exclaimed, "Oh my gosh!"
He had no right to palpitate over the picture of an unknown beauty. Only a month ago, he had become engaged to a young woman whose mind was as brilliant as her face was plain. Always he had vowed that he would never marry a pretty girl, for he detested his own masculine beauty sincerely.
He had no reason to be intrigued by the image of an unknown beauty. Just a month ago, he had gotten engaged to a young woman whose intelligence was as striking as her appearance was ordinary. He had always promised himself that he would never marry a pretty girl, as he genuinely disliked his own masculine looks.
He tried to grasp a mental picture of Mary Burns, who had never stirred in him the emotion that this smiling picture invoked. But, gazing at the picture, he could not remember how his fiancée looked.
He tried to picture Mary Burns, who had never made him feel the emotions that this smiling photo did. But as he looked at the picture, he realized he couldn’t remember what his fiancée looked like.
Suddenly the picture fell from his fingers and dropped to the floor on its face, revealing an inscription on the back. In a bold, masculine hand, he read: "Your future wife."
Suddenly, the picture slipped from his fingers and fell to the floor face down, showing an inscription on the back. In a strong, masculine handwriting, he read: "Your future wife."
"Some lucky fellow is headed for a life of bliss," was his jealous thought.
"Some lucky guy is on his way to a life of happiness," was his envious thought.
He frowned at the beautiful face. What was this girl to that hideous hunchback? Why did the handsome stranger warn him, "The thing inside never will be yours?"
He frowned at the beautiful face. What was this girl to that ugly hunchback? Why did the handsome stranger warn him, "The thing inside never will be yours?"
Again he turned eagerly to the wallet.
Again, he eagerly turned to the wallet.
In the last flap he found something that gave him another surprise: a plain white card on which a name and address were written by the same hand that had penned the inscription on the picture.
In the last flap, he found something that surprised him again: a plain white card with a name and address written in the same handwriting as the inscription on the picture.
Emil Mundson, Ph. D.,
44-1/2 Indian Court
Emil Mundson, PhD,
44-1/2 Indian Ct
Emil Mundson, the electrical wizard and distinguished scientific writer, friend of the professor of science at the university where Northwood was an assistant professor; Emil Mundson, whom, a week ago, Northwood had yearned mightily to meet.
Emil Mundson, the electrical genius and acclaimed science writer, was a friend of the university's science professor where Northwood worked as an assistant professor; Emil Mundson, whom Northwood had really wanted to meet just a week ago.
Now Northwood knew why the[200] hunchback's intelligent, ugly face was familiar to him. He had seen it pictured as often as enterprising news photographers could steal a likeness from the over-sensitive scientist, who would never sit for a formal portrait.
Now Northwood understood why the[200] hunchback's smart, unattractive face looked familiar to him. He had seen it captured as many times as ambitious news photographers could sneak a shot of the overly sensitive scientist, who would never agree to pose for a formal portrait.
Even before Northwood had graduated from the university where he now taught, he had been avidly interested in Emil Mundson's fantastic articles in scientific journals. Only a week ago, Professor Michael had come to him with the current issue of New Science, shouting excitedly:
Even before Northwood graduated from the university where he now taught, he was really into Emil Mundson's amazing articles in scientific journals. Just a week ago, Professor Michael came to him with the latest issue of New Science, shouting excitedly:
"Did you read this, John, this article by Emil Mundson?" His shaking, gnarled old fingers tapped the open magazine.
"Did you see this, John, this article by Emil Mundson?" His trembling, gnarled old fingers tapped the open magazine.
Northwood seized the magazine and looked avidly at the title of the article, "Creatures of the Light."
Northwood grabbed the magazine and eagerly looked at the title of the article, "Creatures of the Light."
"No, I haven't read it," he admitted. "My magazine hasn't come yet."
"No, I haven't read it," he admitted. "My magazine hasn't arrived yet."
"Run through it now briefly, will you? And note with especial care the passages I have marked. In fact, you needn't bother with anything else just now. Read this—and this—and this." He pointed out penciled paragraphs.
"Can you quickly go through it now? Make sure to pay close attention to the sections I've highlighted. Honestly, you don't need to worry about anything else for now. Just read this—and this—and this." He pointed out the highlighted paragraphs.
Northwood read:
Northwood read:
Man always has been, always will be a creature of the light. He is forever reaching for some future point of perfected evolution which, even when his most remote ancestor was a fish creature composed of a few cells, was the guiding power that brought him up from the first stinking sea and caused him to create gods in his own image.
Humans have always been and will always be beings of light. We constantly strive for a future where we've achieved perfect evolution, which, even when our most distant ancestors were simple fish, was the driving force that lifted us from the primordial sea and led us to create gods in our own image.
It is this yearning for perfection which sets man apart from all other life, which made him man even in the rudimentary stages of his development. He was man when he wallowed in the slime of the new world and yearned for the air above. He will still be man when he has evolved into that glorious creature of the future whose body is deathless and whose mind rules the universe.
It’s this desire for perfection that sets humans apart from all other forms of life, defining us as human even in the early stages of our existence. We were human when we struggled in the muck of the new world and longed for the fresh air above. We will still be human when we evolve into magnificent beings of the future with immortal bodies and minds that control the universe.
Professor Michael, looking over Northwood's shoulder, interrupted the reading:
Professor Michael, watching over Northwood's shoulder, interrupted the reading:
"Man always has been man," he droned emphatically. "That's not original with friend Mundson, of course; yet it is a theory that has not received sufficient investigation." He indicated another marked paragraph. "Read this thoughtfully, John. It's the crux of Mundson's thought."
"Man has always been man," he said with emphasis. "That's not an original idea from our friend Mundson, of course; but it’s a theory that hasn’t been explored enough." He pointed to another highlighted paragraph. "Read this carefully, John. It’s the key to Mundson's ideas."
Northwood continued:
Northwood carried on:
Since the human body is chemical and electrical, increased knowledge of its powers and limitations will enable us to work with Nature in her sublime but infinitely slow processes of human evolution. We need not wait another fifty thousand years to be godlike creatures. Perhaps even now we may be standing at the beginning of the splendid bridge that will take us to that state of perfected evolution when we shall be Creatures who have reached the Light.
Since the human body consists of chemicals and electricity, gaining a deeper understanding of its abilities and limitations will enable us to work alongside Nature in her remarkable yet incredibly slow processes of human evolution. We don’t need to wait another fifty thousand years to become extraordinary beings. Perhaps we are already at the beginning of an incredible journey that will take us to a state of perfected evolution where we will be Beings who have reached the Light.
Northwood looked questioningly at the professor. "Queer, fantastic thing, isn't it?"
Northwood looked at the professor with curiosity. "It's a strange, amazing thing, isn't it?"
Professor Michael smoothed his thin, gray hair with his dried-out hand. "Fantastic?" His intellectual eyes behind the thick glasses sought the ceiling. "Who can say? Haven't you ever wondered why all parents expect their children to be nearer perfection than themselves, and why is it a natural impulse for them to be willing to sacrifice themselves to better their offspring?" He paused and moistened his pale, wrinkled lips. "Instinct, Northwood. We Creatures of the Light know that our race shall reach that point in evolution when, as perfect creatures, we shall rule all matter [201]and live forever." He punctuated the last words with blows on the table.
Prof. Michael smoothed his thin, gray hair with his dry hand. "Fantastic?" His thoughtful eyes behind the thick glasses searched the ceiling. "Who can say? Haven't you ever wondered why all parents expect their children to be closer to perfection than they are, and why it’s a natural instinct for them to be willing to sacrifice themselves to improve their kids?" He paused and moistened his pale, wrinkled lips. "Instinct, Northwood. We Creatures of the Light know that our species will eventually evolve to the point where, as perfect beings, we will control all matter [201] and live forever." He emphasized the last
Northwood laughed dryly. "How many thousands of years are you looking forward, Professor?"
Northwood chuckled sarcastically. "How many thousands of years are you expecting, Professor?"
The professor made an obscure noise that sounded like a smothered sniff. "You and I shall never agree on the point that mental advancement may wipe out physical limitations in the human race, perhaps in a few hundred years. It seems as though your profound admiration for Dr. Mundson would win you over to this pet theory."
The professor made a muffled sound that resembled a stifled sniff. "You and I will never see eye to eye on the idea that mental progress could eliminate physical limitations in humanity, maybe in a few hundred years. It seems like your deep admiration for Dr. Mundson would sway you toward this favorite theory of yours."
"But what sane man can believe that even perfectly developed beings, through mental control, could overcome Nature's fixed laws?"
"But what sane person can believe that even fully developed beings, through mental control, could override Nature's fixed laws?"
"We don't know! We don't know!" The professor slapped the magazine with an emphatic hand. "Emil Mundson hasn't written this article for nothing. He's paving the way for some announcement that will startle the scientific world. I know him. In the same manner he gave out veiled hints of his various brilliant discoveries and inventions long before he offered them to the world."
"We don’t know! We don’t know!” The professor slammed the magazine with an emphatic hand. “Emil Mundson hasn’t written this article for nothing. He’s getting ready to make some announcement that will shock the scientific community. I know him. He always drops hints about his various brilliant discoveries and inventions long before he presents them to the world.”
"But Dr. Mundson is an electrical wizard. He would not be delving seriously into the mysteries of evolution, would he?"
"But Dr. Mundson is an electrical genius. He wouldn’t be seriously exploring the mysteries of evolution, would he?"
"Why not?" The professor's wizened face screwed up wisely. "A year ago, when he was back from one of those mysterious long excursions he takes in that weirdly different aircraft of his, about which he is so secretive, he told me that he was conducting experiments to prove his belief that the human brain generates electric current, and that the electrical impulses in the brain set up radioactive waves that some day, among other miracles, will make thought communication possible. Perfect man, he says, will perform mental feats which will give him complete mental domination over the physical."
"Why not?" The professor's aged face scrunched up thoughtfully. "A year ago, when he returned from one of those strange long trips he takes in that oddly different aircraft of his, about which he is so secretive, he told me that he was running experiments to prove his belief that the human brain generates electric current, and that the electrical impulses in the brain create radioactive waves that, someday, among other wonders, will make thought communication possible. Perfect man, he claims, will perform mental feats that will give him complete mental control over the physical."
Northwood finished reading and turned thoughtfully to the window. His profile in repose had the straight-nosed, full-lipped perfection of a Greek coin. Old, wizened Professor Michael, gazing at him covertly, smothered a sigh.
Northwood finished reading and turned thoughtfully to the window. His relaxed profile had the perfect straight nose and full lips like a Greek coin. The old, wizened Professor Michael, watching him discreetly, suppressed a sigh.
"I wish you knew Dr. Mundson," he said. "He, the ugliest man in the world, delights in physical perfection. He would revel in your splendid body and brilliant mind."
"I wish you knew Dr. Mundson," he said. "He's the ugliest man in the world, yet he loves physical perfection. He would take great pleasure in your amazing body and sharp mind."
Northwood blushed hotly. "You'll have to arrange a meeting between us."
Northwood blushed deeply. "You need to set up a meeting for us."
"I have." The professor's thin, dry lips pursed comically. "He'll drop in to see you within a few days."
"I have." The professor's thin, dry lips pursed in a funny way. "He'll stop by to see you in a few days."
And now John Northwood sat holding Dr. Mundson's card and the wallet which the scientist had so mysteriously dropped at his feet.
And now John Northwood sat holding Dr. Mundson's card and the wallet that the scientist had mysteriously dropped at his feet.
Here was high adventure, perhaps, for which he had been singled out by the famous electrical wizard. While excitement mounted in his blood, Northwood again examined the photograph. The girl's strange eyes, odd in expression rather than in size or shape, seemed to hold him. The young man's breath came quicker.
Here was a thrilling adventure, perhaps, that the famous electrical wizard had chosen him for. As adrenaline surged through him, Northwood looked over the photograph again. The girl's unusual eyes, peculiar in expression rather than size or shape, seemed to captivate him. The young man's breathing quickened.
"It's a challenge," he said softly. "It won't hurt to see what it's all about."
"It's a challenge," he said quietly. "It wouldn't hurt to check it out."
His watch showed eleven o'clock. He would return the wallet that night. Into his coat pocket he slipped a revolver. One sometimes needed weapons in Indian Court.
His watch showed eleven o'clock. He would return the wallet that night. He slipped a revolver into his coat pocket. Sometimes, you needed weapons in Indian Court.
He took a taxi, which soon turned from the well-lighted streets into a section where squalid houses crowded against each other, and dirty children swarmed in the streets in their last games of the day.
He grabbed a taxi that quickly turned from the brightly lit streets into an area where rundown houses were packed together, and muddy kids were running around in the streets for their last games of the day.
Indian Court was little more than an alley, dark and evil smelling.
Indian Court was nothing more than a narrow alley, dark and smelling foul.
The chauffeur stopped at the entrance and said:
The driver pulled up at the entrance and said:
"If I drive in, I'll have to back out, sir. Number forty-four and a half is the end house, facing the entrance."
"If I drive in, I'll have to back out, sir. Number forty-four and a half is the last house, facing the entrance."
"You've been here before?" asked Northwood.
"You've been here before?" Northwood asked.
"Last week I drove the queerest bird here—a fellow as good-looking as you, who had me follow the taxi occupied[202] by a hunchback with a face like Old Nick." The man hesitated and went on haltingly: "It might sound goofy, mister, but there was something funny about my fare. He jumped out, asked me the charge, and, in the moment I glanced at my taxi-meter, he disappeared. Yes, sir. Vanished, owing me four dollars, six bits. It was almost ghostlike, mister."
"Last week, I picked up the strangest guy here—a handsome dude like you, who had me follow a taxi with a hunchback in it, and the hunchback had a face like Old Nick." The man hesitated and continued slowly: "It might sound weird, man, but there was something off about my passenger. He jumped out, asked me how much, and the second I looked at my meter, he vanished. Yep, gone, leaving me owing four bucks and six bits. It was almost ghostly, man."
Northwood laughed nervously and dismissed him. He found his number and knocked at the dilapidated door. He heard a sudden movement in the lighted room beyond, and the door opened quickly.
Northwood laughed awkwardly and waved him off. He located the number and knocked on the rundown door. He heard a quick movement in the lit room beyond, and the door opened rapidly.
Dr. Mundson faced him.
Dr. Mundson confronted him.
"I knew you'd come!" he said with a slight Teutonic accent. "Often I'm not wrong in sizing up my man. Come in."
"I knew you'd show up!" he said with a slight German accent. "I'm usually pretty good at reading people. Come on in."
Northwood cleared his throat awkwardly. "You dropped your wallet at my feet, Dr. Mundson. I tried to stop you before you got away, but I guess you did not hear me."
Northwood cleared his throat uncomfortably. "You dropped your wallet at my feet, Dr. Mundson. I tried to stop you before you left, but I guess you didn’t hear me."
He offered the wallet, but the hunchback waved it aside.
He offered the wallet, but the hunchback dismissed it.
"A ruse, of course," he confessed. "It just was my way of testing what your Professor Michael told about you—that you are extraordinarily intelligent, virile, and imaginative. Had you sent the wallet to me, I should have sought elsewhere for my man. Come in."
"A trick, of course," he admitted. "It was just my way of testing what your Professor Michael said about you—that you are exceptionally smart, strong, and creative. If you had sent the wallet to me, I would have looked elsewhere for my guy. Come in."
Northwood followed him into a living room evidently recently furnished in a somewhat hurried manner. The furniture, although rich, was not placed to best advantage. The new rug was a trifle crooked on the floor, and the lamp shades clashed in color with the other furnishings.
Northwood followed him into a living room that had clearly been furnished recently and somewhat quickly. The furniture, while elegant, wasn't arranged very well. The new rug was a bit askew on the floor, and the lamp shades didn't match the other pieces.
Dr. Mundson's intense eyes swept over Northwood's tall, slim body.
Dr. Mundson's intense eyes scanned Northwood's tall, slender figure.
"Ah, you're a man!" he said softly. "You are what all men would be if we followed Nature's plan that only the fit shall survive. But modern science is permitting the unfit to live and to mix their defective beings with the developing race!" His huge fist gesticulated madly. "Fools! Fools! They need me and perfect men like you."
"Ah, you're a man!" he said softly. "You are what all men would be if we followed Nature's plan that only the strong should survive. But modern science is allowing the weak to live and to mix their flawed genes with the evolving race!" His massive fist waved wildly. "Fools! Fools! They need me and perfect men like you."
"Why?"
"Why?"
"Because you can help me in my plan to populate the earth with a new race of godlike people. But don't question me too closely now. Even if I should explain, you would call me insane. But watch; gradually I shall unfold the mystery before you, so that you will believe."
"Because you can help me with my plan to populate the earth with a new race of godlike people. But don't ask too many questions right now. Even if I tried to explain, you would just think I’m crazy. But just wait; I will slowly reveal the mystery to you, so you'll believe."
He reached for the wallet that Northwood still held, opened it with a monstrous hand, and reached for the photograph. "She shall bring you love. She's more beautiful than a poet's dream."
He reached for the wallet that Northwood was still holding, opened it with a huge hand, and grabbed the photograph. "She'll bring you love. She's more beautiful than any poet's dream."
A warm flush crept over the young man's face.
A warm blush spread across the young man's face.
"I can easily understand," he said, "how a man could love her, but for me she comes too late."
"I totally get," he said, "how a guy could love her, but for me, she’s come along too late."
"Pooh! Fiddlesticks!" The scientist snapped his fingers. "This girl was created for you. That other—you will forget her the moment you set eyes on the sweet flesh of this Athalia. She is an houri from Paradise—a maiden of musk and incense." He held the girl's photograph toward the young man. "Keep it. She is yours, if you are strong enough to hold her."
"Ugh! Nonsense!" The scientist snapped his fingers. "This girl was made for you. You'll forget that other one the moment you see this beautiful Athalia. She’s like a heavenly beauty—a girl of sweet fragrance and charm." He held up the girl's photo for the young man. "Keep it. She’s yours, if you have what it takes to keep her."
Northwood opened his card case and placed the picture inside, facing Mary's photograph. Again the warning words of the mysterious stranger rang in his memory: "The thing inside never will be yours."
Northwood opened his card case and placed the picture inside, facing Mary's photograph. Again, the warning words of the mysterious stranger echoed in his mind: "The thing inside never will be yours."
"Where to," he said eagerly; "and when do we start?"
"Where to?" he asked eagerly. "And when do we start?"
"To the new Garden of Eden," said the scientist, with such a beatific smile that his face was less hideous. "We start immediately. I have arranged with Professor Michael for you to go."
"To the new Garden of Eden," said the scientist, with such a blissful smile that his face looked less terrifying. "We’re starting right away. I’ve talked to Professor Michael about you going."
Northwood followed Dr. Mundson to the street and walked with him a few blocks to a garage where the scientist's motor car waited.
Northwood followed Dr. Mundson to the street and walked with him a few blocks to a garage where the scientist's car was waiting.
"The apartment in Indian Court is[203] just a little eccentricity of mine," explained Dr. Mundson. "I need people in my work, people whom I must select through swift, sure tests. The apartment comes in handy, as to-night."
"The apartment in Indian Court is[203] just a bit of my personal quirk," Dr. Mundson explained. "I need people for my work, individuals I have to choose through quick, reliable tests. The apartment is useful for that, especially tonight."
Northwood scarcely noted where they were going, or how long they had been on the way. He was vaguely aware that they had left the city behind, and were now passing through farms bathed in moonlight.
Northwood barely noticed where they were going or how long they had been traveling. He had a vague sense that they had left the city behind and were now passing through farms lit by moonlight.
At last they entered a path that led through a bit of woodland. For half a mile the path continued, and then ended at a small, enclosed field. In the middle of this rested a queer aircraft. Northwood knew it was a flying machine only by the propellers mounted on the top of the huge ball-shaped body. There were no wings, no birdlike hull, no tail.
At last, they stepped onto a trail that passed through a small patch of woods. The trail went on for about half a mile before it ended at a small, fenced-in field. In the center of this field rested a strange aircraft. Northwood recognized it as a flying machine only because of the propellers on top of the large, round body. There were no wings, no bird-like fuselage, and no tail.
"It looks almost like a little world ready to fly off into space," he commented.
"It looks almost like a tiny world ready to shoot off into space," he said.
"It is just about that." The scientist's squat, bunched-out body, settled squarely on long, thin, straddled legs, looked gnomelike in the moonlight. "One cannot copy flesh with steel and wood, but one can make metal perform magic of which flesh is not capable. My sun-ship is not a mechanical reproduction of a bird. It is—but, climb in, young friend."
"It’s pretty much that." The scientist’s short, bulky body, positioned squarely on long, thin legs, looked like a gnome in the moonlight. "You can’t replicate flesh with steel and wood, but you can make metal do things that flesh can’t. My sun-ship isn’t just a mechanical version of a bird. It is—but get in, young friend."
Northwood followed Dr. Mundson into the aircraft. The moment the scientist closed the metal door behind them, Northwood was instantly aware of some concealed horror that vibrated through his nerves. For one dreadful moment, he expected some terrific agent of the shadows that escaped the electric lights to leap upon him. And this was odd, for nothing could be saner than the globular interior of the aircraft, divided into four wedge-shaped apartments.
Northwood followed Dr. Mundson into the aircraft. The moment the scientist closed the metal door behind them, Northwood felt a hidden dread course through his nerves. For a terrible moment, he braced himself for some frightening force from the shadows that might leap out at him. This was strange, though, because the round interior of the aircraft, divided into four wedge-shaped sections, was anything but insane.
Dr. Mundson also paused at the door, puzzled, hesitant.
Dr. Mundson also paused at the door, confused, uncertain.
"Someone has been here!" he exclaimed. "Look, Northwood! The bunk has been occupied—the one in this cabin I had set aside for you."
"Someone's been here!" he exclaimed. "Look, Northwood! The bunk in this cabin that I saved for you has been used."
He pointed to the disarranged bunk, where the impression of a head could still be seen on a pillow.
He pointed to the messy bunk, where you could still see the outline of a head on a pillow.
"A tramp, perhaps."
"A homeless person, maybe."
"No! The door was locked, and, as you saw, the fence around this field was protected with barbed wire. There's something wrong. I felt it on my trip here all the way, like someone watching me in the dark. And don't laugh! I have stopped laughing at all things that seem unnatural. You don't know what is natural."
"No! The door was locked, and as you saw, the fence around this field had barbed wire. Something isn’t right. I felt it the whole way here, like someone was watching me in the dark. And don't laugh! I've stopped finding humor in things that seem unnatural. You don’t know what’s natural."
Northwood shivered. "Maybe someone is concealed about the ship."
Northwood shivered. "Maybe someone is hiding on the ship."
"Impossible. Me, I thought so, too. But I looked and looked, and there was nothing."
"Impossible. I thought so, too. But I kept looking and looking, and there was nothing."
All evening Northwood had burned to tell the scientist about the handsome stranger in the Mad Hatter Club. But even now he shrank from saying that a man had vanished before his eyes.
All evening, Northwood had been eager to tell the scientist about the good-looking stranger at the Mad Hatter Club. But even now, he hesitated to say that a man had disappeared right in front of him.
Dr. Mundson was working with a succession of buttons and levers. There was a slight jerk, and then the strange craft shot up, straight as a bullet from a gun, with scarcely a sound other than a continuous whistle.
Dr. Mundson was operating a series of buttons and levers. There was a quick jolt, and then the bizarre craft shot up, straight as a bullet from a gun, making hardly any noise other than a constant whistle.
"The vertical rising aircraft perfected," explained Dr. Mundson. "But what would you think if I told you that there is not an ounce of gasoline in my heavier-than-air craft?"
"The vertical rising aircraft is perfected," explained Dr. Mundson. "But what would you say if I told you that there isn't a drop of gasoline in my heavier-than-air craft?"
"I shouldn't be surprised. An electrical genius would seek for a less obsolete source of power."
"I shouldn’t be surprised. An electrical genius would look for a more modern source of power."
In the bright flare of the electric lights, the scientist's ugly face flushed. "The man who harnesses the sun rules the world. He can make the desert places bloom, the frozen poles balmy and verdant. You, John Northwood, are one of the very few to fly in a machine operated solely by electrical energy from the sun's rays."
In the bright glow of the electric lights, the scientist's unattractive face turned red. "The person who controls the sun will dominate the world. They can make deserts bloom and turn frozen polar regions into warm, green places. You, John Northwood, are one of the rare few to fly in a machine powered entirely by solar energy."
"Are you telling me that this airship is operated with power from the sun?"
"Are you saying that this airship runs on solar power?"
"Yes. And I cannot take the credit for its invention." He sighed. "The dream was mine, but a greater brain[204] developed it—a brain that may be greater than I suspect." His face grew suddenly graver.
"Yes. And I can’t take credit for inventing it." He sighed. "The dream was mine, but someone smarter than me[204] brought it to life—a mind that might be more brilliant than I realize." His expression suddenly became more serious.
A little later Northwood said: "It seems that we must be making fabulous speed."
A little later, Northwood said, "It looks like we must be going really fast."
"Perhaps!" Dr. Mundson worked with the controls. "Here, I've cut her down to the average speed of the ordinary airplane. Now you can see a bit of the night scenery."
"Maybe!" Dr. Mundson adjusted the controls. "I’ve lowered her speed to that of a regular airplane. Now you can check out some of the night scenery."
Northwood peeped out the thick glass porthole. Far below, he saw two tiny streaks of light, one smooth and stationery, the other wavering as though it were a reflection in water.
Northwood looked out of the thick glass porthole. Far below, he saw two tiny streaks of light, one steady and unmoving, the other flickering like a reflection in water.
"That can't be a lighthouse!" he cried.
"That can't be a lighthouse!" he exclaimed.
The scientist glanced out. "It is. We're approaching the Florida Keys."
The scientist looked out. "It is. We're getting close to the Florida Keys."
"Impossible! We've been traveling less than an hour."
"That's impossible! We've only been traveling for less than an hour."
"But, my young friend, do you realize that my sun-ship has a speed of over one thousand miles an hour, how much over I dare not tell you?"
"But, my young friend, do you realize that my sun-ship can travel at over a thousand miles an hour? I can't tell you exactly how much faster."
Throughout the night, Northwood sat beside Dr. Mundson, watching his deft fingers control the simple-looking buttons and levers. So fast was their flight now that, through the portholes, sky and earth looked the same: dark gray films of emptiness. The continuous weird whistle from the hidden mechanism of the sun-ship was like the drone of a monster insect, monotonous and soporific during the long intervals when the scientist was too busy with his controls to engage in conversation.
Throughout the night, Northwood sat next to Dr. Mundson, watching his skilled fingers operate the simple-looking buttons and levers. They were moving so quickly now that, through the portholes, the sky and earth appeared the same: dark gray sheets of emptiness. The constant eerie whistle from the hidden mechanism of the sun-ship sounded like the hum of a giant insect, monotonous and sleep-inducing during the long stretches when the scientist was too occupied with his controls to chat.
For some reason that he could not explain, Northwood had an aversion to going into the sleeping apartment behind the control room. Then, towards morning, when the suddenly falling temperature struck a biting chill throughout the sun-ship, Northwood, going into the cabin for fur coats, discovered why his mind and body shrank in horror from the cabin.
For some reason he couldn't explain, Northwood had a dislike for entering the sleeping area behind the control room. Then, around morning, when the sudden drop in temperature brought a biting chill throughout the sun-ship, Northwood went into the cabin to grab fur coats and realized why his mind and body recoiled in fear from the cabin.
After he had procured the fur coats from a closet, he paused a moment, in the privacy of the cabin, to look at Athalia's picture. Every nerve in his body leaped to meet the magnetism of her beautiful eyes. Never had Mary Burns stirred emotion like this in him. He hung over Mary's picture, wistfully, hoping almost prayerfully that he could react to her as he did to Athalia; but her pale, over-intellectual face left him cold.
After he grabbed the fur coats from the closet, he took a moment in the privacy of the cabin to look at Athalia's picture. Every nerve in his body responded to the pull of her beautiful eyes. Mary Burns had never stirred feelings in him like this. He lingered over Mary's picture, wishing almost desperately that he could feel for her the way he felt for Athalia; but her pale, overly-intellectual face left him indifferent.
"Cad!" he ground out between his teeth. "Forgetting her so soon!"
"Jerk!" he spat out through clenched teeth. "Forgetting her so quickly!"
The two pictures were lying side by side on a little table. Suddenly an obscure noise in the room caught his attention. It was more vibration than noise, for small sounds could scarcely be heard above the whistle of the sun-ship. A slight compression of the air against his neck gave him the eery feeling that someone was standing close behind him. He wheeled and looked over his shoulder. Half ashamed of his startled gesture, he again turned to his pictures. Then a sharp cry broke from him.
The two pictures were sitting side by side on a small table. Suddenly, a faint sound in the room grabbed his attention. It was more of a vibration than a noise, as the smaller sounds were barely audible above the whistle of the sun-ship. A slight pressure of the air against his neck gave him the eerie feeling that someone was standing right behind him. He quickly turned and looked over his shoulder. Half embarrassed by his startled reaction, he turned back to his pictures. Then, a sharp cry escaped him.
Athalia's picture was gone.
Athalia's picture was missing.
He searched for it everywhere in the room, in his own pockets, under the furniture. It was nowhere to be found.
He looked for it all over the room, in his pockets, and under the furniture. It was nowhere to be found.
In sudden, overpowering horror, he seized the fur coats and returned to the control room.
In a wave of intense terror, he grabbed the fur coats and headed back to the control room.
Dr. Mundson was changing the speed.
Dr. Mundson was adjusting the speed.
"Look out the window!" he called to Northwood.
"Check out the window!" he shouted to Northwood.
The young man looked and started violently. Day had come, and now that the sun-ship was flying at a moderate speed, the ocean beneath was plainly visible; and its entire surface was covered with broken floes of ice and small, ragged icebergs. He seized a telescope and focused it below. A typical polar scene met his eyes: penguins strutted about on cakes of ice, a whale blowing in the icy water.
The young man looked and jumped back. Day had arrived, and now that the sun-ship was moving at a steady speed, the ocean below was clearly visible; its entire surface was dotted with chunks of ice and small, jagged icebergs. He grabbed a telescope and focused it downwards. A typical polar scene unfolded before him: penguins waddled around on ice floes, and a whale spouted water in the frigid sea.
"A part of the Antarctic that has never been explored," said Dr. Mundson; "and there, just showing on the horizon, is the Great Ice Barrier." His characteristic smile lighted the morose[205] black eyes. "I am enough of the dramatist to wish you to be impressed with what I shall show you within less than an hour. Accordingly, I shall make a landing and let you feel polar ice under your feet."
"A part of Antarctica that has never been explored," said Dr. Mundson; "and there, just visible on the horizon, is the Great Ice Barrier." His characteristic smile lit up his dark, gloomy eyes. "I’m enough of a dramatist to want you to be impressed with what I’ll show you in less than an hour. So, I’ll make a landing and let you feel polar ice under your feet."
After less than a minute's search, Dr. Mundson found a suitable place on the ice for a landing, and, with a few deft manipulations of the controls, brought the sun-ship swooping down like an eagle on its prey.
After searching for less than a minute, Dr. Mundson found a good spot on the ice to land. With a few skillful adjustments to the controls, he brought the sun-ship swooping down like an eagle diving for its prey.
For a long moment after the scientist had stepped out on the ice, Northwood paused at the door. His feet were chained by a strange reluctance to enter this white, dead wilderness of ice. But Dr. Mundson's impatient, "Ready?" drew from him one last glance at the cozy interior of the sun-ship before he, too, went out into the frozen stillness.
For a long moment after the scientist stepped onto the ice, Northwood hesitated at the door. His feet felt stuck by an odd reluctance to enter this cold, lifeless expanse of ice. But Dr. Mundson's impatient, "Ready?" prompted him to take one last look at the warm interior of the sun-ship before he, too, stepped out into the frozen silence.
They left the sun-ship resting on the ice like a fallen silver moon, while they wandered to the edge of the Barrier and looked at the gray, narrow stretch of sea between the ice pack and the high cliffs of the Barrier. The sun of the commencing six-months' Antarctic day was a low, cold ball whose slanted rays struck the ice with blinding whiteness. There were constant falls of ice from the Barrier, which thundered into the ocean amid great clouds of ice smoke that lingered like wraiths around the edge. It was a scene of loneliness and waiting death.
They left the sun-ship resting on the ice like a fallen silver moon as they wandered to the edge of the Barrier and looked at the gray, narrow stretch of sea between the ice pack and the high cliffs of the Barrier. The sun of the beginning of the six-month Antarctic day was a low, cold orb whose slanted rays hit the ice with blinding brightness. Ice was constantly falling from the Barrier, crashing into the ocean and sending up great clouds of ice smoke that hung around the edges like ghosts. It was a scene of solitude and impending doom.
"What's that?" exclaimed the scientist suddenly.
"What's that?" the scientist exclaimed suddenly.
Out of the white silence shrilled a low whistle, a familiar whistle. Both men wheeled toward the sun-ship.
Out of the white silence came a low whistle, a recognizable whistle. Both men turned toward the sun-ship.
Before their horrified eyes, the great sphere jerked and glided up, and swerved into the heavens.
Before their horrified eyes, the large sphere jerked and floated up, then veered into the sky.
Up it soared; then, gaining speed, it swung into the blue distance until, in a moment, it was a tiny star that flickered out even as they watched.
Up it flew; then, picking up speed, it glided into the blue distance until, in an instant, it became a tiny star that disappeared even as they looked on.
Both men screamed and cursed and flung up their arms despairingly. A penguin, attracted by their cries, waddled solemnly over to them and regarded them with manlike curiosity.
Both men shouted and swore, throwing up their arms in despair. A penguin, drawn by their cries, waddled over to them and looked at them with a curious expression, almost like a human.
"Stranded in the coldest spot on earth!" groaned the scientist.
"Stuck in the coldest place on earth!" the scientist complained.
"Why did it start itself, Dr. Mundson!" Northwood narrowed his eyes as he spoke.
"Why did it start itself, Dr. Mundson!" Northwood squinted as he spoke.
"It didn't!" The scientist's huge face, red from cold, quivered with helpless rage. "Human hands started it."
"It didn't!" The scientist's massive face, flushed from the cold, trembled with powerless anger. "Humans started it."
"What! Whose hands?"
"What! Whose hands are these?"
"Ach! Do I know?" His Teutonic accent grew more pronounced, as it always did when he was under emotional stress. "Somebody whose brain is better than mine. Somebody who found a way to hide away from our eyes. Ach, Gott! Don't let me think!"
"Ugh! Do I know?" His German accent got heavier, as it always did when he was feeling stressed. "Someone whose mind is sharper than mine. Someone who figured out how to stay out of sight. Oh God! Don’t make me think!"
His great head sank between his shoulders, giving him, in his fur suit, the grotesque appearance of a friendly brown bear.
His big head drooped between his shoulders, making him look, in his fur suit, like a friendly brown bear in a silly way.
"Doctor Mundson," said Northwood suddenly, "did you have an enemy, a man with the face and body of a pagan god—a great, blond creature with eyes as cold and cruel as the ice under our feet?"
"Doctor Mundson," Northwood said abruptly, "did you have an enemy, a guy with the face and body of a pagan god—a huge, blonde figure with eyes as cold and cruel as the ice beneath us?"
"Wait!" The huge round head jerked up. "How do you know about Adam? You have not seen him, won't see him until we arrive at our destination."
"Wait!" The large, round head lifted up. "How do you know about Adam? You haven’t seen him, and you won’t see him until we get to our destination."
"But I have seen him. He was sitting not thirty feet from you in the Mad Hatter's Club last night. Didn't you know? He followed me to the street, spoke to me, and then—" Northwood stopped. How could he let the insane words pass his lips?
"But I saw him. He was sitting less than thirty feet away from you in the Mad Hatter's Club last night. Didn't you know? He followed me to the street, talked to me, and then—" Northwood stopped. How could he let those insane words come out?
"Then, what? Speak up!"
"Then what? Speak up!"
Northwood laughed nervously. "It sounds foolish, but I saw him vanish like that." He snapped his fingers.
Northwood laughed awkwardly. "It sounds silly, but I saw him disappear just like that." He snapped his fingers.
"Ach, Gott!" All the ruddy color drained from the scientist's face. As though talking to himself, he continued:
"Oh, God!" All the color drained from the scientist's face. As if he were talking to himself, he continued:
"Then it is true, as he said. He has crossed the bridge. He has reached the Light. And now he comes to see[206] the world he will conquer—came unseen when I refused my permission."
"Then it's true, as he said. He has crossed the bridge. He has reached the Light. And now he comes to see[206] the world he will conquer—came without permission when I refused it."
He was silent for a long time, pondering. Then he turned passionately to Northwood.
He stayed quiet for a long time, thinking. Then he turned excitedly to Northwood.
"John Northwood, kill me! I have brought a new horror into the world. From the unborn future, I have snatched a creature who has reached the Light too soon. Kill me!" He bowed his great, shaggy head.
"John Northwood, just kill me! I've brought a new horror into the world. From the unborn future, I've taken a being who has come into the Light too soon. Kill me!" He lowered his large, shaggy head.
"What do you mean, Dr. Mundson: that this Adam has arrived at a point in evolution beyond this age?"
"What do you mean, Dr. Mundson: that this Adam has reached a level of evolution beyond this time?"
"Yes. Think of it! I visioned godlike creatures with the souls of gods. But, Heaven help us, man always will be man: always will lust for conquest. You and I, Northwood, and all others are barbarians to Adam. He and his kind will do what men always do to barbarians—conquer and kill."
"Yes. Imagine it! I pictured godlike beings with the souls of gods. But, heaven help us, man will always be man: always will crave conquest. You and I, Northwood, and everyone else are savages to Adam. He and his kind will do what men have always done to savages—conquer and kill."
"Are there more like him?" Northwood struggled with a smile of unbelief.
"Are there more like him?" Northwood struggled to smile in disbelief.
"I don't know. I did not know that Adam had reached a point so near the ultimate. But you have seen. Already he is able to set aside what we call natural laws."
"I don’t know. I didn’t realize that Adam had gotten so close to the ultimate. But you’ve seen it. He’s already able to disregard what we call natural laws."
Northwood looked at the scientist closely. The man was surely mad—mad in this desert of white death.
Northwood stared at the scientist intently. The guy was definitely crazy—crazy in this white desert of death.
"Come!" he said cheerfully. "Let's build an Eskimo snow house. We can live on penguins for days. And who knows what may rescue us?"
"Come on!" he said happily. "Let's make an Eskimo snow house. We can survive on penguins for days. And who knows what might come to save us?"
For three hours the two worked at cutting ice blocks. With snow for mortar, they built a crude shelter which enabled them to rest out of the cold breath of the spiral polar winds that blew from the south.
For three hours, the two worked on cutting ice blocks. Using snow as mortar, they built a basic shelter that allowed them to rest away from the cold gusts of the swirling polar winds coming from the south.
Dr. Mundson was sitting at the door of their hut, moodily pulling at his strong, black pipe. As though a fit had seized him, he leaped up and let his pipe fall to the ice.
Dr. Mundson was sitting at the entrance of their hut, sulking while he smoked his thick, black pipe. Suddenly, as if a surge of energy hit him, he jumped up and let his pipe drop onto the ice.
"Look!" he shouted. "The sun-ship!"
"Look!" he shouted. "The sunship!"
It seemed but a moment before the tiny speck on the horizon had swept overhead, a silver comet on the grayish-blue polar sky. In another moment it had swooped down, eaglewise, scarcely fifty feet from the ice hut.
It felt like just a moment before the tiny dot on the horizon flew overhead, a silver comet against the grayish-blue polar sky. In no time, it swooped down, like an eagle, barely fifty feet from the ice hut.
Dr. Mundson and Northwood ran forward. From the metal sphere stepped the stranger of the Mad Hatter Club. His tall, straight form, erect and slim, swung toward them over the ice.
Dr. Mundson and Northwood hurried forward. From the metal sphere emerged the stranger from the Mad Hatter Club. His tall, upright figure, slim and poised, glided toward them over the ice.
"Adam!" shouted Dr. Mundson. "What does this mean? How dare you!"
"Adam!" shouted Dr. Mundson. "What does this mean? How dare you!"
Adam's laugh was like the happy demonstration of a boy. "So? You think you still are master? You think I returned because I reverenced you yet?" Hate shot viciously through the freezing blue eyes. "You worm of the Black Age!"
Adam's laugh was like the joyful shout of a boy. "So? You think you're still in charge? You think I came back because I respect you now?" Hate flashed fiercely in his icy blue eyes. "You worm from the Dark Age!"
Northwood shuddered. He had heard those strange words addressed to himself scarcely more than twelve hours ago.
Northwood shuddered. He had heard those strange words directed at him just over twelve hours ago.
Adam was still speaking: "With a thought I could annihilate you where you are standing. But I have use for you. Get in." He swept his hand to the sun-ship.
Adam was still talking: "With a thought, I could wipe you out where you stand. But I have a use for you. Get in." He gestured toward the sun-ship.
Both men hesitated. Then Northwood strode forward until he was within three feet of Adam. They stood thus, eyeing each other, two splendid beings, one blond as a Viking, the other dark and vital.
Both men hesitated. Then Northwood stepped forward until he was just three feet away from Adam. They stood there, sizing each other up, two impressive figures: one blond like a Viking, the other dark and full of life.
"Just what is your game?" demanded Northwood.
"What's your game?" Northwood asked.
The icy eyes shot forth a gleam like lightning. "I needn't tell you, of course, but I may as well let you suffer over the knowledge." He curled his lips with superb scorn. "I have one human weakness. I want Athalia." The icy eyes warmed for a fleeting second. "She is anticipating her meeting with you—bah! The taste of these women of the Black Age! I could kill you, of course; but that would only inflame her. And so I take you to her, thrust you down her throat. When she sees you, she will fly to me." He spread his magnificent chest.
The icy eyes shot a glare like lightning. "I don’t need to tell you, of course, but I might as well let you suffer with the knowledge." He curled his lips with utter disdain. "I have one human weakness. I want Athalia." The icy eyes softened for a brief moment. "She’s looking forward to meeting you—ugh! The taste of these women from the Dark Age! I could kill you, of course, but that would only make her desire you more. So I’m taking you to her, shoving you in her face. When she sees you, she’ll come running to me." He puffed out his magnificent chest.
"Adam!" Dr. Mundson's face was dark with anger. "What of Eve?"
"Adam!" Dr. Mundson's face was filled with anger. "What about Eve?"
"Who are you to question my ac[207]tions? What a fool you were to let me, whom you forced into life thousands of years too soon, grow more powerful than you! Before I am through with all of you petty creatures of the Black Age, you will call me more terrible than your Jehovah! For see what you have called forth from unborn time."
"Who are you to question my actions? What a fool you were to let me, someone you forced into life thousands of years too soon, become more powerful than you! By the time I’m done with all you petty beings of the Black Age, you will see me as more terrifying than your Jehovah! Just look at what you have brought forth from the depths of time."
He vanished.
He disappeared.
Before the startled men could recover from the shock of it, the vibrant, too-new voice went on:
Before the shocked men could regain their composure, the lively, overly fresh voice continued:
"I am sorry for you, Mundson, because, like you, I need specimens for my experiments. What a splendid specimen you will be!" His laugh was ugly with significance. "Get in, worms!"
"I feel sorry for you, Mundson, because, like you, I need samples for my experiments. What a fantastic sample you will be!" His laugh was twisted with meaning. "Get in, worms!"
Unseen hands cuffed and pushed them into the sun-ship.
Unseen hands cuffed them and shoved them into the sun-ship.
Inside, Dr. Mundson stumbled to the control room, white and drawn of face, his great brain seemingly paralyzed by the catastrophe.
Inside, Dr. Mundson staggered into the control room, pale and haggard, his brilliant mind seemingly frozen by the disaster.
"You needn't attempt tricks," went on the voice. "I am watching you both. You cannot even hide your thoughts from me."
"You don't need to try any tricks," the voice continued. "I'm watching both of you. You can't even hide your thoughts from me."
And thus began the strange continuation of the journey. Not once, in that wild half-hour's rush over the polar ice clouds, did they see Adam. They saw and heard only the weird signs of his presence: a puffing cigar hanging in midair, a glass of water swinging to unseen lips, a ghostly voice hurling threats and insults at them.
And so the bizarre continuation of the journey began. Not once during that wild half-hour rush over the polar ice clouds did they see Adam. They only noticed the strange signs of his presence: a puffing cigar floating in midair, a glass of water swaying towards unseen lips, and a haunting voice throwing threats and insults at them.
Once the scientist whispered: "Don't cross him; it is useless. John Northwood, you'll have to fight a demigod for your woman!"
Once the scientist whispered, "Don't cross him; it's pointless. John Northwood, you'll have to battle a demigod for your woman!"
Because of the terrific speed of the sun-ship, Northwood could distinguish nothing of the topographical details below. At the end of half-an-hour, the scientist slowed enough to point out a tall range of snow-covered mountains, over which hovered a play of colored lights like the aurora australis.
Because of the incredible speed of the sun-ship, Northwood couldn't see any details of the landscape below. After half an hour, the scientist slowed down enough to highlight a tall range of snow-covered mountains, above which danced patches of colored lights like the aurora australis.
"Behind those mountains," he said, "is our destination."
"Beyond those mountains," he said, "is our destination."
Almost in a moment, the sun-ship had soared over the peaks. Dr. Mundson kept the speed low enough for Northwood to see the splendid view below.
Almost in a moment, the sun-ship had soared over the peaks. Dr. Mundson kept the speed low enough for Northwood to see the stunning view below.
In the giant cup formed by the encircling mountain range was a green valley of tropical luxuriance. Stretches of dense forest swept half up the mountains and filled the valley cup with tangled verdure. In the center, surrounded by a broad field and a narrow ring of woods, towered a group of buildings. From the largest, which was circular, came the auroralike radiance that formed an umbrella of light over the entire valley.
In the huge bowl created by the surrounding mountain range was a lush green valley. Expanses of dense forest climbed halfway up the mountains and filled the valley with thick greenery. In the middle, surrounded by a wide field and a thin ring of trees, stood a group of buildings. From the largest one, which was circular, emanated a bright light that cast an umbrella of illumination over the entire valley.
"Do I guess right," said Northwood, "that the light is responsible for this oasis in the ice?"
"Am I correct," said Northwood, "that the light is what creates this oasis in the ice?"
"Yes," said Dr. Mundson. "In your American slang, it is canned sunshine containing an overabundance of certain rays, especially the Life Ray, which I have isolated." He smiled proudly. "You needn't look startled, my friend. Some of the most common things store sunlight. On very dark nights, if you have sharp eyes, you can see the radiance given off by certain flowers, which many naturalists say is trapped sunshine. The familiar nasturtium and the marigold opened for me the way to hold sunshine against the long polar night, for they taught me how to apply the Einstein theory of bent light. Stated simply, during the polar night, when the sun is hidden over the rim of the world, we steal some of his rays; during the polar day we concentrate the light."
"Yes," said Dr. Mundson. "In your American slang, it's like bottled sunshine containing an excess of certain rays, especially the Life Ray, which I have managed to isolate." He smiled with pride. "You don't need to look so surprised, my friend. Some of the most ordinary things can store sunlight. On very dark nights, if you have sharp eyes, you can see the glow given off by certain flowers, which many naturalists claim is trapped sunshine. The common nasturtium and marigold showed me how to hold sunshine against the long polar night, as they taught me how to use Einstein's theory of bent light. To put it simply, during the polar night, when the sun is hidden over the horizon, we capture some of its rays; during the polar day, we focus that light."
"But could stored sunshine alone give enough warmth for the luxuriant growth of those jungles?"
"But could stored sunlight alone provide enough warmth for the lush growth of those jungles?"
"An overabundance of the Life Ray is responsible for the miraculous growth of all life in New Eden. The Life Ray is Nature's most powerful force. Yet Nature is often niggardly and paradoxical in her use of her powers. In New Eden, we have forced the powers of creation to take ascendency over the powers of destruction."
"An excess of the Life Ray is behind the incredible growth of all life in New Eden. The Life Ray is Nature's strongest force. However, Nature can be greedy and contradictory in how she uses her powers. In New Eden, we've made the powers of creation prevail over the powers of destruction."
[208] At Northwood's sudden start, the scientist laughed and continued: "Is it not a pity that Nature, left alone, requires twenty years to make a man who begins to die in another ten years? Such waste is not tolerated in New Eden, where supermen are younger than babes and—"
[208] At Northwood's unexpected comment, the scientist laughed and went on: "Isn't it a shame that Nature, working on its own, takes twenty years to create a person who starts to age in just another ten? Such waste isn't accepted in New Eden, where superhumans are younger than babies and—"
"Come, worms; let's land."
"Come on, worms; let's land."
It was Adam's voice. Suddenly he materialized, a blond god, whose eyes and flesh were too new.
It was Adam's voice. Suddenly he appeared, a blonde god, with eyes and skin that looked too fresh.
They were in a world of golden skylight, warmth and tropical vegetation. The field on which they had landed was covered with a velvety green growth of very soft, fine-bladed grass, sprinkled with tiny, star-shaped blue flowers. A balmy, sweet-scented wind, downy as the breeze of a dream, blew gently along the grass and tingled against Northwood's skin refreshingly. Almost instantly he had the sensation of perfect well being, and this feeling of physical perfection was part of the ecstasy that seemed to pervade the entire valley. Grass and breeze and golden skylight were saturated with a strange ether of joyousness.
They found themselves in a world filled with golden light, warmth, and tropical plants. The field where they had landed was covered in soft, velvety grass with very fine blades, dotted with tiny, star-shaped blue flowers. A warm, sweet-smelling breeze, soft as a dream, gently swept across the grass and felt refreshing against Northwood's skin. Almost immediately, he experienced a sense of total well-being, and this feeling of physical perfection was part of the bliss that seemed to fill the entire valley. The grass, the breeze, and the golden light were infused with a strange essence of happiness.
At one end of the field was a dense jungle, cut through by a road that led to the towering building from which, while above in the sun-ship, they had seen the golden light issue.
At one end of the field was a thick jungle, with a road that went through it leading to the tall building from which, while they were above in the sun-ship, they had seen the golden light coming out.
From the jungle road came a man and a woman, large, handsome people, whose flesh and eyes had the sinister newness of Adam's. Even before they came close enough to speak, Northwood was aware that while they seemed of Adam's breed, they were yet unlike him. The difference was psychical rather than physical; they lacked the aura of hate and horror that surrounded Adam. The woman drew Adam's head down and kissed him affectionately on both cheeks.
From the jungle road, a man and a woman appeared, both large and attractive, with a fresh and somewhat unsettling quality about their skin and eyes. Even before they got close enough to talk, Northwood sensed that although they seemed to belong to the same kind as Adam, they were different. The difference was more mental than physical; they didn’t have the vibe of hate and fear that surrounded Adam. The woman leaned down, pulled Adam’s head toward her, and gave him a warm kiss on both cheeks.
Adam, from his towering height, patted her shoulder impatiently and said: "Run on back to the laboratory, grandmother. We're following soon. You have some new human embryos, I believe you told me this morning."
Adam, from his tall stature, patted her shoulder impatiently and said, "Hurry back to the lab, Grandma. We'll be right behind you. You mentioned you had some new human embryos this morning, I think."
"Four fine specimens, two of them being your sister's twins."
"Four great examples, two of which are your sister's twins."
"Splendid! I was sure that creation had stopped with my generation. I must see them." He turned to the scientist and Northwood. "You needn't try to leave this spot. Of course I shall know instantly and deal with you in my own way. Wait here."
"Awesome! I thought that creation had ended with my generation. I need to see them." He looked at the scientist and Northwood. "You don’t need to try to leave this place. I’ll know right away and handle you in my own way. Just wait here."
He strode over the emerald grass on the heels of the woman.
He walked across the green grass behind the woman.
Northwood asked: "Why does he call that girl grandmother?"
Northwood asked, "Why does he call that girl grandma?"
"Because she is his ancestress." He stirred uneasily. "She is of the first generation brought forth in the laboratory, and is no different from you or I, except that, at the age of five years, she is the ancestress of twenty generations."
"Because she is his ancestor." He shifted uncomfortably. "She is from the first generation created in the lab, and she's just like you or me, except that, at the age of five, she is the ancestor of twenty generations."
"My God!" muttered Northwood.
"Oh my God!" muttered Northwood.
"Don't start being horrified, my friend. Forget about so-called natural laws while you are in New Eden. Remember, here we have isolated the Life Ray. But look! Here comes your Athalia!"
"Don't start freaking out, my friend. Forget about so-called natural laws while you're in New Eden. Remember, we have isolated the Life Ray here. But look! Here comes your Athalia!"
Northwood gazed covertly at the beautiful girl approaching them with a rarely graceful walk. She was tall, slender, round-bosomed, narrow-hipped, and she held her lovely body in the erect poise of splendid health. Northwood had a confused realization of uncovered bronzy hair, drawn to the back of a white neck in a bunch of short curls; of immense soft black eyes; lips the color of blood, and delicate, plump flesh on which the golden skylight lingered graciously. He was instantly glad to see that while she possessed the freshness of young girlhood, her skin and eyes did not have the horrible newness of Adam's.
Northwood watched quietly as the beautiful girl walked toward them with a grace that was rare. She was tall, slender, curvy, and her posture radiated the vitality of great health. Northwood felt a bit dazzled by her bronze hair, which was styled in short curls at the back of her neck; her enormous soft black eyes; lips as red as blood, and her delicate, full complexion that caught the warm sunlight perfectly. He was instantly relieved to see that although she had the freshness of youth, her skin and eyes didn’t have the uncomfortable newness of Adam's.
When she was still twenty feet distant, Northwood met her eyes and she smiled shyly. The rich, red blood ran through her face; and he, too, flushed.
When she was still twenty feet away, Northwood caught her gaze and she smiled shyly. The rich, red blood rushed to her face, and he felt himself blushing too.
She went to Dr. Mundson and, plac[209]ing her hands on his thick shoulders, kissed him affectionately.
She went to Dr. Mundson and, placing her hands on his broad shoulders, kissed him affectionately.
"I've been worried about you, Daddy Mundson." Her rich contralto voice matched her exotic beauty. "Since you and Adam had that quarrel the day you left, I did not see him until this morning, when he landed the sun-ship alone."
"I've been worried about you, Dad Mundson." Her deep voice matched her exotic beauty. "Since you and Adam had that fight the day you left, I didn't see him until this morning, when he landed the sun-ship by himself."
"And you pleaded with him to return for us?"
"And you begged him to come back for us?"
"Yes." Her eyes drooped and a hot flush swept over her face.
"Yes." Her eyes began to close, and a warm rush spread across her face.
Dr. Mundson smiled. "But I'm back now, Athalia, and I've brought some one whom I hope you will be glad to know."
Dr. Mundson smiled. "But I’m back now, Athalia, and I’ve brought someone I hope you’ll be happy to meet."
Reaching for her hand, he placed it simply in Northwood's.
Reaching for her hand, he placed it gently in Northwood's.
"This is John, Athalia. Isn't he handsomer than the pictures of him which I televisioned to you? God bless both of you."
"This is John, Athalia. Isn't he hotter than the pictures of him that I sent you? God bless you both."
He walked ahead and turned his back.
He walked ahead and turned his back.
A magical half hour followed for Northwood and Athalia. The girl told him of her past life, how Dr. Mundson had discovered her one year ago working in a New York sweat shop, half dead from consumption. Without friends, she was eager to follow the scientist to New Eden, where he promised she would recover her health immediately.
Magical half hour followed for Northwood and Athalia. The girl shared her past, explaining how Dr. Mundson had found her a year ago toiling in a New York sweatshop, barely hanging on due to tuberculosis. With no friends, she was eager to join the scientist in New Eden, where he assured her she would regain her health right away.
"And he was right, John," she said shyly. "The Life Ray, that marvelous energy ray which penetrates to the utmost depths of earth and ocean, giving to the cells of all living bodies the power to grow and remain animate, has been concentrated by Dr. Mundson in his stored sunshine. The Life Ray healed me almost immediately."
"And he was right, John," she said quietly. "The Life Ray, that amazing energy beam that goes deep into the earth and ocean, giving the cells of all living things the ability to grow and stay alive, has been focused by Dr. Mundson in his stored sunlight. The Life Ray healed me almost right away."
Northwood looked down at the glorious girl beside him, whose eyes already fluttered away from his like shy black butterflies. Suddenly he squeezed the soft hand in his and said passionately:
Northwood looked down at the beautiful girl next to him, whose eyes were already darting away from his like timid black butterflies. Suddenly, he squeezed her soft hand and said passionately:
"Athalia! Because Adam wants you and will get you if he can, let us set aside all the artificialities of civilization. I have loved you madly ever since I saw your picture. If you can say the same to me, it will give me courage to face what I know lies before me."
"Athalia! Since Adam wants you and will do anything to have you, let's forget all the pretenses of society. I've been crazy about you ever since I saw your picture. If you can say the same to me, it will give me the strength to confront what I know is ahead of me."
Athalia, her face suddenly tender, came closer to him.
Athalia, her expression softening, moved closer to him.
"John Northwood, I love you."
"John Northwood, I love you."
Her red lips came temptingly close; but before he could touch them, Adam suddenly pushed his body between him and Athalia. Adam was pale, and all the iciness was gone from his blue eyes, which were deep and dark and very human. He looked down at Athalia, and she looked up at him, two handsome specimens of perfect manhood and womanhood.
Her red lips were seductively close; but before he could reach them, Adam suddenly stepped between him and Athalia. Adam was pale, and all the coldness had vanished from his blue eyes, which were now deep, dark, and very human. He looked down at Athalia, and she looked up at him, two striking examples of perfect manhood and womanhood.
"Fast work, Athalia!" The new vibrant voice was strained. "I was hoping you would be disappointed in him, especially after having been wooed by me this morning. I could take you if I wished, of course; but I prefer to win you in the ancient manner. Dismiss him!" He jerked his thumb over his shoulder in Northwood's direction.
"Great job, Athalia!" The new energetic voice sounded tense. "I was hoping you would feel let down by him, especially after I tried to charm you this morning. I could take you if I wanted, but I’d rather win you over the traditional way. Get rid of him!" He pointed his thumb back towards Northwood.
Athalia flushed vividly and looked at him almost compassionately. "I am not great enough for you, Adam. I dare not love you."
Athalia blushed deeply and looked at him with a hint of compassion. "I'm not worthy of you, Adam. I can’t allow myself to love you."
Adam laughed, and still oblivious of Northwood and Dr. Mundson, folded his arms over his breast. With the golden skylight on his burnished hair, he was a valiant, magnificent spectacle.
Adam laughed, completely unaware of Northwood and Dr. Mundson, as he crossed his arms over his chest. With the golden skylight reflecting off his shiny hair, he was a bold and impressive sight.
"Since the beginning of time, gods and archangels have looked upon the daughters of men and found them fair. Mate with me, Athalia, and I, fifty thousand years beyond the creature Mundson has selected for you, will make you as I am, the deathless overlord of life and all nature."
"Since the dawn of time, gods and archangels have gazed upon the daughters of humanity and found them beautiful. Join with me, Athalia, and I, who has existed fifty thousand years longer than the being Mundson has chosen for you, will make you like me, the eternal ruler of life and all of nature."
He drew her hand to his bosom.
He pulled her hand to his chest.
For one dark moment, Northwood felt himself seared by jealousy, for, through the plump, sweet flesh of Athalia's face, he saw the red blood leap again. How could she withhold herself from this splendid superman?
For a brief moment, Northwood felt consumed by jealousy, as he saw the vibrant blood rushing through Athalia's plump, sweet face. How could she resist this amazing guy?
[210] But her answer, given with faltering voice, was the old, simple one: "I have promised him, Adam. I love him." Tears trembled on her thick lashes.
[210] But her answer, delivered in a shaky voice, was the same old, simple one: "I promised him, Adam. I love him." Tears fluttered on her thick eyelashes.
"So! I cannot get you in the ancient manner. Now I'll use my own."
"So! I can't get you in the old way. Now I'll use my own."
He seized her in his arms crushed her against him, and, laughing over her head at Northwood, bent his glistening head and kissed her on the mouth.
He grabbed her and pulled her close, pressing her against him. Laughing over her head at Northwood, he bent down, his shiny hair catching the light, and kissed her on the lips.
There was a blinding flash of blue electric sparks—and nothing else. Both Adam and Athalia had vanished.
There was a blinding flash of blue electric sparks—and then silence. Both Adam and Athalia were gone.
Adam's voice came in a last mocking challenge: "I shall be what no other gods before me have been—a good sport. I'll leave you both to your own devices, until I want you again."
Adam's voice came in a final mocking challenge: "I’ll be what no other gods before me have been—a good sport. I’ll leave you both to your own devices until I want you again."
White-lipped and trembling, Northwood groaned: "What has he done now?"
White-lipped and trembling, Northwood groaned, "What has he done now?"
Dr. Mundson's great head drooped. "I don't know. Our bodies are electric and chemical machines; and a super intelligence has discovered new laws of which you and I are ignorant."
Dr. Mundson's large head hung down. "I don't know. Our bodies are electric and chemical machines, and a super intelligence has figured out new laws that you and I don't understand."
"But Athalia...."
"But Athalia..."
"She is safe; he loves her."
"She's safe; he cares about her."
"Loves her!" Northwood shivered. "I cannot believe that those freezing eyes could ever look with love on a woman."
"Loves her!" Northwood shivered. "I can't believe that those icy eyes could ever gaze at a woman with love."
"Adam is a man. At heart he is as human as the first man-creature that wallowed in the new earth's slime." His voice dropped as though he were musing aloud. "It might be well to let him have Athalia. She will help to keep vigor in the new race, which would stop reproducing in another few generations without the injection of Black Age blood."
"Adam is a man. Deep down, he’s as human as the very first man who crawled through the mud of the new earth." His voice lowered, almost as if he were thinking out loud. "It might be a good idea to let him have Athalia. She'll help maintain strength in the new generation, which would stop reproducing in just a few generations without the influence of Black Age blood."
"Do you want to bring more creatures like Adam into the world?" Northwood flung at him. "You have tampered with life enough, Dr. Mundson. But, although Adam has my sympathy, I'm not willing to turn Athalia over to him."
"Do you want to bring more beings like Adam into the world?" Northwood shot back at him. "You've interfered with life enough, Dr. Mundson. But even though I feel for Adam, I'm not ready to hand Athalia over to him."
"Well said! Now come to the laboratory for chemical nourishment and rest under the Life Ray."
"Well said! Now come to the lab for some chemical nourishment and relax under the Life Ray."
They went to the great circular building from whose highest tower issued the golden radiance that shamed the light of the sun, hanging low in the northeast.
They went to the huge circular building from whose tallest tower a golden light shone, bright enough to outshine the sun, which was hanging low in the northeast.
"John Northwood," said Dr. Mundson, "with that laboratory, which is the center of all life in New Eden, we'll have to whip Adam. He gave us what he called a 'sporting chance' because he knew that he is able to send us and all mankind to a doom more terrible than hell. Even now we might be entering some hideous trap that he has set for us."
"John Northwood," Dr. Mundson said, "with that lab, which is the heart of all life in New Eden, we’ll have to take down Adam. He gave us what he called a 'fair chance' because he knew he could lead us and all humanity to a fate worse than hell. Even now, we might be stepping into some horrific trap that he has laid for us."
They entered by a side entrance and went immediately to what Dr. Mundson called the Rest Ward. Here, in a large room, were ranged rows of cots, on many of which lay men basking in the deep orange flood of light which poured from individual lamps set above each cot.
They entered through a side door and went straight to what Dr. Mundson referred to as the Rest Ward. In this spacious room, there were rows of cots, many of which were occupied by men soaking up the warm orange glow of light streaming from the individual lamps positioned above each cot.
"It is the Life Ray!" said Dr. Mundson reverently. "The source of all growth and restoration in Nature. It is the power that bursts open the seed and brings forth the shoot, that increases the shoot into a giant tree. It is the same power that enables the fertilized ovum to develop into an animal. It creates and recreates cells almost instantly; accordingly, it is the perfect substitute for sleep. Stretch out, enjoy its power; and while you rest, eat these nourishing tablets."
"It’s the Life Ray!" Dr. Mundson said with awe. "It's the source of all growth and healing in Nature. It’s the force that cracks open a seed and allows the shoot to sprout, turning it into a massive tree. It’s the same force that helps a fertilized egg grow into an animal. It creates and regenerates cells almost instantly; therefore, it’s the ideal substitute for sleep. Relax, soak in its power; and while you rest, take these nourishing tablets."
Northwood lay on a cot, and Dr. Mundson turned the Life Ray on him. For a few minutes a delicious drowsiness fell upon him, producing a spell of perfect peace which the cells of his being seemed to drink in. For another delirious, fleeting space, every inch of him vibrated with a thrilling sensation of freshness. He took a deep, ecstatic breath and opened his eyes.
Northwood lay on a cot, and Dr. Mundson activated the Life Ray on him. For a few minutes, a blissful drowsiness enveloped him, creating a sense of perfect peace that his entire being seemed to absorb. For another exhilarating, fleeting moment, every part of him buzzed with a refreshing sensation. He took a deep, euphoric breath and opened his eyes.
"Enough," said Dr. Mundson, switching off the Ray. "After three minutes of rejuvenation, you are commencing again with perfect cells. All ravages from disease and wear have been corrected."
"That's enough," Dr. Mundson said, turning off the Ray. "After three minutes of rejuvenation, you’re starting again with perfect cells. All the damage from disease and wear has been fixed."
[211] Northwood leaped up joyously. His handsome eyes sparkled, his skin glowed. "I feel great! Never felt so good since I was a kid."
[211] Northwood jumped up happily. His striking eyes sparkled, and his skin radiated. "I feel amazing! I haven't felt this good since I was a kid."
A pleased grin spread over the scientist's homely face. "See what my discovery will mean to the world! In the future we shall all go to the laboratory for recuperation and nourishment. We'll have almost twenty-four hours a day for work and play."
A satisfied smile spread across the scientist's plain face. "Look at what my discovery will mean for the world! In the future, we’ll all go to the lab for recovery and nourishment. We'll have nearly twenty-four hours a day for work and fun."
He stretched out on the bed contentedly. "Some day, when my work is nearly done, I shall permit the Life Ray to cure my hump."
He stretched out on the bed with a sense of satisfaction. "One day, when my work is almost finished, I’ll let the Life Ray fix my hump."
"Why not now?"
"Why not do it now?"
Dr. Mundson sighed. "If I were perfect, I should cease to be so overwhelmingly conscious of the importance of perfection." He settled back to enjoyment of the Life Ray.
Dr. Mundson sighed. "If I were perfect, I wouldn't be so intensely aware of how important perfection is." He leaned back to enjoy the Life Ray.
A few minutes later, he jumped up, alert as a boy. "Ach! That's fine. Now I'll show you how the Life Ray speeds up development and produces four generations of humans a year."
A few minutes later, he jumped up, alert like a kid. "Ach! That's great. Now I'll show you how the Life Ray speeds up development and produces four generations of humans in a year."
With restored energy, Northwood began thinking of Athalia. As he followed Dr. Mundson down a long corridor, he yearned to see her again, to be certain that she was safe. Once he imagined he felt a gentle, soft-fleshed touch against his hand, and was disappointed not to see her walking by his side. Was she with him, unseen? The thought was sweet.
With renewed energy, Northwood started thinking about Athalia. As he walked down a long hallway behind Dr. Mundson, he longed to see her again, to make sure she was safe. For a moment, he thought he felt a gentle, soft touch against his hand, and he felt let down not to see her walking next to him. Was she with him in spirit, unseen? The thought was comforting.
Before Dr. Mundson opened the massive bronze door at the end of the corridor, he said:
Before Dr. Mundson opened the large bronze door at the end of the hall, he said:
"Don't be surprised or shocked over anything you see here, John Northwood. This is the Baby Laboratory."
"Don’t be surprised or shocked by anything you see here, John Northwood. This is the Baby Laboratory."
They entered a room which seemed no different from a hospital ward. On little white beds lay naked children of various sizes, perfect, solemn-eyed youngsters and older children as beautiful as animated statues. Above each bed was a small Life Ray projector. A white-capped nurse went from bed to bed.
They entered a room that looked just like a hospital ward. On small white beds lay naked children of different sizes, some perfect, serious-looking little ones and older kids who were as beautiful as moving statues. Above each bed was a small Life Ray projector. A nurse in a white cap moved from bed to bed.
"They are recuperating from the daily educational period," said the scientist. "After a few minutes of this they will go into the growing room, which I shall have to show you through a window. Should you and I enter, we might be changed in a most extraordinary manner." He laughed mischievously. "But, look, Northwood!"
"They're recovering from their daily classes," said the scientist. "After a few minutes of this, they'll go into the growing room, which I'll have to show you through a window. If we were to go in, we might end up changing in some really strange way." He laughed playfully. "But, hey, Northwood!"
He slid back a panel in the wall, and Northwood peered in through a thick pane of clear glass. The room was really an immense outdoor arena, its only carpet the fine-bladed grass, its roof the blue sky cut in the middle by an enormous disc from which shot the aurora of trapped sunshine which made a golden umbrella over the valley. Through openings in the bottom of the disc poured a fine rain of rays which fell constantly upon groups of children, youths and young girls, all clad in the merest scraps of clothing. Some were dancing, others were playing games, but all seemed as supremely happy as the birds and butterflies which fluttered about the shrubs and flowers edging the arena.
He slid back a panel in the wall, and Northwood looked in through a thick pane of clear glass. The room was actually a huge outdoor arena, its only floor covering the fine-bladed grass, its ceiling the blue sky interrupted in the middle by a massive disc from which streamed the aurora of captured sunlight, creating a golden umbrella over the valley. Through openings at the bottom of the disc, a fine rain of rays poured down constantly onto groups of children, youths, and young girls, all dressed in minimal clothing. Some were dancing, others were playing games, but all appeared as blissfully happy as the birds and butterflies flitting about the shrubs and flowers lining the arena.
"I don't expect you to believe," said Dr. Mundson, "that the oldest young man in there is three months old. You cannot see visible changes in a body which grows as slowly as the human being, whose normal period of development is twenty years or more. But I can give you visible proof of how fast growth takes place under the full power of the Life Ray. Plant life, which, even when left to nature, often develops from seed to flower within a few weeks or months, can be seen making its miraculous changes under the Life Ray. Watch those gorgeous purple flowers over which the butterflies are hovering."
"I don't expect you to believe," Dr. Mundson said, "that the oldest young man in there is three months old. You can't see noticeable changes in a body that grows as slowly as a human being, whose normal development takes twenty years or more. But I can show you clear proof of how quickly growth happens under the full power of the Life Ray. Plant life, which, even in nature, often grows from seed to flower in just a few weeks or months, can be seen making its amazing transformations under the Life Ray. Look at those beautiful purple flowers that the butterflies are swarming around."
Northwood followed his pointing finger. Near the glass window through which they looked grew an enormous bank of resplendent violet colored flowers, which literally enshrouded the entire bush with their royal glory. At first glance it seemed as though a vio[212]lent wind were snatching at flower and bush, but closer inspection proved that the agitation was part of the plant itself. And then he saw that the movements were the result of perpetual composition and growth.
Northwood followed his finger as he pointed. Near the glass window they were looking through was a massive cluster of bright violet flowers that completely covered the bush with their majestic beauty. At first glance, it looked like a strong wind was whipping through the flowers and the bush, but upon closer inspection, it became clear that the movement was a natural part of the plant itself. He then realized that the movements were due to ongoing growth and development.
He fastened his eyes on one huge bud. He saw it swell, burst, spread out its passionate purple velvet, lift the broad flower face to the light for a joyous minute. A few seconds later a butterfly lighted airily to sample its nectar and to brush the pollen from its yellow dusted wings. Scarcely had the winged visitor flown away than the purple petals began to wither and fall away, leaving the seed pod on the stem. The visible change went on in this seed pod. It turned rapidly brown, dried out, and then sent the released seeds in a shower to the rich black earth below. Scarcely had the seeds touched the ground than they sent up tiny green shoots that grew larger each moment. Within ten minutes there was a new plant a foot high. Within half an hour, the plant budded, blossomed, and cast forth its own seed.
He fixed his gaze on one massive bud. He watched as it swelled, burst open, spreading its vibrant purple velvet, lifting its broad flower face toward the light for a joyous moment. Just a few seconds later, a butterfly landed lightly to taste its nectar and brush the pollen off its yellow-dusted wings. Hardly had the winged visitor flown away when the purple petals started to wither and fall, leaving the seed pod on the stem. The visible changes continued in this seed pod. It quickly turned brown, dried out, and then released the seeds in a shower onto the rich black earth below. As soon as the seeds hit the ground, tiny green shoots sprang up, growing larger by the moment. In just ten minutes, there was a new plant standing a foot tall. Within half an hour, the plant budded, blossomed, and released its own seeds.
"You understand?" asked the scientist. "Development is going on as rapidly among the children. Before the first year has passed, the youngest baby will have grandchildren; that is, if the baby tests out fit to pass its seed down to the new generation. I know it sounds absurd. Yet you saw the plant."
"You get it?" asked the scientist. "Development is happening just as quickly with the children. Before the first year is up, the youngest baby will have grandchildren; that is, if the baby is deemed fit to pass its genes to the new generation. I know it sounds crazy. But you saw the plant."
"But Doctor," Northwood rubbed his jaw thoughtfully, "Nature's forces of destruction, of tearing down, are as powerful as her creative powers. You have discovered the ultimate in creation and upbuilding. But perhaps—oh, Lord, it is too awful to think!"
"But Doctor," Northwood rubbed his jaw thoughtfully, "Nature's forces of destruction, of tearing down, are just as powerful as her creative powers. You've uncovered the ultimate in creation and building up. But maybe—oh, God, it's too horrible to think!"
"Speak, Northwood!" The scientist's voice was impatient.
"Speak, Northwood!" The scientist said, sounding impatient.
"It is nothing!" The pale young man attempted a smile. "I was only imagining some of the horror that could be thrust on the world if a supermind like Adam's should discover Nature's secret of death and destruction and speed it up as you have sped the life force."
"It’s nothing!" The pale young man tried to smile. "I was just imagining some of the horror that could be unleashed on the world if a supermind like Adam’s were to uncover Nature’s secret of death and destruction and accelerate it like you’ve accelerated the life force."
"Ach Gott!" Dr. Mundson's face was white. "He has his own laboratory, where he works every day. Don't talk so loud. He might be listening. And I believe he can do anything he sets out to accomplish."
"Oh God!" Dr. Mundson's face was pale. "He has his own lab, where he works every day. Don't speak so loudly. He might be eavesdropping. And I believe he can do whatever he intends to achieve."
Close to Northwood's ear fell a faint, triumphant whisper: "Yes, he can do anything. How did you guess, worm?"
Close to Northwood's ear came a faint, triumphant whisper: "Yeah, he can do anything. How did you know, worm?"
It was Adam's voice.
It was Adam’s voice.
"Now come and see the Leyden jar mothers," said Dr. Mundson. "We do not wait for the child to be born to start our work."
"Now come and check out the Leyden jar mothers," said Dr. Mundson. "We don’t wait for the baby to be born to begin our work."
He took Northwood to a laboratory crowded with strange apparatus, where young men and women worked. Northwood knew instantly that these people, although unusually handsome and strong, were not of Adam's generation. None of them had the look of newness which marked those who had grown up under the Life Ray.
He brought Northwood to a lab filled with strange equipment, where young men and women were working. Northwood instantly realized that these people, even though unusually attractive and fit, were not from Adam's generation. None of them had the fresh look that characterized those who had grown up under the Life Ray.
"They are the perfect couples whom I combed the world to find," said the scientist. "From their eugenic marriages sprang the first children that passed through the laboratory. I had hoped," he hesitated and looked sideways at Northwood, "I had dreamed of having the children of you and Athalia to help strengthen the New Race."
"They are the ideal couples that I traveled the world to find," said the scientist. "From their selective marriages came the first children that went through the lab. I had hoped," he paused and glanced sideways at Northwood, "I had dreamed of having the children of you and Athalia to help strengthen the New Race."
A wave of sudden disgust passed over Northwood.
A sudden wave of disgust washed over Northwood.
"Thanks," he said tartly. "When I marry Athalia, I intend to have an old-fashioned home and a Black Age family. I don't relish having my children turned into—experiments."
"Thanks," he said sharply. "When I marry Athalia, I plan to have a traditional home and a classic family. I don't want my kids to be—experiments."
"But wait until you see all the wonders of the laboratory! That is why I am showing you all this."
"But wait until you see all the amazing things in the lab! That's why I'm showing you all this."
Northwood drew his handkerchief and mopped his brow. "It sickens me, Doctor! The more I see, the more pity I have for Adam—and the less I blame him for his rebellion and his desire to kill and to rule. Heavens! What a terrible thing you have done, experimenting with human life."
Northwood pulled out his handkerchief and wiped his forehead. "It disgusts me, Doctor! The more I see, the more sympathy I have for Adam—and the less I hold him accountable for his rebellion and his wish to kill and to rule. Goodness! What a horrible thing you’ve done, playing around with human life."
"Nonsense! Can you say that all life—all matter—is not the result of scien[213]tific experiment? Can you?" His black gaze made Northwood uncomfortable. "Buck up, young friend, for now I am going to show you a marvelous improvement on Nature's bungling ways—the Leyden jar mother." He raised his voice and called, "Lilith!"
"Nonsense! Can you really say that all life—all matter—didn't come from scientific experimentation? Can you?" His intense stare made Northwood uneasy. "Cheer up, my young friend, because now I'm going to show you a fantastic improvement on Nature's messy methods—the Leyden jar mother." He raised his voice and called, "Lilith!"
The woman whom they had met on the field came forward.
The woman they had met on the field stepped forward.
"May we take a peep at Lona's twins?" asked the scientist. "They are about ready to go to the growing dome, are they not?"
"Can we take a look at Lona's twins?" asked the scientist. "They're almost ready to go to the growing dome, right?"
"In five more minutes," said the woman. "Come see."
"In five more minutes," the woman said. "Come look."
She lifted one of the black velvet curtains that lined an entire side of the laboratory and thereby disclosed a globular jar of glass and metal, connected by wires to a dynamo. Above the jar was a Life Ray projector. Lilith slid aside a metal portion of the jar, disclosing through the glass underneath the squirming, kicking body of a baby, resting on a bed of soft, spongy substance, to which it was connected by the navel cord.
She pulled back one of the black velvet curtains that covered an entire side of the lab, revealing a spherical jar made of glass and metal, linked by wires to a generator. Above the jar was a Life Ray projector. Lilith moved aside a metal section of the jar, showing through the glass below the wriggling, kicking form of a baby, lying on a soft, spongy material, to which it was attached by the umbilical cord.
"The Leyden jar mother," said Dr. Mundson. "It is the dream of us scientists realized. The human mother's body does nothing but nourish and protect her unborn child, a job which science can do better. And so, in New Eden, we take the young embryo and place it in the Leyden jar mother, where the Life Ray, electricity, and chemical food shortens the period of gestation to a few days."
"The Leyden jar mother," Dr. Mundson said. "It's the dream we've all had as scientists brought to life. The human mother's body does nothing but nourish and protect her unborn child, a role that science can do more efficiently. So, in New Eden, we take the young embryo and put it in the Leyden jar mother, where the Life Ray, electricity, and chemical food reduce the gestation period to just a few days."
At that moment a bell under the Leyden jar began to ring. Dr. Mundson uncovered the jar and lifted out the child, a beautiful, perfectly formed boy, who began to cry lustily.
At that moment, a bell under the Leyden jar started ringing. Dr. Mundson uncovered the jar and took out the child, a beautiful, perfectly formed boy, who began to cry loudly.
"Here is one baby who'll never be kissed," he said. "He'll be nourished chemically, and, at the end of the week, will no longer be a baby. If you are patient, you can actually see the processes of development taking place under the Life Ray, for babies develop very fast."
"Here’s a baby who’ll never get a kiss," he said. "He’ll be fed with chemicals, and by the end of the week, he won’t be a baby anymore. If you’re patient, you can actually watch the development processes happening under the Life Ray, because babies grow really quickly."
Northwood buried his face in his hands. "Lord! This is awful. No childhood; no mother to mould his mind! No parents to watch over him, to give him their tender care!"
Northwood buried his face in his hands. "Oh no! This is terrible. No childhood; no mother to shape his mind! No parents to look after him, to give him their loving care!"
"Awful, fiddlesticks! Come see how children get their education, how they learn to use their hands and feet so they need not pass through the awkwardness of childhood."
"Awful, fiddlesticks! Come and see how kids get their education, how they learn to use their hands and feet so they won’t have to go through the awkwardness of childhood."
He led Northwood to a magnificent building whose façade of white marble was as simply beautiful as a Greek temple. The side walls, built almost entirely of glass, permitted the synthetic sunshine to sweep from end to end. They first entered a library, where youths and young girls poured over books of all kinds. Their manner of reading mystified Northwood. With a single sweep of the eye, they seemed to devour a page, and then turned to the next. He stepped closer to peer over the shoulder of a beautiful girl. She was reading "Euclid's Elements of Geometry," in Latin, and she turned the pages as swiftly as the other girl occupying her table, who was devouring "Paradise Lost."
He took Northwood to an impressive building with a white marble front that was as simply stunning as a Greek temple. The side walls, mostly made of glass, allowed the artificial sunlight to shine from one end to the other. They first entered a library, where boys and girls were engrossed in books of all kinds. The way they read puzzled Northwood. With just a glance, they seemed to consume a page, then turned to the next. He stepped closer to look over the shoulder of a beautiful girl. She was reading "Euclid's Elements of Geometry" in Latin, and she flipped through the pages as quickly as the other girl at her table, who was absorbed in "Paradise Lost."
Dr. Mundson whispered to him: "If you do not believe that Ruth here is getting her Euclid, which she probably never saw before to-day, examine her from the book; that is, if you are a good enough Latin scholar."
Dr. Mundson whispered to him: "If you don’t think that Ruth here is learning her Euclid, which she probably hasn’t seen before today, check her out from the book; that is, if you’re a good enough Latin scholar."
Ruth stopped her reading to talk to him, and, in a few minutes, had completely dumbfounded him with her pedantic replies, which fell from lips as luscious and unformed as an infant's.
Ruth paused her reading to talk to him, and within minutes, she had completely baffled him with her overly detailed responses, which came from lips as tempting and unrefined as a baby's.
"Now," said Dr. Mundson, "test Rachael on her Milton. As far as she has read, she should not misquote a line, and her comments will probably prove her scholarly appreciation of Milton."
"Now," Dr. Mundson said, "let's test Rachael on her Milton. As far as she's read, she shouldn't misquote a line, and her comments will likely show her scholarly appreciation of Milton."
Word for word, Rachael was able to give him "Paradise Lost" from memory, except the last four pages, which she had not read. Then, taking the book from him, she swept her eyes over these pages, returned the book to him, and quoted copiously and correctly.
Word for word, Rachael was able to recite "Paradise Lost" from memory, except for the last four pages, which she hadn't read. Then, taking the book from him, she quickly scanned those pages, returned the book to him, and quoted extensively and accurately.
Dr. Mundson gloated triumphantly over his astonishment. "There, my friend. Could you now be satisfied with old-fashioned children who spend long, expensive years in getting an education? Of course, your children will not have the perfect brains of these, yet, developed under the Life Ray, they should have splendid mentality.
Dr. Munson gloated triumphantly over his surprise. "There, my friend. Are you still satisfied with traditional kids who spend years and a fortune getting an education? Sure, your kids won't have the perfect brains of these ones, but developed under the Life Ray, they should have excellent minds."
"These children, through selective breeding, have brains that make everlasting records instantly. A page in a book, once seen, is indelibly retained by them, and understood. The same is true of a lecture, of an explanation given by a teacher, of even idle conversation. Any man or woman in this room should be able to repeat the most trivial conversation days old."
"These kids, thanks to selective breeding, have brains that instantly make permanent records. A page in a book, once looked at, is permanently remembered by them and understood. The same goes for a lecture, an explanation from a teacher, or even casual chat. Anyone in this room should be able to recall even the most trivial conversation from days ago."
"But what of the arts, Dr. Mundson? Surely even your supermen and women cannot instantly learn to paint a masterpiece or to guide their fingers and their brains through the intricacies of a difficult musical composition."
"But what about the arts, Dr. Mundson? Surely even your supermen and women can't instantly learn to paint a masterpiece or skillfully navigate the complexities of a challenging musical piece."
"No?" His dark eyes glowed. "Come see!"
"No?" His dark eyes sparkled. "Come see!"
Before they entered another wing of the building, they heard a violin being played masterfully.
Before they entered another part of the building, they heard someone playing the violin beautifully.
Dr. Mundson paused at the door.
Dr. Mundson stopped at the door.
"So that you may understand what you shall see, let me remind you that the nerve impulses and the coordinating means in the human body are purely electrical. The world has not yet accepted my theory, but it will. Under superman's system of education, the instantaneous records made on the brain give immediate skill to the acting parts of the body. Accordingly, musicians are made over night."
"So you can understand what you're about to see, let me remind you that the nerve impulses and the coordination tools in the human body are entirely electrical. The world hasn’t accepted my theory yet, but it will. Under the superman's education system, the instant records created in the brain provide immediate skill to the body's active parts. As a result, musicians can be created overnight."
He threw open the door. Under a Life Ray projector, a beautiful, Juno-esque woman was playing a violin. Facing her, and with eyes fastened to hers, stood a young man, whose arms and slender fingers mimicked every motion she made. Presently she stopped playing and handed the violin to him. In her own masterly manner, he repeated the score she had played.
He swung the door wide open. Under a Life Ray projector, a stunning woman, reminiscent of Juno, was playing a violin. Facing her, with his eyes locked on hers, stood a young man, his arms and slender fingers mirroring every motion she made. Soon, she stopped playing and handed him the violin. In his own skillful way, he replicated the music she had just played.
"That is Eve," whispered Dr. Mundson. "I had selected her as Adam's wife. But he does not want her, the most brilliant woman of the New Race."
"That's Eve," Dr. Mundson whispered. "I chose her to be Adam's wife. But he doesn't want her, the most brilliant woman of the New Race."
Northwood gave the woman an appraising look. "Who wants a perfect woman? I don't blame Adam for preferring Athalia. But how is she teaching her pupil?"
Northwood gave the woman a measuring look. "Who wants a perfect woman? I don't blame Adam for preferring Athalia. But how is she teaching her student?"
"Through thought vibration, which these perfect people have developed until they can record permanently the radioactive waves of the brains of others."
"Through thought vibration, which these exceptional individuals have refined until they can permanently capture the brain waves of others."
Eve turned, caught Northwood's eyes in her magnetic blue gaze, and smiled as only a goddess can smile upon a mortal she has marked as her own. She came toward him with outflung hands.
Eve turned, caught Northwood's eyes in her magnetic blue gaze, and smiled as only a goddess can smile upon a mortal she has chosen. She came toward him with her arms outstretched.
"So you have come!" Her vibrant contralto voice, like Adam's, held the birdlike, broken tremulo of a young child's. "I have been waiting for you, John Northwood."
"So you’ve arrived!" Her rich contralto voice, reminiscent of Adam's, had the delicate, wavering quality of a young child's. "I’ve been waiting for you, John Northwood."
Her eyes, as blue and icy as Adam's, lingered long on him, until he flinched from their steely magnetism. She slipped her arm through his and drew him gently but firmly from the room, while Dr. Mundson stood gaping after them.
Her eyes, as blue and icy as Adam's, stayed focused on him for a while, until he couldn’t handle their intense gaze anymore. She looped her arm through his and pulled him gently but firmly out of the room, while Dr. Mundson stared after them in shock.
They were on a flagged terrace arched with roses of gigantic size, which sent forth billows of sensuous fragrance. Eve led him to a white marble seat piled with silk cushions, on which she reclined her superb body, while she regarded him from narrowed lids.
They were on a terrace decorated with flags, arched with enormous roses that released waves of sweet fragrance. Eve guided him to a white marble seat covered with silk cushions, where she lounged her stunning body, looking at him with narrowed eyes.
"I saw your picture that he televisioned to Athalia," she said. "What a botch Dr. Mundson has made of his mating." Her laugh rippled like falling water. "I want you, John Northwood!"
"I saw your picture that they showed on TV to Athalia," she said. "What a mess Dr. Mundson has made of his matchmaking." Her laugh flowed like a waterfall. "I want you, John Northwood!"
Northwood started and blushed furiously. Smile dimples broke around her red, humid lips.
Northwood started and blushed deeply. Smile dimples appeared around her red, warm lips.
"Ah, you're old-fashioned!"
"Ah, you're so old school!"
Her large, beautiful hand, fleshed more tenderly than any woman's hand he had ever seen, went out to him appealingly. "I can bring you amorous[215] delight that your Athalia never could offer in her few years of youth. And I'll never grow old, John Northwood."
Her large, beautiful hand, softer than any woman’s hand he had ever seen, reached out to him in an inviting way. "I can offer you passionate[215] pleasure that your Athalia could never provide in her brief years of youth. And I’ll never age, John Northwood."
She came closer until he could feel the fragrant warmth of her tawny, ribbon bound hair pulse against his face. In sudden panic he drew back.
She moved closer until he could feel the warm, fragrant aura of her tan hair tied with ribbons brush against his face. In a moment of panic, he pulled back.
"But I am pledged to Athalia!" tumbled from him. "It is all a dreadful mistake, Eve. You and Adam were created for each other."
"But I'm committed to Athalia!" he blurted out. "This is all a terrible mistake, Eve. You and Adam were made for each other."
"Hush!" The lightning that flashed from her blue eyes changed her from seductress to angry goddess. "Created for each other! Who wants a made-to-measure lover?"
"Hush!" The lightning that flashed from her blue eyes transformed her from a seductress to an angry goddess. "Made for each other! Who wants a custom-made lover?"
The luscious lips trembled slightly, and into the vivid eyes crept a suspicion of moisture. Eternal Eve's weapons! Northwood's handsome face relaxed with pity.
The luscious lips trembled slightly, and a hint of moisture appeared in the vibrant eyes. Eternal Eve's weapons! Northwood's handsome face softened with pity.
"I want you, John Northwood," she continued shamelessly. "Our love will be sublime." She leaned heavily against him, and her lips were like a blood red flower pressed against white satin. "Come, beloved, kiss me!"
"I want you, John Northwood," she continued boldly. "Our love will be amazing." She leaned against him, and her lips were like a bright red flower pressed against white satin. "Come, my love, kiss me!"
Northwood gasped and turned his head. "Don't, Eve!"
Northwood gasped and turned his head. "Don’t, Eve!"
"But a kiss from me will set you apart from all your generation, John Northwood, and you shall understand what no man of the Black Age could possibly fathom."
"But a kiss from me will make you stand out from everyone else in your generation, John Northwood, and you will understand what no man from the Dark Ages could ever grasp."
Her hair had partly fallen from its ribbon bandage and poured its fragrant gold against his shoulder.
Her hair had partially come loose from its ribbon and spilled its fragrant golden strands against his shoulder.
"For God's sake, don't tempt me!" he groaned. "What do you mean?"
"For goodness' sake, don't tempt me!" he groaned. "What do you mean?"
"That mental and physical and spiritual contact with me will temporarily give you, a three-dimension creature, the power of the new sense, which your race will not have for fifty thousand years."
"That mental, physical, and spiritual connection with me will temporarily give you, a being in three dimensions, the ability to access the new sense, which your species won’t have for fifty thousand years."
White-lipped and trembling, he demanded: "Explain!"
White-lipped and shaking, he demanded, "Explain!"
Eve smiled. "Have you not guessed that Adam has developed an additional sense? You've seen him vanish. He and I have the sixth sense of Time Perception—the new sense which enables us to penetrate what you of the Black Age call the Fourth Dimension. Even you whose mentalities are framed by three dimensions have this sixth sense instinct. Your very religion is based on it, for you believe that in another life you shall step into Time, or, as you call it, eternity." She leaned closer so that her hair brushed his cheek. "What is eternity, John Northwood? Is it not keeping forever ahead of the Destroyer? The future is eternal, for it is never reached. Adam and I, through our new sense which comprehends Time and Space, can vanish by stepping a few seconds into the future, the Fourth Dimension of Space. Death can never reach us, not even accidental death, unless that which causes death could also slip into the future, which is not yet possible."
Eve smiled. "Haven't you figured out that Adam has developed an extra sense? You've seen him disappear. He and I have the sixth sense of Time Perception—the new ability that allows us to see what you in the Dark Age refer to as the Fourth Dimension. Even you, with your three-dimensional mindset, have a natural instinct for this sixth sense. Your very religion is built on it, because you believe that in another life you'll step into Time, or as you call it, eternity." She leaned in closer, her hair brushing against his cheek. "What is eternity, John Northwood? Isn't it about staying just ahead of the Destroyer? The future is eternal because it’s never truly reached. Adam and I, with our new ability to understand Time and Space, can disappear by stepping just a few seconds into the future, the Fourth Dimension of Space. Death can never catch us, not even accidental death, unless the thing that causes death could also move into the future, which isn't possible yet."
"But if the Fourth Dimension is future Time, why can one in the third dimension feel the touch of an unseen presence in the Fourth Dimension—hear his voice, even?"
"But if the Fourth Dimension represents future Time, why can someone in the third dimension sense the touch of an unseen presence in the Fourth Dimension—hear their voice, even?"
"Thought vibration. The touch is not really felt nor the voice heard: they are only imagined. The radioactive waves of the brain of even you Black Age people are swift enough to bridge Space and Time. And it is the mind that carries us beyond the third dimension."
"Thought vibration. The touch isn’t truly felt, nor is the voice heard: they’re just imagined. The brain's radio waves, even from you people of the Black Age, are fast enough to cross Space and Time. It’s the mind that takes us beyond the third dimension."
Her red mouth reached closer to him, her blue eyes touched hidden forces that slept in remote cells of his being. "You are going into Eternal Time, John Northwood, Eternity without beginning or end. You understand? You feel it? Comprehend it? Now for the contact—kiss me!"
Her red lips moved closer to him, her blue eyes connected with hidden depths that lay dormant within him. "You are about to enter Eternal Time, John Northwood, an eternity with no beginning or end. Do you understand? Do you feel it? Get it? Now for the connection—kiss me!"
Northwood had seen Athalia vanish under Adam's kiss. Suddenly, in one mad burst of understanding, he leaned over to his magnificent temptress.
Northwood had watched Athalia disappear under Adam's kiss. In an instant, in a wild moment of realization, he leaned in toward his stunning temptress.
For a split second he felt the sweet pressure of baby-soft lips, and then the atoms of his body seemed to fly asunder. Black chaos held him for a frightful moment before he felt sanity return.
For a split second, he felt the soft pressure of baby-like lips, and then the atoms of his body seemed to fly apart. Black chaos surrounded him for a terrifying moment before he felt his sanity come back.
[216] He was back on the terrace again, with Eve by his side. They were standing now. The world about him looked the same, yet there was a subtle change in everything.
[216] He was back on the terrace again, with Eve by his side. They were standing now. The world around him looked the same, yet there was a subtle change in everything.
Eve laughed softly. "It is puzzling, isn't it? You're seeing everything as in a mirror. What was left before is now right. Only you and I are real. All else is but a vision, a dream. For now you and I are existing one minute in future time, or, more simply, we are in the Fourth Dimension. To everything in the third dimension, we are invisible. Let me show you that Dr. Mundson cannot see you."
Eve laughed softly. "It's puzzling, isn't it? You're seeing everything as if in a mirror. What's on the left is now on the right. Only you and I are real. Everything else is just a vision, a dream. Right now, you and I exist one minute in the future, or, more simply, we are in the Fourth Dimension. To everything in the third dimension, we are invisible. Let me show you that Dr. Mundson can't see you."
They went back to the room beyond the terrace. Dr. Mundson was not present.
They went back to the room past the terrace. Dr. Mundson wasn't there.
"There he goes down the jungle path," said Eve, looking out a window. She laughed. "Poor old fellow. The children of his genius are worrying him."
"There he goes down the jungle path," Eve said, looking out the window. She laughed. "Poor guy. The kids he's created are stressing him out."
They were standing in the recess formed by a bay window. Eve picked up his hand and laid it against her face, giving him the full, blasting glory of her smiling blue eyes.
They were standing in the nook created by a bay window. Eve took his hand and placed it against her cheek, letting him experience the full, radiant beauty of her smiling blue eyes.
Northwood, looking away miserably, uttered a low cry. Coming over the field beyond were Adam and Athalia. By the trimming on the blue dress she wore, he could see that she was still in the Fourth Dimension, for he did not see her as a mirror image.
Northwood, looking away in despair, let out a quiet cry. Coming across the field were Adam and Athalia. From the trim on her blue dress, he could tell that she was still in the Fourth Dimension, as he didn’t see her as a mirror image.
A look of fear leaped to Eve's face. She clutched Northwood's arm, trembling.
A look of fear crossed Eve's face. She gripped Northwood's arm, shaking.
"I don't want Adam to see that I have passed you beyond," she gasped. "We are existing but one minute in the future. Always Adam and I have feared to pass too far beyond the sweetness of reality. But now, so that Adam may not see us, we shall step five minutes into what-is-yet-to-be. And even he, with all his power, cannot see into a future that is more distant than that in which he exists."
"I don't want Adam to see that I've gone past you," she breathed. "We're only a minute ahead in the future. Adam and I have always been afraid to go too far beyond the sweetness of reality. But now, so Adam won't notice us, we'll step five minutes into what’s still to come. And even he, with all his power, can't see a future that's further away than the one he exists in."
She raised her humid lips to his. "Come, beloved."
She brought her moist lips close to his. "Come, my love."
Northwood kissed her. Again came the moment of confusion, of the awful vacancy that was like death, and then he found himself and Eve in the laboratory, following Adam and Athalia down a long corridor. Athalia was crying and pleading frantically with Adam. Once she stopped and threw herself at his feet in a gesture of dramatic supplication, arms outflung, streaming eyes wide open with fear.
Northwood kissed her. Again came the moment of confusion, the terrible emptiness that felt like death, and then he found himself and Eve in the lab, following Adam and Athalia down a long hallway. Athalia was crying and desperately pleading with Adam. At one point, she stopped and fell to his feet in a dramatic gesture of begging, arms outstretched, tear-filled eyes wide open with fear.
Adam stooped and lifted her gently and continued on his way, supporting her against his side.
Adam bent down and lifted her softly, then carried on his way, holding her against his side.
Eve dug her fingers into Northwood's arm. Horror contorted her face, horror mixed with rage.
Eve dug her fingers into Northwood's arm. Fear twisted her face, a mix of fear and anger.
"My mind hears what he is saying, understands the vile plan he has made, John Northwood. He is on his way to his laboratory to destroy not only you and most of these in New Eden, but me as well. He wants only Athalia."
"My mind registers what he's saying, understands the terrible plan he's created, John Northwood. He's heading to his lab to eliminate not just you and most of the people in New Eden, but me too. His only target is Athalia."
Striding forward like an avenging goddess, she pulled Northwood after her.
Striding forward like a vengeful goddess, she dragged Northwood along with her.
"Hurry!" she whispered. "Remember, you and I are five minutes in the future, and Adam is only one. We are witnessing what will occur four minutes from now. We yet have time to reach the laboratory before him and be ready for him when he enters. And because he will have to go back to Present Time to do his work of destruction, I will be able to destroy him. Ah!"
"Hurry!" she whispered. "Remember, you and I are five minutes ahead of him, and Adam is just one minute ahead. We are seeing what will happen four minutes from now. We still have time to get to the lab before he does and be ready when he walks in. And since he’ll have to return to the Present to carry out his destruction, I’ll be able to take him out. Ah!"
Fierce joy burned in her flashing blue eyes, and her slender nostrils quivered delicately. Northwood, peeping at her in horror, knew that no mercy could be expected of her. And when she stopped at a certain door and inserted a key, he remembered Athalia. What if she should enter with Adam in Present Time?
Fierce joy burned in her bright blue eyes, and her slender nostrils quivered slightly. Northwood, watching her in fear, realized that he couldn't expect any mercy from her. And when she paused at a certain door and put in a key, he thought of Athalia. What if she walked in with Adam right now?
They were inside Adam's laboratory, a huge apartment filled with queer apparatus and cages of live animals. The room was a strange paradox. Part of the equipment, the walls, and the floor was glistening with newness,[217] and part was moulding with extreme age. The powers of disintegration that haunt a tropical forest seemed to be devouring certain spots of the room. Here, in the midst of bright marble, was a section of wall that seemed as old as the pyramids. The surface of the stone had an appalling mouldiness, as though it had been lifted from an ancient graveyard where it had lain in the festering ground for unwholesome centuries.
They were in Adam's lab, a massive space filled with odd tools and cages of live animals. The room was a strange contradiction. Some of the equipment, along with the walls and floor, sparkled with newness,[217] while other parts were rotting from extreme age. The decay that haunts a tropical forest seemed to be consuming certain areas of the room. Here, amid the bright marble, was a section of wall that looked as old as the pyramids. The surface of the stone was horrifyingly moldy, as if it had been taken from an ancient graveyard where it had sat in the festering ground for unhealthy centuries.
Between cracks in this stained and decayed section of stone grew fetid moss that quivered with the microscopic organisms that infest age-rotten places. Sections of the flooring and woodwork also reeked with mustiness. In one dark, webby corner of the room lay a pile of bleached bones, still tinted with the ghastly grays and pinks of putrefaction. Northwood, overwhelmingly nauseated, withdrew his eyes from the bones, only to see, in another corner, a pile of worm-eaten clothing that lay on the floor in the outline of a man.
Between cracks in this stained and decayed section of stone grew disgusting moss that trembled with the microscopic organisms infesting rotting places. Parts of the flooring and woodwork also smelled musty. In one dark, webby corner of the room lay a pile of bleached bones, still colored with the ghastly grays and pinks of decay. Northwood, feeling overwhelmingly nauseated, turned his gaze away from the bones, only to notice, in another corner, a pile of worm-eaten clothing that lay on the floor in the shape of a man.
Faint with the reek of ancient mustiness, Northwood retreated to the door, dizzy and staggering.
Faint from the smell of old mold, Northwood stepped back from the door, dizzy and unsteady.
"It sickens you," said Eve, "and it sickens me also, for death and decay are not pleasant. Yet Nature, left to herself, reduces all to this. Every grave that has yawned to receive its prey hides corruption no less shocking. Nature's forces of creation and destruction forever work in partnership. Never satisfied with her composition, she destroys and starts again, building, building towards the ultimate of perfection. Thus, it is natural that if Dr. Mundson isolated the Life Ray, Nature's supreme force of compensation, isolation of the Death Ray should closely follow. Adam, thirsting for power, has succeeded. A few sweeps of his unholy ray of decomposition will undo all Dr. Mundson's work in this valley and reduce it to a stinking holocaust of destruction. And the time for his striking has come!"
"It makes you sick," Eve said, "and it makes me sick too, because death and decay aren't pleasant. But Nature, on her own, brings everything to this end. Every grave that has opened to take its victim hides decay that is no less shocking. Nature’s forces of creation and destruction are always working together. Never content with her creations, she tears down and starts over, building towards a perfect ultimate form. So, it makes sense that if Dr. Mundson has isolated the Life Ray, Nature’s ultimate force of balance, the isolation of the Death Ray would soon follow. Adam, craving power, has succeeded. A few sweeps of his unholy ray of decay will erase all Dr. Mundson's work in this valley and turn it into a horrible wasteland of destruction. And the time for his strike has arrived!"
She seized his face and drew it toward her. "Quick!" she said. "We'll have to go back to the third dimension. I could leave you safe in the fourth, but if anything should happen to me, you would be stranded forever in future time."
She grabbed his face and pulled it closer to her. "Hurry!" she said. "We need to go back to the third dimension. I could leave you safe in the fourth, but if anything happens to me, you'd be stuck forever in the future."
She kissed his lips. In a moment, he was back in the old familiar world, where right is right and left is left. Again the subtle change wrought by Eve's magic lips had taken place.
She kissed his lips. In an instant, he was back in the familiar world, where right is right and left is left. Once more, the subtle change brought about by Eve's magical lips had occurred.
Eve went to a machine standing in a corner of the room.
Eve walked over to a machine that was in the corner of the room.
"Come here and get behind me, John Northwood. I want to test it before he enters."
"Come over here and stand behind me, John Northwood. I want to check it out before he comes in."
Northwood stood behind her shoulder.
Northwood stood behind her.
"Now watch!" she ordered. "I shall turn it on one of those cages of guinea pigs over there."
"Now watch!" she commanded. "I’m going to turn it on that cage of guinea pigs over there."
She swung the projector around, pointed it at the cage of small, squealing animals, and threw a lever. Instantly a cone of black mephitis shot forth, a loathsome, bituminous stream of putrefaction that reeked of the grave and the cesspool, of the utmost reaches of decay before the dust accepts the disintegrated atoms. The first touch of seething, pitchy destruction brought screams of sudden agony from the guinea pigs, but the screams were cut short as the little animals fell in shocking, instant decay. The very cage which imprisoned them shriveled and retreated from the hellish, devouring breath that struck its noisome rot into the heart of the wood and the metal, reducing both to revolting ruin.
She swung the projector around, pointed it at the cage of small, squealing animals, and flipped a switch. Instantly, a cone of black smoke shot out, a disgusting, tar-like stream of decay that smelled of the grave and the sewer, the deepest levels of rot before the dust accepts the disintegrated atoms. The first contact with the bubbling, sticky destruction elicited screams of sudden pain from the guinea pigs, but the screams were abruptly cut off as the little animals fell into shocking, instant decay. The very cage that held them shrank back from the hellish, consuming breath that struck its foul rot into the core of the wood and metal, reducing both to repulsive ruin.
Eve cut off the frightful power, and the black cone disappeared, leaving the room putrid with its defilement.
Eve shut down the terrifying power, and the black cone vanished, leaving the room rancid with its corruption.
"And Adam would do that to the world," she said, her blue eyes like electric-shot icicles. "He would do it to you, John Northwood—and to me!" Her full bosom strained under the passion beneath.
"And Adam would do that to the world," she said, her blue eyes like electric-blue icicles. "He would do it to you, John Northwood—and to me!" Her full chest heaved with the passion inside her.
"Listen!" She raised her hand warningly. "He comes! The destroyer comes!"
"Listen!" She raised her hand in warning. "He's coming! The destroyer is coming!"
A hand was at the door. Eve reached for the lever, and, the same moment, Northwood leaned over her imploringly.
A hand was at the door. Eve reached for the handle, and at the same moment, Northwood leaned over her with a pleading look.
"If Athalia is with him!" he gasped. "You will not harm her?"
"If Athalia is with him!" he exclaimed. "You won't hurt her, will you?"
A wild shriek at the door, a slight scuffle, and then the doorknob was wrenched as though two were fighting over it.
A loud scream at the door, a brief struggle, and then the doorknob was yanked as if two people were fighting over it.
"For God's sake, Eve!" implored Northwood. "Wait! Wait!"
"For heaven's sake, Eve!" Northwood pleaded. "Wait! Wait!"
"No! She shall die, too. You love her!"
"No! She should die, too. You love her!"
Icy, cruel eyes cut into him, and a new-fleshed hand tried to push him aside. The door was straining open. A beloved voice shrieked. "John!"
Icy, cruel eyes stared at him, and a fresh hand attempted to shove him aside. The door was pushing open. A familiar voice screamed, "John!"
Eve and Northwood both leaped for the lever. Under her tender white flesh she was as strong as a man. In the midst of the struggle, her red, humid lips approached his—closer. Closer. Their merest pressure would thrust him into Future Time, where the laboratory and all it contained would be but a shadow, and where he would be helpless to interfere with her terrible will.
Eve and Northwood both jumped for the lever. Beneath her delicate skin, she was as strong as a man. In the heat of the struggle, her red, moist lips got closer to his—closer. Just a slight touch would send him into Future Time, where the laboratory and everything in it would be nothing but a shadow, and he would be powerless to stop her devastating will.
He saw the door open and Adam stride into the room. Behind him, lying prone in the hall where she had probably fainted, was Athalia. In a mad burst of strength he touched the lever together with Eve.
He saw the door open and Adam walk into the room. Behind him, lying on the floor in the hall where she had probably fainted, was Athalia. In a sudden rush of strength, he pulled the lever at the same time as Eve.
The projector, belching forth its stinking breath of corruption swung in a mad arc over the ceiling, over the walls—and then straight at Adam.
The projector, spewing its foul breath of decay, swung wildly across the ceiling, over the walls—and then right at Adam.
Then, quicker than thought, came the accident. Eve, attempting to throw Northwood off, tripped, fell half over the machine, and, with a short scream of despair, dropped into the black path of destruction.
Then, faster than you can think, the accident happened. Eve, trying to shake Northwood off, tripped, fell partly over the machine, and, with a brief scream of despair, plunged into the dark path of destruction.
Northwood paused, horrified. The Death Ray was pointed at an inner wall of the room, which, even as he looked, crumbled and disappeared, bringing down upon him dust more foul than any obscenity the bowels of the earth might yield. In an instant the black cone ate through the outer parts of the building, where crashing stone and screams that were more horrible because of their shortness followed the ruin that swept far into the fair reaches of the valley.
Northwood stopped, horrified. The Death Ray was aimed at an inner wall of the room, which, even as he watched, crumbled away and vanished, showering him with dust worse than any filth that could come from the depths of the earth. In an instant, the black cone sliced through the outer sections of the building, where the sound of crashing stone and agonizing screams—more terrifying due to their brevity—followed the destruction that spread deep into the beautiful valley beyond.
The paralyzing odor of decay took his breath, numbed his muscles, until, of all that huge building, the wall behind him and one small section of the room by the doorway alone remained whole. He was trying to nerve himself to reach for the lever close to that quiet formless thing still partly draped over the machine, when a faint sound in the door electrified him. At first, he dared not look, but his own name, spoken almost in a gasp, gave him courage.
The overwhelming smell of decay stole his breath and left him feeling weak, so that, in that massive building, only the wall behind him and a small part of the room near the doorway were still intact. He was trying to gather the courage to reach for the lever next to that silent, shapeless thing still partially covered by the machine, when a soft sound at the door jolted him. At first, he hesitated to look, but hearing his own name, spoken almost like a gasp, gave him the courage he needed.
Athalia lay on the floor, apparently untouched.
Athalia lay on the floor, seemingly untouched.
He jerked the lever violently before running to her, exultant with the knowledge that his own efforts to keep the ray from the door had saved her.
He yanked the lever hard before running to her, thrilled with the realization that his own efforts to block the ray from the door had saved her.
"And you're not hurt!" He gathered her close.
"And you're not hurt!" He pulled her close.
"John! I saw it get Adam." She pointed to a new mound of mouldy clothes on the floor. "Oh, it is hideous for me to be so glad, but he was going to destroy everything and everyone except me. He made the ray projector for that one purpose."
"John! I saw it take Adam." She pointed to a new pile of moldy clothes on the floor. "Oh, I know it's terrible to feel this way, but he was going to ruin everything and everyone except me. He created the ray projector just for that reason."
Northwood looked over the pile of putrid ruins which a few minutes ago had been a building. There was not a wall left intact.
Northwood gazed at the heap of rotten debris that just moments ago had been a building. Not a single wall was left standing.
"His intention is accomplished, Athalia," he said sadly. "Let's get out before more stones fall."
"His intention is fulfilled, Athalia," he said sadly. "Let's leave before more stones come down."
In a moment they were in the open. An ominous stillness seemed to grip the very air—the awful silence of the polar wastes which lay not far beyond the mountains.
In an instant they were outside. An unsettling stillness seemed to hold the air—a dreadful silence of the polar wilderness that stretched just beyond the mountains.
"How dark it is, John!" cried Athalia. "Dark and cold!"
"Wow, it's so dark, John!" exclaimed Athalia. "Dark and chilly!"
"The sunshine projector!" gasped Northwood. "It must have been destroyed. Look, dearest! The golden light has disappeared."
"The sunshine projector!" gasped Northwood. "It must be broken. Look, sweetheart! The golden light is gone."
[219] "And the warm air of the valley will lift immediately. That means a polar blizzard." She shuddered and clung closer to him. "I've seen Antarctic storms, John. They're death."
[219] "And the warm air from the valley will lift right away. That means a polar blizzard." She shuddered and held onto him tighter. "I've witnessed Antarctic storms, John. They're deadly."
Northwood avoided her eyes. "There's the sun-ship. We'll give the ruins the once over in case there are any survivors; then we'll save ourselves."
Northwood looked away. "There's the sun-ship. We'll check the ruins to see if there are any survivors; then we'll take care of ourselves."
Even a cursory examination of the mouldy piles of stone and dust convinced them that there could be no survivors. The ruins looked as though they had lain in those crumbling piles for centuries. Northwood, smothering his repugnance, stepped among them—among the green, slimy stones and the unspeakable revolting débris, staggering back and faint and shocked when he came upon dust that was once human.
Even a quick look at the moldy piles of stone and dust convinced them that there couldn't be any survivors. The ruins seemed like they had been in those crumbling heaps for centuries. Northwood, pushing aside his disgust, stepped among them—among the green, slimy stones and the utterly revolting debris, staggering back, feeling faint and shocked when he discovered dust that was once human.
"God!" he groaned, hands over eyes. "We're alone, Athalia! Alone in a charnal house. The laboratory housed the entire population, didn't it?"
"God!" he groaned, hands over his eyes. "We're alone, Athalia! Alone in a morgue. The lab had the whole population, right?"
"Yes. Needing no sleep nor food, we did not need houses. We all worked here, under Dr. Mundson's generalship, and, lately under Adam's, like a little band of soldiers fighting for a great cause."
"Yes. With no need for sleep or food, we didn’t require houses. We all worked here, under Dr. Mundson’s leadership, and recently under Adam's, like a small group of soldiers fighting for a noble cause."
"Let's go to the sun-ship, dearest."
"Let’s head to the sun-ship, my dear."
"But Daddy Mundson was in the library," sobbed Athalia. "Let's look for him a little longer."
"But Daddy Mundson was in the library," Athalia cried. "Let's search for him a bit longer."
Sudden remembrance came to Northwood. "No, Athalia! He left the library. I saw him go down the jungle path several minutes before I and Eve went to Adam's laboratory."
Unexpected remembrance came to Northwood. "No, Athalia! He left the library. I saw him head down the jungle path a few minutes before Eve and I went to Adam's lab."
"Then he might be safe!" Her eyes danced. "He might have gone to the sun-ship."
"Then he could be safe!" Her eyes sparkled. "He might have gone to the sun-ship."
Shivering, she slumped against him. "Oh, John! I'm cold."
Shivering, she leaned against him. "Oh, John! I'm freezing."
Her face was blue. Northwood jerked off his coat and wrapped it around her, taking the intense cold against his unprotected shoulders. The low, gray sky was rapidly darkening, and the feeble light of the sun could scarcely pierce the clouds. It was disturbing to know that even the summer temperature in the Antarctic was far below zero.
Her face was blue. Northwood quickly took off his coat and wrapped it around her, exposing his bare shoulders to the biting cold. The low, gray sky was getting darker fast, and the weak sunlight barely broke through the clouds. It was unsettling to realize that even in summer, the temperature in Antarctica was well below zero.
"Come, girl," said Northwood gravely. "Hurry! It's snowing."
"Come on, girl," said Northwood seriously. "Let's go! It's snowing."
They started to run down the road through the narrow strip of jungle. The Death Ray had cut huge swathes in the tangle of trees and vines, and now areas of heaped débris, livid with the colors of recent decay, exhaled a mephitic humidity altogether alien to the snow that fell in soft, slow flakes. Each hesitated to voice the new fear: had the sun-ship been destroyed?
They began to run down the road through the narrow stretch of jungle. The Death Ray had carved out huge sections in the tangled trees and vines, and now piles of debris, vivid with the colors of recent decay, released a foul humidity that felt completely strange compared to the soft, slow flakes of snow falling. Each of them hesitated to express the new fear: had the sun-ship been destroyed?
By the time they reached the open field, the snow stung their flesh like sharp needles, but it was not yet thick enough to hide from them a hideous fact.
By the time they got to the open field, the snow jabbed at their skin like sharp needles, but it wasn't thick enough to cover up a terrifying truth.
The sun-ship was gone.
The sunship was gone.
It might have occupied one of several black, foul areas on the green grass, where the searching Death Ray had made the very soil putrefy, and the rocks crumble into shocking dust.
It could have taken up space in one of the many dark, grimy spots on the green grass, where the relentless Death Ray had turned the soil into a rotten mess, causing the rocks to break down into disturbing dust.
Northwood snatched Athalia to him, too full of despair to speak. A sudden terrific flurry of snow whirled around them, and they were almost blown from their feet by the icy wind that tore over the unprotected field.
Northwood pulled Athalia close, too overwhelmed with despair to say anything. A sudden, powerful gust of snow swirled around them, and they were nearly knocked off their feet by the freezing wind that swept across the open field.
"It won't be long," said Athalia faintly. "Freezing doesn't hurt, John, dear."
"It won't be long," Athalia said softly. "Freezing doesn't hurt, John, my dear."
"It isn't fair, Athalia! There never would have been such a marriage as ours. Dr. Mundson searched the world to bring us together."
"It’s not fair, Athalia! There never would have been a marriage like ours. Dr. Mundson searched the world to unite us."
"For scientific experiment!" she sobbed. "I'd rather die, John. I want an old-fashioned home, a Black Age family. I want to grow old with you and leave the earth to my children. Or else I want to die here now under the kind, white blanket the snow is already spreading over us." She drooped in his arms.
"For a scientific experiment!" she cried. "I'd rather die, John. I want a traditional home, a family from the old days. I want to grow old with you and leave this world to our children. Or I want to die here now under the soft, white blanket that the snow is already spreading over us." She slumped in his arms.
Clinging together, they stood in the howling wind, looking at each other hungrily, as though they would snatch from death this one last picture of the other.
Clinging together, they stood in the howling wind, looking at each other intensely, as if they were trying to capture this final image of one another from death.
[220] Northwood's freezing lips translated some of the futile words that crowded against them. "I love you because you are not perfect. I hate perfection!"
[220] Northwood's cold lips formed some of the pointless words that pressed against them. "I love you because you're not perfect. I hate perfection!"
"Yes. Perfection is the only hopeless state, John. That is why Adam wanted to destroy, so that he might build again."
"Yes. Perfection is the only hopeless state, John. That's why Adam wanted to destroy, so he could rebuild."
They were sitting in the snow now, for they were very tired. The storm began whistling louder, as though it were only a few feet above their heads.
They were sitting in the snow now, because they were really tired. The storm started howling louder, like it was just a few feet above their heads.
"That sounds almost like the sun-ship," said Athalia drowsily.
"That sounds a lot like the sun-ship," Athalia said sleepily.
"It's only the wind. Hold your face down so it won't strike your flesh so cruelly."
"It's just the wind. Keep your face down so it won't hit your skin so harshly."
"I'm not suffering. I'm getting warm again." She smiled at him sleepily.
"I'm not in pain. I'm warming up again." She smiled at him sleepily.
Little icicles began to form on their clothing, and the powdery snow frosted their uncovered hair.
Small icicles started to form on their clothes, and the powdery snow covered their exposed hair.
Suddenly came a familiar voice: "Ach Gott!"
Suddenly, a familiar voice called out: "Oh God!"
Dr. Mundson stood before them, covered with snow until he looked like a polar bear.
Dr. Mundson stood in front of them, covered in snow until he looked like a polar bear.
"Get up!" he shouted. "Quick! To the sun-ship!"
"Get up!" he yelled. "Hurry! To the sun-ship!"
He seized Athalia and jerked her to her feet. She looked at him sleepily for a moment, and then threw herself at him and hugged him frantically.
He grabbed Athalia and pulled her to her feet. She stared at him drowsily for a moment, then threw herself at him and hugged him tightly.
"You're not dead?"
"You're not dead?"
Taking each by the arm, he half dragged them to the sun-ship, which had landed only a few feet away. In a few minutes he had hot brandy for them.
Taking each by the arm, he half dragged them to the sun-ship, which had landed only a few feet away. In a few minutes, he had hot brandy for them.
While they sipped greedily, he talked, between working the sun-ship's controls.
While they drank eagerly, he talked, all the while managing the sun-ship's controls.
"No, I wouldn't say it was a lucky moment that drew me to the sun-ship. When I saw Eve trying to charm John, I had what you American slangists call a hunch, which sent me to the sun-ship to get it off the ground so that Adam couldn't commandeer it. And what is a hunch but a mental penetration into the Fourth Dimension?" For a long moment, he brooded, absent-minded. "I was in the air when the black ray, which I suppose is Adam's deviltry, began to destroy everything it touched. From a safe elevation I saw it wreck all my work." A sudden spasm crossed his face. "I've flown over the entire valley. We're the only survivors—thank God!"
"No, I wouldn’t say it was a lucky moment that drew me to the sun-ship. When I saw Eve trying to win over John, I had what you Americans like to call a hunch, which made me go to the sun-ship to get it off the ground so that Adam couldn't take control of it. And what is a hunch but a mental insight into the Fourth Dimension?" For a long moment, he was lost in thought. "I was in the air when the black ray, which I assume is Adam's evil doing, started to destroy everything it touched. From a safe height, I watched it ruin all my work." A sudden spasm crossed his face. "I've flown over the entire valley. We're the only survivors—thank God!"
"And so at last you confess that it is not well to tamper with human life?" Northwood, warmed with hot brandy, was his old self again.
"And so at last you admit that it’s not a good idea to mess with human life?" Northwood, warmed up by hot brandy, was back to his old self again.
"Oh, I have not altogether wasted my efforts. I went to elaborate pains to bring together a perfect man and a perfect woman of what Adam called our Black Age." He smiled at them whimsically.
"Oh, I haven't completely wasted my efforts. I put in a lot of work to find a perfect man and a perfect woman from what Adam referred to as our Black Age." He smiled at them playfully.
"And who can say to what extent you have thus furthered natural evolution?" Northwood slipped his arm around Athalia. "Our children might be more than geniuses, Doctor!"
"And who can say how much you have helped natural evolution?" Northwood put his arm around Athalia. "Our kids could be more than just geniuses, Doctor!"
Dr. Mundson nodded his huge, shaggy head gravely.
Dr. Mundson nodded his large, unkempt head seriously.
"The true instinct of a Creature of the Light," he declared.
"The real instinct of a Creature of the Light," he said.
Remember
ASTOUNDING STORIES
Appears on Newsstands
THE FIRST THURSDAY IN EACH MONTH
Remember
ASTOUNDING STORIES
Available on Newsstands
THE FIRST THURSDAY OF EVERY MONTH
Into Space

A loud hum filled the air, and suddenly the projectile rose, gaining speed rapidly.
A loud buzzing filled the air, and suddenly the projectile shot up, picking up speed quickly.
Many of my readers will remember the mysterious radio messages which were heard by both amateur and professional short wave operators during the nights of the twenty-third and twenty-fourth of last September, and even more will remember the astounding discovery made by Professor Montescue of the Lick Observatory on the night of September twenty-fifth. At the time, some inspired writers tried to connect the two events, maintaining that the discovery of the fact that the earth had a new satellite coincident with the receipt of the mysterious messages was evidence that the new planetoid was inhabited and that the messages were attempts on the part of the inhabitants to communicate with us.
Many of my readers will remember the mysterious radio messages that were picked up by both amateur and professional shortwave operators during the nights of September 23rd and 24th last year. Even more will recall the astounding discovery made by Professor Montescue at the Lick Observatory on the night of September 25th. At the time, some inspired writers tried to connect the two events, arguing that the discovery of a new satellite orbiting Earth coinciding with the receipt of the mysterious messages was evidence that the new planetoid was inhabited and that the messages were attempts by the inhabitants to communicate with us.
[222] The fact that the messages were on a lower wave length than any receiver then in existence could receive with any degree of clarity, and the additional fact that they appeared to come from an immense distance lent a certain air of plausibility to these ebullitions in the Sunday magazine sections. For some weeks the feature writers harped on the subject, but the hurried construction of new receivers which would work on a lower wave length yielded no results, and the solemn pronouncements of astronomers to the effect that the new celestial body could by no possibility have an atmosphere on account of its small size finally put an end to the talk. So the matter lapsed into oblivion.
[222] The fact that the messages operated on a lower wavelength than any receiver that existed at the time could pick up with any degree of clarity, along with the fact that they seemed to come from an immense distance, gave a certain credibility to these outbursts in the Sunday magazine sections. For a few weeks, the feature writers focused on the topic, but the rushed development of new receivers that could work on a lower wavelength produced no results, and the serious statements from astronomers saying that the new celestial body could not possibly have an atmosphere because of its small size ultimately ended the discussion. So the matter faded into oblivion.
While quite a few people will remember the two events I have noted, I doubt whether there are five hundred people alive who will remember anything at all about the disappearance of Dr. Livermore of the University of Calvada on September twenty-third. He was a man of some local prominence, but he had no more than a local fame, and few papers outside of California even noted the event in their columns. I do not think that anyone ever tried to connect up his disappearance with the radio messages or the discovery of the new earthly satellite; yet the three events were closely bound up together, and but for the Doctor's disappearance, the other two would never have happened.
While many people might remember the two events I mentioned, I doubt there are even five hundred who will recall anything about the disappearance of Dr. Livermore from the University of Calvada on September 23rd. He was somewhat notable locally, but his fame didn't extend beyond the area, and only a few newspapers outside of California even reported on it. I don’t think anyone ever tried to link his disappearance to the radio messages or the discovery of the new earthly satellite; yet, the three events were closely connected, and without the Doctor's disappearance, the other two would never have occurred.
Dr. Livermore taught physics at Calvada, or at least he taught the subject when he remembered that he had a class and felt like teaching. His students never knew whether he would appear at class or not; but he always passed everyone who took his courses and so, of course, they were always crowded. The University authorities used to remonstrate with him, but his ability as a research worker was so well known and recognized that he was allowed to go about as he pleased. He was a bachelor who lived alone and who had no interests in life, so far as anyone knew, other than his work.
Dr. Livermore taught physics at Calvada, or at least he did when he remembered he had a class and felt like teaching. His students never knew if he would show up or not; but he always passed everyone who took his courses, so they were always packed. The university authorities used to complain about him, but his reputation as a research worker was so well known and respected that he was allowed to go about as he pleased. He was a bachelor who lived alone and, as far as anyone knew, had no interests in life besides his work.
I first made contact with him when I was a freshman at Calvada, and for some unknown reason he took a liking to me. My father had insisted that I follow in his footsteps as an electrical engineer; as he was paying my bills, I had to make a show at studying engineering while I clandestinely pursued my hobby, literature. Dr. Livermore's courses were the easiest in the school and they counted as science, so I regularly registered for them, cut them, and attended a class in literature as an auditor. The Doctor used to meet me on the campus and laughingly scold me for my absence, but he was really in sympathy with my ambition and he regularly gave me a passing mark and my units of credit without regard to my attendance, or, rather, lack of it.
I first connected with him when I was a freshman at Calvada, and for some unknown reason, he took a liking to me. My dad insisted that I follow in his footsteps as an electrical engineer; since he was paying my bills, I had to pretend to study engineering while secretly pursuing my true passion, literature. Dr. Livermore's courses were the easiest in the school, and they counted as science, so I often signed up for them, skipped them, and attended a literature class as an auditor. The Doctor would meet me on campus and jokingly scold me for my absences, but he really supported my ambition, and he consistently gave me a passing grade and my credits without worrying about my attendance—or, well, lack of it.
When I graduated from Calvada I was theoretically an electrical engineer. Practically I had a pretty good knowledge of contemporary literature and knew almost nothing about my so-called profession. I stalled around Dad's office for a few months until I landed a job as a cub reporter on the San Francisco Graphic and then I quit him cold. When the storm blew over, Dad admitted that you couldn't make a silk purse out of a sow's ear and agreed with a grunt to my new line of work. He said that I would probably be a better reporter than an engineer because I couldn't by any possibility be a worse one, and let it go at that. However, all this has nothing to do with the story. It just explains how I came to be acquainted with Dr. Livermore, in the first place, and why he sent for me on September twenty-second, in the second place.
When I graduated from Calvada, I was supposed to be an electrical engineer. In reality, I had a decent understanding of contemporary literature and knew almost nothing about my so-called profession. I hung around Dad's office for a few months until I got a job as a junior reporter at the San Francisco Graphic, and then I quit him without any notice. Once the dust settled, Dad acknowledged that you can't turn a sow's ear into a silk purse and he reluctantly accepted my new career path. He mentioned that I would probably be a better reporter than an engineer because I couldn't possibly be a worse one, and that was that. However, all this isn't really related to the story. It just explains how I first got to know Dr. Livermore and why he called for me on September twenty-second.
The morning of the twenty-second the City Editor called me in and asked me if I knew "Old Liverpills."
The morning of the twenty-second, the City Editor called me in and asked if I knew "Old Liverpills."
"He says that he has a good story ready to break but he won't talk to anyone but you," went on Barnes. "I of[223]fered to send out a good man, for when Old Liverpills starts a story it ought to be good, but all I got was a high powered bawling out. He said that he would talk to you or no one and would just as soon talk to no one as to me any longer. Then he hung up. You'd better take a run out to Calvada and see what he has to say. I can have a good man rewrite your drivel when you get back."
"He says he has a great story ready to break, but he won’t talk to anyone except you," Barnes continued. "I offered to send a good guy out because when Old Liverpills starts a story, it should be something special, but all I got was a harsh shout-out. He said he would only speak to you, not to anyone else, and he would just as soon not talk to me anymore. Then he hung up. You should head out to Calvada and see what he has to say. I can have a good person rewrite your nonsense when you get back."
I was more or less used to that sort of talk from Barnes so I paid no attention to it. I drove my flivver down to Calvada and asked for the Doctor.
I was pretty used to that kind of talk from Barnes, so I didn't pay it much mind. I drove my old car down to Calvada and asked for the Doctor.
"Dr. Livermore?" said the bursar. "Why, he hasn't been around here for the last ten months. This is his sabbatical year and he is spending it on a ranch he owns up at Hat Creek, near Mount Lassen. You'll have to go there if you want to see him."
"Dr. Livermore?" said the bursar. "Well, he hasn't been here for the last ten months. This is his sabbatical year, and he's spending it at a ranch he owns up at Hat Creek, near Mount Lassen. You'll have to go there if you want to see him."
I knew better than to report back to Barnes without the story, so there was nothing to it but to drive up to Hat Creek, and a long, hard drive it was. I made Redding late that night; the next day I drove on to Burney and asked for directions to the Doctor's ranch.
I knew better than to go back to Barnes without a story, so I had no choice but to drive up to Hat Creek, and it was a tough drive. I reached Redding late that night; the next day I drove on to Burney and asked for directions to the Doctor's ranch.
"So you're going up to Doc Livermore's, are you?" asked the Postmaster, my informant. "Have you got an invitation?"
"So you're heading over to Doc Livermore's, huh?" asked the Postmaster, my source. "Did you get an invitation?"
I assured him that I had.
I told him that I had.
"It's a good thing," he replied, "because he don't allow anyone on his place without one. I'd like to go up there myself and see what's going on, but I don't want to get shot at like old Pete Johnson did when he tried to drop in on the Doc and pay him a little call. There's something mighty funny going on up there."
"It's a good thing," he replied, "because he doesn't let anyone on his property without one. I'd like to go up there myself and see what's happening, but I don't want to get shot at like old Pete Johnson did when he tried to visit the Doc and pay him a little call. There's something really strange going on up there."
Naturally I tried to find out what was going on but evidently the Postmaster, who was also the express agent, didn't know. All he could tell me was that a "lot of junk" had come for the Doctor by express and that a lot more had been hauled in by truck from Redding.
Naturally I tried to figure out what was happening, but clearly the Postmaster, who was also the express agent, had no idea. All he could tell me was that a "bunch of junk" had arrived for the Doctor via express, and that a lot more had been brought in by truck from Redding.
"What kind of junk?" I asked him.
"What kind of stuff?" I asked him.
"Almost everything, Bub: sheet steel, machinery, batteries, cases of glass, and Lord knows what all. It's been going on ever since he landed there. He has a bunch of Indians working for him and he don't let a white man on the place."
"Almost everything, Bub: sheet metal, machines, batteries, glass cases, and God knows what else. It's been happening ever since he got there. He has a group of Native Americans working for him and he doesn't allow any white man on the property."
Forced to be satisfied with this meager information, I started old Lizzie and lit out for the ranch. After I had turned off the main trail I met no one until the ranch house was in sight. As I rounded a bend in the road which brought me in sight of the building, I was forced to put on my brakes at top speed to avoid running into a chain which was stretched across the road. An Indian armed with a Winchester rifle stood behind it, and when I stopped he came up and asked my business.
Forced to settle for this sparse information, I started old Lizzie and headed out for the ranch. After I turned off the main trail, I didn’t see anyone until the ranch house came into view. As I rounded a bend in the road that revealed the building, I had to hit the brakes hard to avoid crashing into a chain stretched across the road. An Indian armed with a Winchester rifle was standing behind it, and when I stopped, he approached and asked what I was doing.
"My business is with Dr. Livermore," I said tartly.
"My business is with Dr. Livermore," I said sharply.
"You got letter?" he inquired.
"Did you get the letter?" he inquired.
"No," I answered.
"No," I said.
"No ketchum letter, no ketchum Doctor," he replied, and walked stolidly back to his post.
"No Ketchum letter, no Ketchum doctor," he replied, and walked steadily back to his post.
"This is absurd," I shouted, and drove Lizzie up to the chain. I saw that it was merely hooked to a ring at the end, and I climbed out and started to take it down. A thirty-thirty bullet embedded itself in the post an inch or two from my head, and I changed my mind about taking down that chain.
"This is ridiculous," I yelled, and drove Lizzie up to the chain. I noticed it was just hooked to a ring at the end, so I got out and began to take it down. A .30-30 bullet struck the post an inch or two from my head, and I decided against removing that chain.
"No ketchum letter, no ketchum Doctor," said the Indian laconically as he pumped another shell into his gun.
"No Ketchum letter, no Ketchum doctor," said the Indian dryly as he loaded another round into his gun.
I was balked, until I noticed a pair of telephone wires running from the house to the tree to which one end of the chain was fastened.
I was hesitant, until I spotted a pair of phone wires stretching from the house to the tree where one end of the chain was attached.
"Is that a telephone to the house?" I demanded.
"Is that a phone to the house?" I asked.
The Indian grunted an assent.
The Indian nodded in agreement.
"Dr. Livermore telephoned me to come and see him," I said. "Can't I call him up and see if he still wants to see me?"
"Dr. Livermore called me to come see him," I said. "Can’t I just call him and check if he still wants to meet?"
[224] The Indian debated the question with himself for a minute and then nodded a doubtful assent. I cranked the old coffee mill type of telephone which I found, and presently heard the voice of Dr. Livermore.
[224] The Indian thought about the question for a minute and then nodded uncertainly. I cranked the old, coffee mill-style telephone I found, and soon heard Dr. Livermore's voice.
"This is Tom Faber, Doctor," I said. "The Graphic sent me up to get a story from you, but there's an Indian here who started to murder me when I tried to get past your barricade."
"This is Tom Faber, Doctor," I said. "The Graphic sent me to get a story from you, but there's an Indian here who tried to kill me when I tried to get past your barricade."
"Good for him," chuckled the Doctor. "I heard the shot, but didn't know that he was shooting at you. Tell him to talk to me."
"Good for him," the Doctor laughed. "I heard the shot but didn't realize he was aiming at you. Tell him to talk to me."
The Indian took the telephone at my bidding and listened for a minute.
The Indian picked up the phone when I asked him to and listened for a minute.
"You go in," he agreed when he hung up the receiver.
"You go in," he agreed as he hung up the phone.
He took down the chain and I drove on up to the house, to find the Doctor waiting for me on the veranda.
He took down the chain, and I drove up to the house to find the doctor waiting for me on the porch.
"Hello, Tom," he greeted me heartily. "So you had trouble with my guard, did you?"
"Hey, Tom," he said warmly. "So you had some issues with my guard, huh?"
"I nearly got murdered," I said ruefully.
"I almost got killed," I said regretfully.
"I expect that Joe would have drilled you if you had tried to force your way in," he remarked cheerfully. "I forgot to tell him that you were coming to-day. I told him you would be here yesterday, but yesterday isn't to-day to that Indian. I wasn't sure you would get here at all, in point of fact, for I didn't know whether that old fool I talked to in your office would send you or some one else. If anyone else had been sent, he would have never got by Joe, I can tell you. Come in. Where's your bag?"
"I thought Joe would have tackled you if you had tried to force your way in," he said happily. "I forgot to mention that you were coming today. I told him you'd be here yesterday, but yesterday doesn’t mean anything to that Indian. To be honest, I wasn't sure you would make it at all, since I didn't know if that old fool I spoke to in your office would send you or someone else. If someone else had been sent, they wouldn't have gotten past Joe, that's for sure. Come on in. Where's your bag?"
"I haven't one," I replied. "I went to Calvada yesterday to see you, and didn't know until I got there that you were up here."
"I don’t have one," I replied. "I went to Calvada yesterday to see you, and I didn’t realize until I got there that you were up here."
The Doctor chuckled.
The Doctor laughed.
"I guess I forgot to tell where I was," he said. "That man I talked to got me so mad that I hung up on him before I told him. It doesn't matter, though. I can dig you up a new toothbrush, and I guess you can make out with that. Come in."
"I guess I forgot to say where I was," he said. "That guy I was talking to made me so mad that I hung up on him before I could tell him. It doesn't matter, though. I can find you a new toothbrush, and I guess you can use that. Come in."
I followed him into the house, and he showed me a room fitted with a crude bunk, a washstand, a bowl and a pitcher.
I tracked him into the house, and he showed me a room equipped with a simple bunk, a washstand, a bowl, and a pitcher.
"You won't have many luxuries here, Tom," he said, "but you won't need to stay here for more than a few days. My work is done: I am ready to start. In fact, I would have started yesterday instead of to-day, had you arrived. Now don't ask any questions; it's nearly lunch time."
"You won't find many comforts here, Tom," he said, "but you won't have to stick around for more than a few days. My work is finished: I'm ready to get started. Actually, I would have started yesterday instead of today if you had arrived. Now, don't ask any questions; it's almost lunchtime."
"What's the story, Doctor?" I asked after lunch as I puffed one of his excellent cigars. "And why did you pick me to tell it to?"
"What's the story, Doctor?" I asked after lunch while enjoying one of your great cigars. "And why did you choose me to share it with?"
"For several reasons," he replied, ignoring my first question. "In the first place, I like you and I think that you can keep your mouth shut until you are told to open it. In the second place, I have always found that you had the gift of vision or imagination and have the ability to believe. In the third place, you are the only man I know who had the literary ability to write up a good story and at the same time has the scientific background to grasp what it is all about. Understand that unless I have your promise not to write this story until I tell you that you can, not a word will I tell you."
"For several reasons," he said, brushing off my first question. "First of all, I like you and I believe you can keep quiet until I say otherwise. Second, I’ve always thought you have a gift for vision or imagination and the ability to believe. Third, you’re the only person I know who has the writing talent to craft a good story and also has the scientific background to understand it. Just know that unless you promise not to write this story until I give you the go-ahead, I won’t share a single word."
I reflected for a moment. The Graphic would expect the story when I got back, but on the other hand I knew that unless I gave the desired promise, the Doctor wouldn't talk.
I thought for a moment. The Graphic would want the story when I got back, but on the other hand, I knew that unless I made the promise they wanted, the Doctor wouldn't say anything.
"All right," I assented, "I'll promise."
"Sure," I said, "I promise."
"Good!" he replied. "In that case, I'll tell you all about it. No doubt you, like the rest of the world, think that I'm crazy?"
"Good!" he replied. "In that case, I'll tell you all about it. You probably think, like everyone else, that I'm crazy?"
"Why, not at all," I stammered. In point of fact, I had often harbored such a suspicion.
"Not at all," I stammered. In fact, I had often had such a suspicion.
"Oh, that's all right," he went on cheerfully. "I am crazy, crazy as a loon, which, by the way, is a highly sensible bird with a well balanced mentality. There is no doubt that I am crazy, but my craziness is not of the usual type. Mine is the insanity of genius."
"Oh, that's fine," he continued happily. "I am crazy, as crazy as a loon, which, by the way, is a very sensible bird with a good mindset. There's no doubt that I'm crazy, but my craziness isn't the typical kind. Mine is the madness of genius."
He looked at me sharply as he spoke, but long sessions at poker in the San Francisco Press Club had taught me how to control my facial muscles, and I never batted an eye. He seemed satisfied, and went on.
He looked at me intensely as he spoke, but spending long hours playing poker at the San Francisco Press Club had taught me how to keep a straight face, and I didn’t flinch. He seemed satisfied and continued.
"From your college work you are familiar with the laws of magnetism," he said. "Perhaps, considering just what your college career really was, I might better say that you are supposed to be familiar with them."
"From your college work, you know the laws of magnetism," he said. "Maybe, given what your college experience actually was, I should say that you're expected to be familiar with them."
I joined with him in his laughter.
I laughed with him.
"It won't require a very deep knowledge to follow the thread of my argument," he went on. "You know, of course, that the force of magnetic attraction is inversely proportional to the square of the distances separating the magnet and the attracted particles, and also that each magnetized particle had two poles, a positive and a negative pole, or a north pole and a south pole, as they are usually called?"
"It doesn't take much expertise to understand my point," he continued. "You know, of course, that the strength of magnetic attraction is inversely proportional to the square of the distance between the magnet and the particles it attracts. You also know that each magnetized particle has two poles: a positive and a negative pole, or a north pole and a south pole, as they're usually referred to?"
I nodded.
I agreed.
"Consider for a moment that the laws of magnetism, insofar as concerns the relation between distance and power of attraction, are exactly matched by the laws of gravitation."
"Think for a moment that the laws of magnetism, in terms of how distance relates to the strength of attraction, are perfectly equivalent to the laws of gravitation."
"But there the similarity between the two forces ends," I interrupted.
"But that's where the similarity between the two forces stops," I interrupted.
"But there the similarity does not end," he said sharply. "That is the crux of the discovery which I have made: that magnetism and gravity are one and the same, or, rather, that the two are separate, but similar manifestations of one force. The parallel between the two grows closer with each succeeding experiment. You know, for example, that each magnetized particle has two poles. Similarly each gravitized particle, to coin a new word, had two poles, one positive and one negative. Every particle on the earth is so oriented that the negative poles point toward the positive center of the earth. This is what causes the commonly known phenomena of gravity or weight."
"But the similarity doesn’t end there," he said sharply. "That’s the key discovery I've made: that magnetism and gravity are essentially the same, or rather, that the two are separate, but similar forms of one force. The connection between them becomes stronger with each experiment. For instance, every magnetized particle has two poles. Similarly, each gravitated particle, to coin a new term, has two poles, one positive and one negative. Every particle on Earth is oriented so that the negative poles point toward the positive center of the Earth. This is what causes the commonly known phenomena of gravity or weight."
"I can prove the fallacy of that in a moment," I retorted.
"I can show how that's wrong in a moment," I replied.
"There are none so blind as those who will not see," he quoted with an icy smile. "I can probably predict your puerile argument, but go ahead and present it."
"There are none so blind as those who refuse to see," he quoted with a cold smile. "I can probably guess your childish argument, but go ahead and share it."
"If two magnets are placed so that the north pole of one is in juxtaposition to the south pole of the other, they attract one another," I said. "If the position of the magnets be reversed so that the two similar poles are opposite, they will repel. If your theory were correct, a man standing on his head would fall off the earth."
"If you place two magnets with the north pole of one next to the south pole of the other, they pull toward each other," I said. "But if you switch their positions so that the same poles face each other, they'll push apart. If your theory was right, a man standing on his head would fall off the Earth."
"Exactly what I expected," he replied. "Now let me ask you a question. Have you ever seen a small bar magnet placed within the field of attraction of a large electromagnet? Of course you have, and you have noticed that, when the north pole of the bar magnet was pointed toward the electromagnet, the bar was attracted. However, when the bar was reversed and the south pole pointed toward the electromagnet, the bar was still attracted. You doubtless remember that experiment."
"Just what I expected," he said. "Now let me ask you something. Have you ever seen a small bar magnet put in the magnetic field of a large electromagnet? Of course you have, and you noticed that when the north pole of the bar magnet was facing the electromagnet, the bar was attracted. But when the bar was flipped and the south pole was facing the electromagnet, it was still attracted. You probably remember that experiment."
"But in that case the magnetism of the electromagnet was so large that the polarity of the small magnet was reversed!" I cried.
"But in that case, the electromagnet's magnetism was so strong that it reversed the polarity of the small magnet!" I exclaimed.
"Exactly, and the field of gravity of the earth is so great compared to the gravity of a man that when he stands on his head, his polarity is instantly reversed."
"Exactly, and the earth's gravitational pull is so much stronger than that of a person that when he stands on his head, his polarity is immediately reversed."
I nodded. His explanation was too logical for me to pick a flaw in it.
I nodded. His explanation was too logical for me to find any faults in it.
"If that same bar magnet were held in the field of the electromagnet with its north pole pointed toward the magnet and then, by the action of some outside force of sufficient power, its polarity were reversed, the bar would be repelled. If the magnetism were neutralized and held exactly neutral, it would be neither repelled nor attracted, but would act only as the force of gravity impelled it. Is that clear?"
"If that same bar magnet were placed in the field of the electromagnet, with its north pole facing the electromagnet, and then if some strong external force changed its polarity, the bar would be pushed away. If the magnetism was neutralized and kept perfectly neutral, it wouldn't be pushed or pulled; it would just move under the influence of gravity. Is that clear?"
"Perfectly," I assented.
"Sure," I agreed.
"That, then, paves the way for what I have to tell you. I have developed[226] an electrical method of neutralizing the gravity of a body while it is within the field of the earth, and also, by a slight extension, a method of entirely reversing its polarity."
"That clears the way for what I need to share with you. I have created[226]an electrical method to neutralize the gravity of an object while it's in the Earth's field, and also, with a slight extension, a way to completely reverse its polarity."
I nodded calmly.
I calmly nodded.
"Do you realize what this means?" he cried.
"Do you understand what this means?" he exclaimed.
"No," I replied, puzzled by his great excitement.
"No," I said, confused by his intense excitement.
"Man alive," he cried, "it means that the problem of aerial flight is entirely revolutionized, and that the era of interplanetary travel is at hand! Suppose that I construct an airship and then render it neutral to gravity. It would weigh nothing, absolutely nothing! The tiniest propeller would drive it at almost incalculable speed with a minimum consumption of power, for the only resistance to its motion would be the resistance of the air. If I were to reverse the polarity, it would be repelled from the earth with the same force with which it is now attracted, and it would rise with the same acceleration as a body falls toward the earth. It would travel to the moon in two hours and forty minutes."
"Wow," he exclaimed, "this means that the problem of flying is totally changed, and the age of space travel is just around the corner! Imagine if I built an airship and made it weightless. It would weigh nothing, absolutely nothing! Even the smallest propeller would push it at nearly unimaginable speeds while using very little energy, since the only thing slowing it down would be the air. If I reversed the polarity, it would be pushed away from the earth with the same force that’s pulling it down now, and it would rise with the same speed as an object falling to the ground. It could reach the moon in just two hours and forty minutes."
"Air resistance would—"
"Air resistance would—"
"There is no air a few miles from the earth. Of course, I do not mean that such a craft would take off from the earth and land on the moon three hours later. There are two things which would interfere with that. One is the fact that the propelling force, the gravity of the earth, would diminish as the square of the distance from the center of the earth, and the other is that when the band of neutral attraction, or rather repulsion, between the earth and the moon had been reached, it would be necessary to decelerate so as to avoid a smash on landing. I have been over the whole thing and I find that it would take twenty-nine hours and fifty-two minutes to make the whole trip. The entire thing is perfectly possible. In fact, I have asked you here to witness and report the first interplanetary trip to be made."
"There is no air a few miles above the earth. Of course, I don’t mean that some vehicle could just take off from the earth and land on the moon three hours later. There are two things that would prevent that. One is that the driving force, the gravity of the earth, would decrease as the distance from the center of the earth increases, and the other is that once the neutral force, or rather, the repulsive force between the earth and the moon was reached, it would be necessary to decelerate to avoid crashing on landing. I’ve gone over the whole thing, and I find that it would take twenty-nine hours and fifty-two minutes to make the entire trip. This is entirely possible. In fact, I’ve invited you here to witness and report on the first interplanetary trip that will be made."
"Have you constructed such a device?" I cried.
"Did you really build something like that?" I exclaimed.
"My space ship is finished and ready for your inspection," he replied. "If you will come with me, I will show it to you."
"My spaceship is done and ready for you to check out," he replied. "If you come with me, I’ll show it to you."
Hardly knowing what to believe, I followed him from the house and to a huge barnlike structure, over a hundred feet high, which stood nearby. He opened the door and switched on a light, and there before me stood what looked at first glance to be a huge artillery shell, but of a size larger than any ever made. It was constructed of sheet steel, and while the lower part was solid, the upper sections had huge glass windows set in them. On the point was a mushroom shaped protuberance. It measured perhaps fifty feet in diameter and was one hundred and forty feet high, the Doctor informed me. A ladder led from the floor to a door about fifty feet from the ground.
Hardly knowing what to believe, I followed him from the house to a massive barn-like structure, over a hundred feet tall, that stood nearby. He opened the door and turned on a light, and there before me stood what looked at first glance like a huge artillery shell, but it was larger than any ever made. It was made of sheet steel, and while the lower part was solid, the upper sections had huge glass windows. On the tip was a mushroom-shaped bump. It was about fifty feet in diameter and one hundred and forty feet tall, the Doctor informed me. A ladder led from the floor to a door about fifty feet off the ground.
I followed the Doctor up the ladder and into the space flier. The door led us into a comfortable living room through a double door arrangement.
I followed the Doctor up the ladder and into the spacecraft. The door took us into a cozy living room through a set of double doors.
"The whole hull beneath us," explained the Doctor, "is filled with batteries and machinery except for a space in the center, where a shaft leads to a glass window in the bottom so that I can see behind me, so to speak. The space above is filled with storerooms and the air purifying apparatus. On this level is my bedroom, kitchen, and other living rooms, together with a laboratory and an observatory. There is a central control room located on an upper level, but it need seldom be entered, for the craft can be controlled by a system of relays from this room or from any other room in the ship. I suppose that you are more or less familiar with imaginative stories of interplanetary travel?"
"The entire hull beneath us," the Doctor explained, "is packed with batteries and machinery, except for a space in the center where a shaft leads to a glass window at the bottom, allowing me to see behind me, so to speak. The space above contains storage rooms and the air purification system. On this level are my bedroom, kitchen, and other living areas, along with a lab and an observatory. There’s a central control room on an upper level, but it rarely needs to be accessed since the craft can be controlled from this room or any other room in the ship using a system of relays. I assume you're somewhat familiar with imaginative stories about interplanetary travel?"
I nodded an assent.
I nodded in agreement.
"In that case there is no use in going over the details of the air puri[227]fying and such matters," he said. "The story writers have worked out all that sort of thing in great detail, and there is nothing novel in my arrangements. I carry food and water for six months and air enough for two months by constant renovating. Have you any question you wish to ask?"
"In that case, there's no point in going over the details of the air purifying and stuff," he said. "The story writers have covered all that in great detail, and there’s nothing new in my plans. I carry food and water for six months and enough air for two months by constantly renewing it. Do you have any questions you want to ask?"
"One objection I have seen frequently raised to the idea of interplanetary travel is that the human body could not stand the rapid acceleration which would be necessary to attain speed enough to ever get anywhere. How do you overcome this?"
"One objection I've often heard about the idea of interplanetary travel is that the human body wouldn't be able to handle the rapid acceleration needed to reach a speed that would actually get us somewhere. How do you deal with this?"
"My dear boy, who knows what the human body can stand? When the locomotive was first invented learned scientists predicted that the limit of speed was thirty miles an hour, as the human body could not stand a higher speed. To-day the human body stands a speed of three hundred and sixty miles an hour without ill effects. At any rate, on my first trip I intend to take no chances. We know that the body can stand an acceleration of thirty-two feet per second without trouble. That is the rate of acceleration due to gravity and is the rate at which a body increases speed when it falls. This is the acceleration which I will use.
"My dear boy, who knows what the human body can handle? When the locomotive was first invented, experts predicted that the maximum speed was thirty miles an hour because the human body couldn't tolerate anything faster. Today, the human body can withstand speeds of three hundred and sixty miles an hour without any negative effects. Anyway, on my first trip, I plan to be cautious. We know that the body can handle an acceleration of thirty-two feet per second without any issues. That’s the acceleration due to gravity and the rate at which an object increases speed when it falls. This is the acceleration I will use."
"Remember that the space traveled by a falling body in a vacuum is equal to one half the acceleration multiplied by the square of the elapsed time. The moon, to which I intend to make my first trip, is only 280,000 miles, or 1,478,400,000 feet, from us. With an acceleration of thirty-two feet per second, I would pass the moon two hours and forty minutes after leaving the earth. If I later take another trip, say to Mars, I will have to find a means of increasing my acceleration, possibly by the use of the rocket principle. Then will be time enough to worry about what my body will stand."
"Keep in mind that the distance covered by a falling object in a vacuum is equal to half the acceleration multiplied by the square of the time that has passed. The moon, which I plan to be my first destination, is just 280,000 miles, or 1,478,400,000 feet, away from us. With an acceleration of thirty-two feet per second, I would reach the moon two hours and forty minutes after leaving Earth. If I decide to take another trip, like going to Mars, I’ll need to figure out how to increase my acceleration, possibly using the rocket principle. Then I'll have plenty of time to worry about what my body can handle."
A short calculation verified the figures the Doctor had given me, and I stood convinced.
A quick calculation confirmed the numbers the Doctor had given me, and I was convinced.
"Are you really going?" I asked.
"Are you seriously leaving?" I asked.
"Most decidedly. To repeat, I would have started yesterday, had you arrived. As it is, I am ready to start at once. We will go back to the house for a few minutes while I show you the location of an excellent telescope through which you may watch my progress, and instruct you in the use of an ultra-short-wave receiver which I am confident will pierce the Heaviside layer. With this I will keep in communication with you, although I have made no arrangements for you to send messages to me on this trip. I intend to go to the moon and land. I will take atmosphere samples through an air port and, if there is an atmosphere which will support life, I will step out on the surface. If there is not, I will return to the earth."
"Absolutely. Just to reiterate, I would have started yesterday if you had arrived. As it stands, I'm ready to go right now. We'll head back to the house for a few minutes so I can show you where an excellent telescope is located, which you can use to monitor my progress, and I’ll teach you how to use an ultra-short-wave receiver that I’m sure will get through the Heaviside layer. With this, I’ll be able to communicate with you, although I haven't set up a way for you to send messages to me during this trip. My plan is to go to the moon and land there. I’ll collect atmosphere samples through an airlock, and if there’s an atmosphere that can support life, I’ll step out onto the surface. If not, I’ll return to Earth."
A few minutes was enough for me to grasp the simple manipulations which I would have to perform, and I followed him again to the space flier.
A few minutes was enough for me to grasp the simple actions I would need to do, and I followed him again to the space flier.
"How are you going to get it out?" I asked.
"How are you going to get it out?" I asked.
"Watch," he said.
"Look," he said.
He worked some levers and the roof of the barn folded back, leaving the way clear for the departure of the huge projectile. I followed him inside and he climbed the ladder.
He worked some levers and the roof of the barn slid back, clearing the way for the departure of the massive projectile. I followed him inside, and he climbed the ladder.
"When I shut the door, go back to the house and test the radio," he directed.
"When I close the door, head back to the house and check the radio," he said.
The door clanged shut and I hastened into the house. His voice came plainly enough. I went back to the flier and waved him a final farewell, which he acknowledged through a window; then I returned to the receiver. A loud hum filled the air, and suddenly the projectile rose and flew out through the open roof, gaining speed rapidly until it was a mere speck in the sky. It vanished. I had no trouble in picking him up with the telescope. In fact, I could see the Doctor through one of the windows.
The door slammed shut, and I rushed into the house. I could hear his voice clearly. I went back to the flyer and waved him goodbye one last time, which he acknowledged through a window; then I went back to the receiver. A loud hum filled the air, and suddenly the projectile shot up and flew out through the open roof, gaining speed quickly until it was just a tiny dot in the sky. It disappeared. I had no problem spotting him with the telescope. In fact, I could see the Doctor through one of the windows.
"I have passed beyond the range of the atmosphere, Tom," came his voice[228] over the receiver, "and I find that everything is going exactly as it should. I feel no discomfort, and my only regret is that I did not install a transmitter in the house so that you could talk to me; but there is no real necessity for it. I am going to make some observations now, but I will call you again with a report of progress in half-an-hour."
"I've gone past the atmosphere, Tom," his voice came over the receiver, "and everything is going just as it should. I feel fine, and my only regret is that I didn't install a transmitter in the house so you could talk to me; but it's not really necessary. I'm going to make some observations now, but I’ll call you again in half an hour with an update."
For the rest of the afternoon and all of that night I received his messages regularly, but with the coming of daylight they began to fade. By nine o'clock I could get only a word here and there. By noon I could hear nothing. I went to sleep hoping that the night would bring better reception, nor was I disappointed. About eight o'clock I received a message, rather faintly, but none the less distinctly.
For the rest of the afternoon and all through the night, I kept getting his messages regularly, but by the time morning came, they started to fade. By nine o'clock, I could only catch a word here and there. By noon, I couldn't hear anything at all. I went to sleep hoping that the night would bring a better connection, and I wasn't let down. Around eight o'clock, I received a message, though it was a bit faint, it was still clear enough.
"I regret more than ever that I did not install a transmitter so that I could learn from you whether you are receiving my messages," his voice said faintly. "I have no idea of whether you can hear me or not, but I will keep on repeating this message every hour while my battery holds out. It is now thirty hours since I left the earth and I should be on the moon, according to my calculations. But I am not, and never will be. I am caught at the neutral point where the gravity of the earth and the moon are exactly equal.
"I regret more than ever that I didn't set up a transmitter so I could find out if you're getting my messages," his voice said weakly. "I have no idea if you can hear me or not, but I'll keep repeating this message every hour as long as my battery lasts. It’s been thirty hours since I left Earth, and according to my calculations, I should be on the moon. But I'm not, and I never will be. I'm stuck at the neutral point where the gravity of Earth and the moon are perfectly balanced."
"I had relied on my momentum to carry me over this point. Once over it, I expected to reverse my polarity and fall on the moon. My momentum did not do so. If I keep my polarity as it was when left the earth, both the earth and the moon repel me. If I reverse it, they both attract me, and again I cannot move. If I had equipped my space flier with a rocket so that I could move a few miles, or even a few feet, from the dead line, I could proceed, but I did not do so, and I cannot move forward or back. Apparently I am doomed to stay here until my air gives out. Then my body, entombed in my space ship, will endlessly circle the earth as a satellite until the end of time. There is no hope for me, for long before a duplicate of my device equipped with rockets could be constructed and come to my rescue, my air would be exhausted. Good-by, Tom. You may write your story as soon as you wish. I will repeat my message in one hour. Good-by!"
"I had counted on my momentum to get me past this point. Once I was over it, I thought I could reverse my polarity and land on the moon. But my momentum didn't work that way. If I keep my polarity the same as when I left Earth, both the Earth and the moon push me away. If I reverse it, they both pull me in, and I still can’t move. If I had equipped my spacecraft with a rocket so I could travel a few miles, or even a few feet, away from this dead zone, I could keep going, but I didn’t do that, and I’m stuck. It looks like I’m going to be trapped here until my air runs out. Then my body, sealed in my spaceship, will endlessly orbit the Earth like a satellite until the end of time. There’s no hope for me; long before a copy of my device with rockets could be made and come to save me, my air would be gone. Goodbye, Tom. You can write your story whenever you want. I’ll send my message again in an hour. Goodbye!"
At nine and at ten o'clock the message was repeated. At eleven it started again but after a few sentences the sound suddenly ceased and the receiver went dead. I thought that the fault was with the receiver and I toiled feverishly the rest of the night, but without result. I learned later that the messages heard all over the world ceased at the same hour.
At nine and ten o'clock, the message was repeated. At eleven, it started up again, but after a few sentences, the sound suddenly stopped, and the receiver went silent. I figured the problem was with the receiver, so I worked hard all night, but I didn’t get anywhere. I found out later that the messages being heard worldwide stopped at the same time.
The next morning Professor Montescue announced his discovery of the world's new satellite.
The next morning, Professor Montescue announced his discovery of the world's new satellite.
Coming—
MURDER MADNESS
An Extraordinary Four-Part Novel
By MURRAY LEINSTER
Coming—
MURDER MADNESS
An Extraordinary Four-Part Novel
By MURRAY LEINSTER
The Beetle Horde

The hideous monsters leaped into the cockpits and began their abominable meal.
The grotesque monsters jumped into the cockpits and started their disgusting feast.
CONCLUSION
Tommy Travers and James Dodd, of the Travers Antarctic Expedition, crash in their plane somewhere near the South Pole, and are seized by a swarm of man-sized beetles. They are carried down to Submundia, a world under the earth's crust, where the beetles have developed their civilization to an amazing point, using a wretched race of degenerated humans, whom they breed as cattle, for food.
Tommy Travers and James Dodd, part of the Travers Antarctic Expedition, crash their plane somewhere near the South Pole and are captured by a swarm of giant beetles. They are taken underground to Submundia, a world beneath the earth's crust, where the beetles have built a remarkable civilization, using a degraded race of humans that they breed like livestock for food.
The insect horde is ruled by a human from the outside world—a drug-doped madman. Dodd recognizes this man as Bram, the archaeologist who had been lost years before at the Pole and given up for dead by a world he had hated because it refused to accept his radical scientific theories. His fiendish mind now plans the horrible revenge of leading his unconquerable horde of monster insects forth to ravage the world, destroy the human race and establish a new era—the era of the insect.
The swarm of insects is controlled by a human from the outside world—a drug-fueled madman. Dodd identifies this man as Bram, the archaeologist who had gone missing years ago at the Pole and was presumed dead by a world he loathed for rejecting his radical scientific theories. His twisted mind is now devising a terrible revenge, planning to lead his unstoppable army of monstrous insects to wreak havoc on the world, annihilate humanity, and usher in a new age—the age of the insects.
[230] The world has to be warned of the impending doom. The two, with Haidia, a girl of Submundia, escape, and pass through menacing dangers to within two miles of the exit. There, suddenly, Tommy sees towering over him a creature that turns his blood cold—a gigantic praying mantis. Before he has time to act, the monster springs at them!
[230] The world needs to be alerted about the coming disaster. The two, along with Haidia, a girl from Submundia, manage to escape and navigate through serious dangers, getting within two miles of the exit. Suddenly, Tommy sees a creature looming over him that chills him to the bone—a massive praying mantis. Before he can react, the monster lunges at them!
CHAPTER VII
Through the Inferno
Fortunately, the monster miscalculated its leap. The huge legs, whirling through the air, came within a few inches of Tommy's head, but passed over him, and the mantis plunged into the stream. Instantly the water was alive with leaping things with faces of such grotesque horror that Tommy sat paralyzed in his rocking shell, unable to avert his eyes.
Luckily, the monster misjudged its jump. Its massive legs, swinging through the air, came within inches of Tommy's head but sailed over him, and the mantis crashed into the stream. Immediately, the water was filled with writhing creatures whose faces were so grotesquely horrifying that Tommy sat frozen in his rocking shell, unable to look away.
Things no more than a foot or two in length, to judge from the slender, eel-like bodies that leaped into the air, but things with catfish heads and tentacles, and eyes waving on stalks; things with clawlike appendages to their ventral fins, and mouths that widened to fearful size, so that the whole head seemed to disappear above them, disclosing fangs like wolves'. Instantly the water was churned into phosphorescent fire as they precipitated themselves upon the struggling mantis, whose enormous form, extending halfway from shore to shore, was covered with the river monsters, gnawing, rending, tearing.
Things no more than a foot or two long, based on the slender, eel-like bodies that jumped into the air, but things with catfish heads and tentacles, and eyes on stalks; things with claw-like appendages attached to their ventral fins, and mouths that opened to a terrifying size, making their entire head seem to vanish above them, revealing fangs like those of a wolf. Immediately, the water was stirred into a phosphorescent blaze as they dove onto the struggling mantis, whose massive form stretched halfway from shore to shore, covered with the river monsters, gnawing, ripping, tearing.
Luckily the struggles of the dying monster carried it downstream instead of up. In a few moments the immediate danger was past. And suddenly Haidia awoke, sat up.
Luckily, the struggles of the dying monster carried it downstream instead of upstream. In a few moments, the immediate danger had passed. Suddenly, Haidia woke up and sat up.
"Where are we?" she cried. "Oh, I can see! I can see! Something has burned away from my eyes! I know this place. A wise man of my people once came here, and returned to tell of it. We must go on. Soon we shall be safe on the wide river. But there is another way that leads to here. We must go on! We must go on!"
"Where are we?" she shouted. "Oh, I can see! I can see! Something has cleared from my eyes! I know this place. A wise man from my people once came here and came back to share about it. We need to keep going. Soon we'll be safe on the wide river. But there's another path that leads here. We have to move forward! We have to keep going!"
Even as she spoke they heard the distant rasping of the beetle-legs. And before the shells were well in mid-current they saw the beetle horde coming round the bend; in the front of them Bram, reclining on his shell couch, and drawn by the eight trained beetles.
Even as she spoke, they heard the distant scraping of the beetle legs. And before the shells were fully in the current, they saw the swarm of beetles coming around the bend; at the front was Bram, lounging on his shell couch, pulled by the eight trained beetles.
Bram saw the fugitives, and a roar of ironic mirth broke from his lips, resounding high above the strident rasping of the beetle-legs, and roaring over the marshes.
Bram saw the escapees, and a burst of ironic laughter escaped his lips, echoing above the harsh sound of the beetle legs, and roaring across the marshes.
"I've got you, Dodd and Travers," he bellowed, as the trained beetles hovered above the shell canoes. "You thought you were clever, but you're at my mercy. Now's your last chance, Dodd. I'll save you still if you'll submit to me, if you'll admit that there were fossil monotremes before the pleistocene epoch. Come, it's so simple! Say it after me: 'The marsupial lion—'"
"I’ve got you, Dodd and Travers," he shouted, as the trained beetles floated above the shell canoes. "You thought you were smart, but you're at my mercy. Now’s your last chance, Dodd. I’ll still save you if you submit to me, if you admit that there were fossil monotremes before the Pleistocene epoch. Come on, it’s so easy! Repeat after me: 'The marsupial lion—'"
"You go to hell!" yelled Dodd, nearly upsetting his shell as he shook his fist at his enemy.
"You can go to hell!" shouted Dodd, almost knocking over his shell as he shook his fist at his enemy.
High above the rasping sound came Bram's shrill whistle. Just audible to human ears, though probably sounding like the roar of thunder to those of the beetles, there was no need to wonder what it was.
High above the harsh noise came Bram's sharp whistle. It was just loud enough for human ears, but to the beetles, it probably sounded like a thunderous roar, leaving no doubt about what it was.
It was the call to slaughter.
It was the signal to attack.
Like a black cloud the beetles shot forward. A serried phalanx covered the two men and the girl, hovering a few feet overhead, the long legs dangling to within arm's reach. And a terrible cry of fear broke from Haidia's lips.
Like a black cloud, the beetles rushed forward. A tight line filled the space above the two men and the girl, hovering just a few feet overhead, their long legs dangling within arm's reach. A terrible cry of fear escaped from Haidia's lips.
Suddenly Tommy remembered Bram's cigarette-lighter. He pulled it from his pocket and ignited it.
Suddenly, Tommy remembered Bram's lighter. He took it out of his pocket and turned it on.
Small as the flame was, it was actinically much more powerful than the brighter phosphorescence of the fungi behind them. The beetle-cloud overhead parted. The strident sound was[231] broken into a confused buzzing as the terrified, blinded beetles plopped into the stream.
Small as the flame was, it was actually much more powerful than the brighter glow of the fungi behind them. The cloud of beetles overhead broke apart. The loud noise was[231] interrupted by a chaotic buzzing as the terrified, blinded beetles fell into the stream.
None of them, fortunately, fell into either of the three shells, but the mass of struggling monsters in the water was hardly less formidable to the safety of the occupants than that menacing cloud overhead.
None of them, fortunately, fell into either of the three shells, but the throng of struggling monsters in the water was hardly less threatening to the safety of the occupants than that ominous cloud overhead.
"Get clear!" Tommy yelled to Dodd, trying to help the shell along with his hands.
"Get out of the way!" Tommy shouted to Dodd, trying to guide the shell with his hands.
He heard Bram's cry of baffled rage, and, looking backward, could not refrain from a laugh of triumph. Bram's trained steeds had taken fright and overset him. Bram had fallen into the red mud beside the stream, from which he was struggling up, plastered from head to feet, and shaking his fists and evidently cursing, though his words could not be heard.
He heard Bram's frustrated shout and, glancing back, couldn't help but laugh in triumph. Bram's trained horses had spooked and knocked him over. He had landed in the red mud next to the stream, trying to get up, covered from head to toe, shaking his fists and clearly swearing, though the words were drowned out.
"How about your marsupial lion now, Bram?" yelled Dodd. "No monotremes before the pleistocene! D'you get that? That's my slogan now and for ever more!"
"How's your marsupial lion doing now, Bram?" shouted Dodd. "No monotremes before the Pleistocene! Do you get that? That's my slogan now and forever!"
Bram shrieked and raved, and seemed to be inciting the beetles to a renewed assault. The air was still thick with them, but Tommy was waving the cigarette-lighter in a flaming arc, which cleared the way for them.
Bram screamed and ranted, appearing to urge the beetles to attack again. The air was still filled with them, but Tommy was swinging the lighter in a blazing arc, which cleared a path for them.
Then suddenly came disaster. The flame went out! Tommy closed the lighter with a snap and opened it. In vain. In his excitement he must have spilled all the contents, for it would not catch.
Then suddenly disaster struck. The flame went out! Tommy snapped the lighter closed and opened it again. No luck. In his excitement, he must have spilled everything inside, because it wouldn’t light.
Bram saw and yelled derision. The beetle-cloud was thickening. Tommy, now abreast of his companions on the widening stream, saw the imminent end.
Bram saw and shouted mockery. The beetle cloud was thickening. Tommy, now alongside his friends on the widening stream, sensed the impending end.
And then once more fate intervened. For, leaping through the air out of the places where they had lain concealed, six mantises launched themselves at their beetle prey.
And then once again, fate stepped in. For, jumping through the air from the spots where they had been hidden, six mantises pounced on their beetle prey.
Those awful bounds of the long-legged monsters, the scourges of the insect world, carried them clear from one bank to the other—fortunately for the occupants of the shells. In an instant the beetle-cloud dissolved. And it had all happened in a few seconds. Before Dodd or Tommy had quite taken in the situation, the mantises, each carrying a victim in its grooved legs, had vanished like the beetles. There was no sign of Bram. The three were alone upon the face of the stream, which went swirling upward into renewed darkness.
Those terrible bounds of the long-legged monsters, the pests of the insect world, took them straight from one bank to the other—thankfully for the people in the shells. In an instant, the cloud of beetles disappeared. And it all happened in just a few seconds. Before Dodd or Tommy fully grasped what was happening, the mantises, each carrying a victim in their ridged legs, had vanished just like the beetles. There was no sign of Bram. The three were alone on the surface of the stream, which swirled upward into shadow once again.
Tommy saw Dodd bend toward Haidia as she lay on her shell couch. He heard the sound of a noisy kiss. And he lay back in the hollow of his shell, with the feeling that nothing that could happen in the future could be worse than what they had passed through.
Tommy saw Dodd lean down toward Haidia as she lay on her shell couch. He heard the sound of a loud kiss. He then leaned back in the curve of his shell, feeling like nothing that could happen in the future would be worse than what they had already gone through.
Days went by, days when the sense of dawning freedom filled their hearts with hope. Haidia told Dodd and Tommy that, according to the legends of her people, the river ran into the world from which they had been driven by the floods, ages before.
Days passed, days when the feeling of newfound freedom filled their hearts with hope. Haidia informed Dodd and Tommy that, based on the stories of her people, the river flowed into the world from which they had been displaced by the floods, ages ago.
There had been no further signs of Bram or the beetle horde, and Dodd and Tommy surmised that it had been disorganized by the attack of the mantises, and that Bram was engaged in regaining his control over it. But neither of them believed that the respite would be a long one, and for that reason they rested ashore only for the briefest intervals, just long enough to snatch a little sleep, and to eat some of the shrimps that Haidia was adept at finding—or to pull some juicy fruit surreptitiously from a tree.
There hadn't been any more signs of Bram or the beetle swarm, and Dodd and Tommy figured that the mantis attack had thrown it into disarray, and that Bram was busy trying to regain control. But neither of them thought that this break would last long, so they only rested on shore for the shortest amounts of time—just enough to grab a bit of sleep, eat some shrimp that Haidia was great at finding, or sneak some juicy fruit from a tree.
Incidents there were, nevertheless, during those days. For hours their shells were followed by a school of the luminous river monsters, which, nevertheless, made no attempt to attack them. And once, hearing a cry from Haidia, as she was gathering shrimps, Dodd ran forward to see her battling furiously with a luminous scorpion,[232] eight feet in length, that had sprung at her from its lurking place behind a pear shrub.
There were definitely some incidents during those days. For hours, their shells were trailed by a group of glowing river creatures, which, however, made no move to attack them. Once, when Dodd heard Haidia scream while she was collecting shrimps, he rushed over to find her fiercely fighting a glowing scorpion, [232] eight feet long, that had jumped at her from its hiding spot behind a pear bush.
Dodd succeeded in stunning and dispatching the monster without suffering any injury from it, but the strain of the period was beginning to tell on all of them. Worst of all, they seemed to have left all the luminous vegetation behind them, and were entering a region of almost total darkness, in which Haidia had to be their eyes.
Dodd managed to take down the monster without getting hurt, but the stress of the situation was starting to weigh on everyone. The most concerning part was that they seemed to have left all the glowing plants behind and were moving into an area of near-total darkness, where Haidia had to guide them.
Something had happened to the girl's sight in the journey over the petrol spring. As a matter of fact, the third, or nictitating membrane, which the humans of Submundia possessed, in common with birds, had been burned away. Haidia could see as well as ever in the dark, but she could bear more light than formerly as well. Unobtrusively she assumed command of the party. She anticipated their wants, dug shrimps in the darkness, and fed Tommy and Dodd with her own hands.
Something had happened to the girl's vision during the journey over the petrol spring. In fact, the third eyelid, or nictitating membrane, which the people of Submundia had in common with birds, had been burned away. Haidia could see just as well as before in the dark, but she could also handle more light than she used to. Quietly, she took charge of the group. She anticipated their needs, found shrimp in the darkness, and fed Tommy and Dodd with her own hands.
"God, what a girl!" breathed Dodd to his friend. "I've always had the reputation of being a woman-hater, Tommy, but once I get that girl to civilization I'm going to take her to the nearest Little Church Around the Corner in record time."
"Wow, what a girl!" Dodd said to his friend. "I've always been seen as a woman-hater, Tommy, but once I get her to civilization, I'm going to take her to the nearest Little Church Around the Corner as fast as I can."
"I wish you luck, old man, I'm sure," answered Tommy. Dodd's words did not seem strange to him. Civilization was growing very remote to him, and Broadway seemed like a memory of some previous incarnation.
"I wish you luck, old man, I'm sure," Tommy replied. Dodd's words didn't sound strange to him. Civilization felt increasingly distant, and Broadway seemed like a memory from a past life.
The river was growing narrower again, and swifter, too. On the last day, or night, of their journey—though they did not know that it was to be their last—it swirled so fiercely that it threatened every moment to overset their beetle-shells. Suddenly Tommy began to feel giddy. He gripped the side of his shell with his hand.
The river was getting narrower again and flowing faster, too. On the last day, or night, of their journey—though they didn't realize it was going to be their last—it swirled so violently that it constantly threatened to tip over their beetle-shells. Suddenly, Tommy started to feel dizzy. He grabbed the side of his shell with his hand.
"Tommy, we're going round!" shouted Dodd in front of him.
"Tommy, we're going around!" shouted Dodd in front of him.
There was no longer any doubt of it. The shells were revolving in a vortex of rushing, foaming water.
There was no longer any doubt about it. The shells were spinning in a whirlpool of fast-moving, foamy water.
"Haidia!" they shouted.
"Haidia!" they yelled.
The girl's voice came back thickly across the roaring torrent. The circles grew smaller. Tommy knew that he was being sucked nearer and nearer to the edge of some terrific whirlpool in that inky blackness. Now he could no longer hear Dodd's shouts, and the shell was tipping so that he could feel the water rushing along the edge of it. But for the exercise of centrifugal force he would have been flung from his perilous seat, for he was leaning inward at an angle of forty-five degrees.
The girl's voice echoed thickly over the roaring rush of water. The circles were getting smaller. Tommy realized he was being pulled closer and closer to the edge of a massive whirlpool in the dark water. Now he couldn't hear Dodd's shouts anymore, and the shell was tilting so much that he could feel the water rushing along its edge. Without the force of centrifugal motion, he would have been thrown from his precarious seat because he was leaning inward at a forty-five-degree angle.
Then suddenly his progress was arrested. He felt the shell being drawn to the shore. He leaped out, and Haidia's strong hands dragged the shell out of the torrent, while Tommy sank down, gasping.
Then suddenly, his progress was stopped. He felt the shell getting pulled to the shore. He jumped out, and Haidia's strong hands pulled the shell out of the current, while Tommy dropped down, gasping for air.
"What's the matter?" he heard Dodd demanding.
"What's going on?" he heard Dodd asking.
"There is no more river," said Haidia calmly. "It goes into a hole in the ground. So much I have heard from the wise men of my people. They say that it is near such a place that they fled from the flood in years gone by."
"There isn't a river anymore," Haidia said calmly. "It goes into a hole in the ground. That's what I've heard from the wise men of my people. They say it's close to the place where they escaped from the flood many years ago."
"Then we're near safety," shouted Tommy. "That river must emerge as a stream somewhere in the upper world, Dodd. I wonder where the road lies."
"Then we're almost safe," shouted Tommy. "That river has to lead to a stream somewhere in the surface world, Dodd. I wonder where the road is."
"There is a road here," came Haidia's calm voice. "Let us put on our shells again, since who knows whether there may not be beetles here."
"There’s a road here," Haidia said calmly. "Let’s put on our shells again, since we don’t know if there might be beetles around."
"Did you ever see such a girl as that?" demanded Dodd ecstatically. "First she saves our lives, and then she thinks of everything. Good lord, she'll remember my meals, and to wind my watch for me, and—and—"
"Have you ever met a girl like her?" Dodd asked in disbelief. "First, she saves our lives, and then she thinks of everything. Good lord, she'll remember my meals, and wind my watch for me, and—and—"
But Haidia's voice, some distance ahead, interrupted Dodd's soliloquy, and, hoisting the beetle-shells upon their backs, they started along the rough trail that they could feel with their feet over the stony ground. It[233] was still as dark as pitch, but soon they found themselves traveling up a sunken way that was evidently a dry watercourse. And now and again Haidia's reassuring voice would come from in front of them.
But Haidia's voice, a little ways ahead, interrupted Dodd's thoughts, and, lifting the beetle-shells onto their backs, they began to follow the rough trail they could feel beneath their feet on the rocky ground. It[233]was still pitch black, but soon they found themselves making their way up a sunken path that was clearly an old dry riverbed. Occasionally, Haidia's calming voice came from up ahead.
The road grew steeper. There could no longer be any doubt that they were ascending toward the surface of the earth. But even the weight of the beetle-shells and the steepness could not account for the feeling of intense weakness that took possession of them. Time and again they stopped, panting.
The road got steeper. There was no longer any doubt that they were climbing toward the surface of the earth. But even the heaviness of the beetle shells and the incline didn't explain the overwhelming weakness that overwhelmed them. Again and again, they paused, out of breath.
"We must be very near the surface, Dodd," said Tommy. "We've surely passed the center of gravity. That's what makes it so difficult."
"We must be really close to the surface, Dodd," said Tommy. "We’ve definitely gone past the center of gravity. That’s what makes it so hard."
"Come on," Haidia said in her quiet voice, stretching out her hand through the darkness. And for very shame they had to follow her.
"Come on," Haidia said in her soft voice, reaching her hand out through the darkness. And out of pure embarrassment, they had to follow her.
On and on, hour after hour, up the steep ascent, resting only long enough to make them realize their utter fatigue. On because Haidia was leading them, and because in the belief that they were about to leave that awful land behind them their desires lent new strength to their limbs continuously.
On and on, hour after hour, up the steep climb, resting only long enough to feel their complete exhaustion. They kept going because Haidia was leading them, and the hope that they were about to leave that terrible place behind fueled their desires and gave their legs new energy.
Suddenly Haidia uttered a fearful cry. Her ears had caught what became apparent to Dodd and Jimmy several seconds later.
Suddenly, Haidia let out a terrified scream. She had heard something that became clear to Dodd and Jimmy a few seconds later.
Far down in the hollow of the earth, increased by the echoes that came rumbling up, they heard the distant, strident rasp of the beetle swarm.
Far down in the depths of the earth, amplified by the echoes that rose up, they heard the distant, sharp sound of the beetle swarm.
Then it was Dodd's turn to support Haidia and whisper consolation in her ears. No thought of resting now. If they were to be overwhelmed at last by the monsters, they meant to be overwhelmed in the upper air.
Then it was Dodd's turn to support Haidia and whisper comforting words in her ears. There was no thought of resting now. If they were going to be finally overwhelmed by the monsters, they intended to be overwhelmed in the open air.
It was growing insufferably hot. Blasts of air, as if from a furnace, began to rush up and down past them. And the trail was growing steeper still, and slippery as glass.
It was getting unbearably hot. Gusts of air, like they were coming from a furnace, started to whip up and down around them. And the path was getting steeper and as slick as glass.
"What is it, Jim?" Tommy panted, as Dodd, leaving Haidia for a moment, came back to him.
"What is it, Jim?" Tommy breathed heavily, as Dodd, taking a brief break from Haidia, returned to him.
"I'd say lava," Dodd answered. "If only one could see something! I don't know how she finds her way. My impression is that we are coming out through the interior of an extinct volcano."
"I'd say lava," Dodd replied. "If only we could see something! I have no idea how she navigates. It seems to me that we're passing through the inside of an extinct volcano."
"But where are there volcanoes in the south polar regions?" inquired Tommy.
"But where are the volcanoes in the south polar regions?" Tommy asked.
"There are Mount Erebus and Mount Terror, in South Victoria Land, active volcanoes discovered by Sir James Ross in 1841, and again by Borchgrevink, in 1899. If that's where we're coming out—well, Tommy, we're doomed, because it's the heart of the polar continent. We might as well turn back."
"There are Mount Erebus and Mount Terror, in South Victoria Land, active volcanoes discovered by Sir James Ross in 1841, and again by Borchgrevink, in 1899. If that’s where we’re coming out—well, Tommy, we’re doomed, because it’s the heart of the polar continent. We might as well turn back."
"But we won't turn back," said Tommy. "I'm damned if we do."
"But we won't turn back," Tommy said. "There's no way I'm doing that."
"We're damned if we don't," said Dodd.
"We're screwed if we don't," said Dodd.
"Come along please!" sang Haidia's voice high up the slope.
"Come on, please!" called Haidia's voice from up the slope.
They struggled on. And now a faint luminosity was beginning to penetrate that infernal darkness. The rasping of the beetle-legs, too, was no longer audible. Perhaps they had thrown Bram off their track! Perhaps in the darkness he had not known which way they had gone after leaving the whirlpool!
They kept pushing forward. And now a faint light was starting to break through the terrible darkness. The sound of the beetle legs was silent, too. Maybe they had thrown Bram off their trail! Maybe in the dark he didn’t know which way they had gone after leaving the whirlpool!
That thought encouraged them to a last effort. They pushed their flagging limbs up, upward through an inferno of heated air. Suddenly Dodd uttered a yell and pointed upward.
That thought inspired them for one last push. They lifted their tired limbs up, through a blaze of hot air. Suddenly, Dodd let out a shout and pointed upward.
"God!" ejaculated Tommy. Then he seized Dodd in his arms and nearly crushed him. For high above them, a pin-point in the black void, they saw—a star!
"Wow!" Tommy exclaimed. Then he grabbed Dodd in his arms and almost squeezed him to death. Because far above them, a tiny dot in the dark emptiness, they saw—a star!
They were almost at the earth's surface!
They were nearly at the surface of the Earth!
One more effort, and suddenly the ground seemed to give beneath them. They breathed the outer air, and went sliding down a chute of sand, and stopped, half buried, at the bottom.
One more push, and suddenly the ground felt like it was giving way beneath them. They inhaled fresh air and slid down a sand chute, finally stopping, half buried, at the bottom.
CHAPTER VIII
Recaptured
"Where are we?" each demanded of the other, as they staggered out.
"Where are we?" each asked the other as they stumbled out.
It was a moonless night, and the air was chill, but they were certainly nowhere near the polar regions, for there was no trace of snow to be seen anywhere. All about them was sand, with here and there a spiny shrub standing up stiff and erect and solitary.
It was a moonless night, and the air was chilly, but they were definitely not close to the polar regions since there was no snow in sight. All around them was sand, with an occasional spiny shrub standing tall and solitary.
When they had disengaged themselves from the clinging sand they could see that they were apparently in the hollow of a vast crater, that must have been half a mile in circumference. It was low and worn down to an elevation of not more than two or three hundred feet, and evidently the volcano that had thrown it up had been extinct for millennia.
When they had freed themselves from the clingy sand, they could see that they were in the bottom of a large crater, which seemed to be about half a mile around. It was low and worn down to a height of only two or three hundred feet, and it was clear that the volcano that created it had been dormant for thousands of years.
"Water!" gasped Dodd.
"Water!" Dodd gasped.
They looked all about them. They could see no signs of a spring anywhere, and both were parched with thirst after their terrific climb.
They looked around. They couldn't see any signs of spring anywhere, and both were extremely thirsty after their intense climb.
"We must find water, Haidia," said Tommy. "Why, what's the matter?"
"We need to find water, Haidia," Tommy said. "What's wrong?"
Haidia was pointing upward at the starry heaven, and shivering with fear. "Eyes!" she cried. "Big beetles waiting for us up there!"
Haidia was pointing up at the starry sky and trembling with fear. "Look!" she shouted. "Huge beetles are waiting for us up there!"
"No, no, Haidia," Dodd explained. "Those are stars. They are worlds—places where people live."
"No, no, Haidia," Dodd explained. "Those are stars. They are worlds—places where people live."
"Will you take me up there?" asked Haidia.
"Will you take me up there?" Haidia asked.
"No, this is our world," said Dodd. "And by and by the sun will rise, that's a big ball of fire up there. He watches over the world and gives us light and warmth. Don't be afraid. I'll take care of you."
"No, this is our world," Dodd said. "And eventually the sun will rise; that big ball of fire up there watches over us and gives us light and warmth. Don't be afraid. I'll take care of you."
"Haidia is not afraid with Jimmydodd to take care of her," replied the girl with dignity. "Haidia smells water—over there." She pointed across one side of the crater.
"Haidia isn't afraid to take care of her," replied the girl with dignity. "Haidia smells water—over there." She pointed across one side of the crater.
"There we'd better hurry," said Tommy, "because I can't hold out much longer."
"There we’d better hurry," Tommy said, "because I can’t wait much longer."
The three scrambled over the soft sand, which sucked in their feet to the ankle at every step. It was with the greatest difficulty that they succeeded in reaching the crater's summit, low though it was. Then Dodd uttered a cry, and pointed. In front of them extended a long pool of water, with a scrubby growth around the edges.
The three struggled over the soft sand, which pulled at their ankles with every step. It was incredibly hard for them to reach the top of the crater, even though it was low. Then Dodd shouted and pointed. In front of them lay a long pool of water, surrounded by scraggly plants along the edges.
The ground was firmer here, and they hurried toward it. Tommy was the first to reach it. He lay down on his face and drank eagerly. He had taken in a quart before he discovered that the water was saline.
The ground was more solid here, and they rushed toward it. Tommy was the first to get there. He lay down on his stomach and drank greedily. He had gulped down a quart before he realized that the water was salty.
At the same time Dodd uttered an exclamation of disgust. Haidia, too, after sipping a little of the fluid, had stood up, chattering excitedly in her own language.
At the same time, Dodd let out a sound of disgust. Haidia, after taking a sip of the liquid, had also stood up, chattering excitedly in her own language.
But she was not chattering about the water. She was pointing toward the scrub. "Men there!" she cried. "Men like you and Tommy, Jimmydodd."
But she wasn't talking about the water. She was pointing towards the bushes. "There are men over there!" she exclaimed. "Men like you and Tommy, Jimmydodd."
Tommy and Dodd looked at each other, the water already forgotten in their excitement at Haidia's information, which neither of them doubted.
Tommy and Dodd exchanged glances, the water already forgotten as they felt thrilled by Haidia's news, which both of them believed without question.
Brave as she was, the girl now hung back behind Dodd, letting the two men take precedence of her. The water, saline as it was, had partly quenched their thirst. They felt their strength reviving.
Brave as she was, the girl now held back behind Dodd, letting the two men go ahead of her. The water, salty as it was, had partly quenched their thirst. They felt their strength returning.
And it was growing light. In the east the sky was already flecked with yellow pink. They felt a thrill of intense excitement at the prospect of meeting others of their kind.
And it was getting light. In the east, the sky was already dotted with yellow and pink. They felt a rush of intense excitement at the idea of meeting others like them.
"Where do you think we are?" asked Tommy.
"Where do you think we are?" Tommy asked.
Dodd stopped to look at a shrub that was growing near the edge of the pool. "I don't think, I know, Tommy," he answered. "This is wattle."
Dodd paused to examine a shrub growing near the edge of the pool. "I don't think, I know, Tommy," he replied. "This is wattle."
"Yes?"
"What's up?"
"We're somewhere in the interior regions of the Australian continent—and that's not going to help us much."
"We're somewhere in the interior of the Australian continent—and that doesn't really help us."
"Over there—over there," panted Haidia. "Hold me, Jimmydodd. I can't see. Ah, this terrible light!"
"Over there—over there," panted Haidia. "Hold me, Jimmydodd. I can't see. Ah, this awful light!"
[235] She screwed her eyelids tightly together to shut out the pale light of dawn. The men had already discovered that the third membrane had been burned away.
[235] She squeezed her eyes shut to block out the faint light of dawn. The men had already found out that the third layer had burned away.
"We must get her out of here," whispered Dodd to Tommy. "Somewhere where it's dark, before the sun rises. Let's go back to the entrance of the crater."
"We need to get her out of here," Dodd whispered to Tommy. "Somewhere dark, before the sun comes up. Let's head back to the entrance of the crater."
But Haidia, her arm extended, persisted, "Over there! Over there!"
But Haidia, with her arm outstretched, kept insisting, "Over there! Over there!"
Suddenly a spear came whirling out of a growth of wattle beside the pool. It whizzed past Tommy's face and dropped into the sand behind. Between the trunks of the wattles they could see the forms of a party of blackfellows, watching them intently.
Suddenly, a spear flew out from a patch of wattle beside the pool. It zipped past Tommy's face and landed in the sand behind him. Between the trunks of the wattles, they could see a group of Indigenous people, watching them closely.
Tommy held up his arms and moved forward with a show of confidence that he was far from feeling. After what he had escaped in the underworld he was in no mood to be massacred now.
Tommy raised his arms and advanced with a confidence he didn’t actually feel. After what he had gone through in the underworld, he definitely wasn’t in the mood to be killed now.
But the blacks were evidently not hostile. It was probable that the spear had not been aimed to kill. At the sight of the two white men, and the white woman, they came forward doubtfully, then more fearlessly, shouting in their language. In another minute Tommy and Dodd were the center of a group of wondering savages.
But the Black people were clearly not aggressive. It was likely that the spear hadn’t been thrown to harm. When they saw the two white men and the white woman, they approached with hesitation, then with more confidence, calling out in their language. In just a minute, Tommy and Dodd became the focus of a group of curious villagers.
Especially Haidia. Three or four gins, or black women, had crept out of the scrub, and were already examining her with guttural cries, and fingering the hair garment that she wore.
Especially Haidia. Three or four Black women had quietly emerged from the bushes and were already checking her out with deep, throaty sounds, running their fingers through the hair garment she was wearing.
"Water!" said Tommy, pointing to his throat, and then to the pool, with a frown of disgust.
"Water!" Tommy said, pointing to his throat and then to the pool, with a look of disgust.
The blackfellows grinned, and led the three a short distance to a place where a large hollow had been scooped in the sandy floor of the desert. It was full of water, perfectly sweet to the taste. The three drank gratefully.
The Blackfellows smiled and guided the three travelers a short way to a spot where a big hollow had been dug out of the sandy desert floor. It was filled with water, perfectly fresh and sweet to drink. The three drank it gratefully.
Suddenly the edge of the sun appeared above the horizon, gilding the sand with gold. The sunlight fell upon the three, and Haidia uttered a terrible cry of distress. She dropped upon the sand, her hands pressed to her eyes convulsively. Tommy and Dodd dragged her into the thickest part of the scrub, where she lay moaning.
Suddenly, the sun's edge broke over the horizon, casting a golden glow on the sand. The sunlight covered the three of them, and Haidia let out a piercing cry of distress. She collapsed onto the sand, her hands pressed tightly to her eyes. Tommy and Dodd pulled her into the densest part of the scrub, where she lay groaning.
They contrived bandages from the remnants of their clothing, and these, damped with cold water, and bound over the girl's eyes, alleviated her suffering somewhat. Meanwhile the blackfellows had prepared a meal of roast opossum. After their long diet of shrimps, it tasted like ambrosia to the two men.
They made bandages from the scraps of their clothes, and these, soaked in cold water and placed over the girl's eyes, eased her pain a bit. In the meantime, the Blackfellows had cooked a meal of roast opossum. After eating shrimp for so long, it tasted like heaven to the two men.
Much to their surprise, Haidia seemed to enjoy it too. The three squatted in the scrub among the friendly blacks, discussing their situation.
Much to their surprise, Haidia appeared to enjoy it as well. The three of them crouched in the bushes with the friendly locals, talking about their situation.
"These fellows will save us," said Dodd. "It may be that we're quite near the coast, but, any way, they'll stick to us, even if only out of curiosity. They'll take us somewhere. But as soon as we get Haidia to safety we'll have to go back along our trail. We mustn't lose our direction. Suppose I was laughed at when I get back, called a liar! I tell you, we've got to have something to show, to prove my statements, before I can persuade anybody to fit out an expedition into Submundia. Even those three beetle-shells that we dropped in the crater won't be conclusive evidence for the type of mind that sits in the chairs of science to-day. And, speaking of that, we must get those blacks to carry those shells for us. I tell you, nobody will believe—"
"These guys will save us," said Dodd. "We might be pretty close to the coast, but either way, they'll stick with us, if only out of curiosity. They’ll take us somewhere. But as soon as we get Haidia to safety, we’ll need to retrace our steps. We can’t lose our direction. What if I come back and get laughed at, called a liar? I’m telling you, we have to have something to show that proves what I’m saying before I can convince anyone to organize an expedition into Submundia. Even those three beetle shells we left in the crater won’t be convincing enough for the kind of people who hold science chairs today. And speaking of that, we need to get those guys to carry those shells for us. I swear, nobody will believe—"
"What's that?" cried Tommy sharply, as a rasping sound rose above the cries of the frightened blacks.
"What's that?" shouted Tommy sharply, as a rough sound rose above the cries of the scared people.
But there was no need to ask. Out of the crater two enormous beetles were winging their way toward them, two beetles larger than any that they had seen.
But there was no need to ask. Out of the crater, two enormous beetles were flying toward them, two beetles larger than any they had seen.
Fully seven feet in length, they were circling about each other, apparently engaged in a vicious battle.
Fully seven feet long, they were circling each other, seemingly caught in a fierce battle.
The fearful beaks stabbed at the flesh beneath the shells, and they alternately[236] stabbed and drew back, all the while approaching the party, which watched them, petrified with terror.
The scary beaks jabbed at the flesh under the shells, and they took turns stabbing and pulling back, getting closer to the group, which stared at them, frozen with fear.
It was evident that the monsters had no conception of the presence of humans. Blinded by the sun, only one thing could have induced them to leave the dark depths of Submundia. That was the mating instinct. The beetles were evidently rival leaders of some swarm, engaged in a duel to the death.
It was clear that the monsters had no idea that humans were around. Blinded by the sun, the only thing that could have made them come out of the dark depths of Submundia was the instinct to mate. The beetles were clearly rival leaders of some swarm, locked in a fight to the death.
Round and round they went in a dizzy maze, stabbing and thrusting, jaws closing on flesh, until they dropped, close-locked in battle, not more than twenty feet from the little party of blacks and whites, both squirming in the agonies of death.
Round and round they went in a dizzy maze, stabbing and thrusting, jaws closing on flesh, until they dropped, locked in battle, not more than twenty feet from the small group of Black and White people, both writhing in the agony of death.
"I don't think that necessarily means that the swarm is on our trail," said Tommy, a little later, as the three stood beside the shells that they had discarded. "Those two were strays, lost from the swarm and maddened by the mating instinct. Still, it might be as well to wear these things for a while, in case they do follow us."
"Idon't think that necessarily means the swarm is tracking us," Tommy said a bit later, while the three stood next to the shells they had tossed aside. "Those two were just stragglers, separated from the swarm and driven crazy by their instinct to mate. Still, it might be a good idea to wear these for a bit, just in case they do come after us."
"You're right," answered Dodd, as he placed one of the shells around Haidia. "We've got to get this little lady to civilization, and we've got to protect our lives in order to give this great new knowledge to the world. If we are attacked, you must sacrifice your life for me, Tommy, so that I can carry back the news."
"You're right," Dodd replied, wrapping one of the shells around Haidia. "We need to get this little lady to safety and we have to protect our lives to share this amazing new knowledge with the world. If we get attacked, you have to sacrifice your life for me, Tommy, so I can take the news back."
"Righto!" answered Tommy with alacrity. "You bet I will, Jim."
"Sure thing!" replied Tommy eagerly. "You can count on it, Jim."
The glaring sun of mid-afternoon was shining down upon the desert, but Haidia was no longer in pain. It was evident that she was fast becoming accustomed to the sunlight, though she still kept her eyes screwed up tightly, and had to be helped along by Dodd and Jimmy. In high good humor the three reached the encampment, to find that the blacks were feasting on the dead beetles, while the two eldest members of the party had proudly donned the shells.
The bright sun of the afternoon was beating down on the desert, but Haidia was no longer in pain. It was clear that she was quickly getting used to the sunlight, even though she still squinted tightly and needed help from Dodd and Jimmy to move along. In high spirits, the three of them reached the campsite, only to find that the locals were feasting on the dead beetles, while the two oldest members of the group had proudly put on the shells.
It was near sunset before they finally started. Dodd and Tommy had managed to make it clear to them that they wished to reach civilization, but how near this was there was, of course, no means of determining. They noted, however, that the party started in a southerly direction.
It was close to sunset before they finally started. Dodd and Tommy had made it clear to them that they wanted to reach civilization, but there was no way to tell how close they were. They did notice, though, that the group set off heading south.
"I should say," said Dodd, "that we are in South Australia, probably three or four hundred miles from the coast. We've got a long journey before us, but these blackfellows will know how to procure food for us."
"I should mention," said Dodd, "that we're in South Australia, likely three or four hundred miles from the coast. We have a long journey ahead, but these Aboriginal people will know how to find food for us."
They certainly knew how to get water, for, just as it began to grow dark, when the three were already tormented by thirst, they stopped at what seemed a mere hollow among the stones and boulders that strewed the face of the desert, and scooped away the sand, leaving a hole which quickly filled with clear, cold water of excellent taste.
They definitely knew how to find water, because just as it was getting dark and the three of them were really thirsty, they stopped at what looked like just a dip in the rocks and boulders scattered across the desert. They dug away the sand, leaving a hole that quickly filled with clear, cold water that tasted great.
After which they made signs that they were to camp there for the night. The moon was riding high in the sky. As it grew dark, Haidia opened her eyes, saw the luminary, and uttered an exclamation, this time not of fear, but of wonder.
After that, they signaled that they would set up camp for the night. The moon was high in the sky. As it got darker, Haidia opened her eyes, saw the moon, and exclaimed, this time out of wonder, not fear.
"Moon," said Dodd. "That's all right, girl. She watches over the night, as the sun does over the day."
"Moon," Dodd said. "That's okay, girl. She keeps an eye on the night, just like the sun does during the day."
"Haidia likes the moon better than the sun," said the girl wistfully. "But the moon not strong enough to keep away the beetles."
"Haidia likes the moon more than the sun," the girl said with a touch of longing. "But the moon isn't strong enough to keep the beetles away."
"If I was you, I'd forget about the beetles, Haidia," said Dodd. "They won't come out of that hole in the ground. You'll never see them again."
"If I were you, I’d forget about the beetles, Haidia," Dodd said. "They won’t come out of that hole in the ground. You’ll never see them again."
And, as he spoke, they heard a familiar rasping sound far in the distance.
And, as he spoke, they heard a familiar scratching noise far in the distance.
"How the wind blows," said Tommy, desperately resolved not to believe his ears. "I think a storm's coming up."
"How the wind is blowing," said Tommy, desperately trying not to believe what he was hearing. "I think a storm is on the way."
But Haidia, with a scream of fear, was clinging to Dodd, and the blacks were on their feet, spears and boomerangs in their hands, looking northward.
But Haidia, with a scream of fear, was holding on to Dodd, and the Black people were on their feet, spears and boomerangs in their hands, looking northward.
[237] Out of that north a little black cloud was gathering. A cloud that spread gradually, as a thunder-cloud, until it covered a good part of the sky. And still more of the sky, and still more. All the while that faint, distant rasping was audible, but it did not increase in volume. It was as if the beetles had halted until the full number of the swarm had come up out of the crater.
[237] From the north, a small dark cloud was forming. A cloud that slowly spread like a thunderstorm until it covered a significant portion of the sky. And more of the sky, and even more. Throughout this, a faint, distant buzzing could be heard, but it didn't get any louder. It was as if the beetles had paused until the entire swarm had emerged from the crater.
Then the cloud, which by now covered half the sky, began to take geometric form. It grew square, the ragged edges seemed to trim themselves away, streaks of light shot through it at right angles, as if it was marshaling itself into companies.
Then the cloud, now covering half the sky, started to take on a geometric shape. It became square, with its ragged edges appearing to smooth out, and beams of light shot through it at right angles, as if it was organizing itself into groups.
The doomed men and the girl stood perfectly still, staring at that phenomenon. They knew that only a miracle could save them. They did not even speak, but Haidia clung more tightly to Dodd's arm.
The doomed men and the girl stood completely still, staring at that phenomenon. They knew that only a miracle could save them. They didn't even speak, but Haidia held on tighter to Dodd's arm.
Then suddenly the cloud spread upward and covered the face of the moon.
Then suddenly the cloud rose up and covered the moon.
"Well, this is good-by, Tommy," said Dodd, gripping his friend's hand. "God, I wish I had a revolver, or a knife!" He looked at Haidia.
"Well, this is goodbye, Tommy," said Dodd, shaking his friend's hand. "Man, I wish I had a gun or a knife!" He glanced at Haidia.
Suddenly the rasping became a whining shriek. A score of enormous beetles, the advance guards of the army, zoomed out of the darkness into a ray of straggling moonlight. Shrieking, the blacks, who had watched the approaching swarm perfectly immobile, threw away the two shells and bolted.
Suddenly, the harsh sound turned into a piercing scream. A swarm of huge beetles, the front line of the army, rushed out of the darkness into a beam of feeble moonlight. Screaming, the men, who had been watching the approaching swarm completely still, dropped the two shells and ran away.
"Good Lord," Dodd shouted, "did you see the color of their shells, Tommy?" Even in that moment the scientific observer came uppermost in him. "Those red edges? They must be young ones, Tommy. It's the new brood! No wonder Bram stayed behind! He was waiting for them to hatch! The new brood! We're doomed—doomed! All my work wasted!"
"Good Lord," Dodd shouted, "did you see the color of their shells, Tommy?" Even in that moment, the scientific observer in him took over. "Those red edges? They must be young ones, Tommy. It's the new brood! No wonder Bram stayed behind! He was waiting for them to hatch! The new brood! We're doomed—doomed! All my work wasted!"
The blackfellows did not get very far. A hundred yards from the place where they started to run they dropped, their bodies hidden beneath the clustering monsters, their screams cut short as those frightful beaks sought their throats, and those jaws crunched through flesh and bone.
The Blackfellows didn't get far. A hundred yards from where they began to run, they collapsed, their bodies concealed beneath the overwhelming creatures, their screams abruptly silenced as those terrifying beaks aimed for their throats, and those jaws crushed through flesh and bone.
Circling around Dodd, Tommy, and Haidia, as if puzzled by their appearance, the beetles kept up a continuous, furious droning that sounded like the roar of Niagara mixed with the shrieking of a thousand sirens. The moon was completely hidden, and only a dim, nebulous light showed the repulsive monsters as they flew within a few feet of the heads of the fugitives. The stench was overpowering.
Looping around Dodd, Tommy, and Haidia, as if confused by their presence, the beetles buzzed continuously with a furious droning that resembled the roar of Niagara coupled with the wailing of a thousand sirens. The moon was entirely obscured, and only a faint, cloudy light revealed the grotesque creatures as they flew just a few feet above the heads of the escapees. The smell was overwhelming.
But suddenly a ray of white light shot through the darkness, and, with a changed note, just perceptible to the ears of the two men, but doubtless of the greatest significance to the beetles, the swarm fled apart to right and left, leaving a clear lane, through which appeared—Bram, reclining on his shell-couch above his eight trained beetle steeds!
But suddenly a beam of white light broke through the darkness, and, with a changed tone that was only slightly noticeable to the two men but surely very important to the beetles, the swarm parted to the right and left, creating a clear path, through which came—Bram, lounging on his shell couch above his eight trained beetle steeds!
Hovering overhead, the eight huge monsters dropped lightly to the ground beside the three. Bram sat up, a vicious grin upon his twisted face. In his hand he held a large electric bulb, its sides sheathed in a roughly carved wooden frame; the wire was attached to a battery behind him.
Hovering above, the eight massive creatures landed softly on the ground next to the three. Bram sat up, a wicked grin on his distorted face. In his hand, he held a large electric bulb, its sides covered in a crudely carved wooden frame; the wire was connected to a battery behind him.
"Well met, my friends!" he shouted exultantly. "I owe you more thanks than I can express for having so providentially left the electrical equipment of your plane undamaged after you crashed at the entrance to Submundia. I had a hunch about it—and the hunch worked!"
"Hello, my friends!" he shouted excitedly. "I owe you more thanks than I can express for having luckily left the electrical equipment of your plane unharmed after you crashed at the entrance to Submundia. I had a feeling about it—and it turned out to be true!"
He grinned more malevolently as he looked from one man to the other.
He grinned more wickedly as he looked from one man to the other.
"You've run your race," he said. "But I'm going to have a little fun with you before you die. I'm going to use you as an object lesson. You'll find it out in a little while."
"You've completed your journey," he said. "But I'm going to have a bit of fun with you before you pass. I'm going to use you as a lesson for others. You'll see it soon enough."
"Go ahead, go ahead, Bram," Dodd grinned back at him. "Just a few mil[238]lion years ago, and you were a speck of protoplasm—in that pre-pleistocene age—swimming among the invertebrate crustaceans that characterized that epoch."
"Go on, go on, Bram," Dodd grinned back at him. "Just a few million years ago, you were just a speck of protoplasm—in that pre-pleistocene age—swimming among the invertebrate crustaceans that defined that time."
"Invertebrates and monotremes, Dodd," said Bram, almost wistfully. "The mammals were already existent on the earth, as you know—" Suddenly he broke off, as he realized that Dodd was spoofing him. A yell of execration broke from his lips. He uttered a high whistle, and instantly the whiplike lashes of a hundred beetles whizzed through the darkness and remained poised over Dodd's head.
"Invertebrates and monotremes, Dodd," Bram said, almost with a hint of nostalgia. "The mammals were already here on Earth, as you know—" Suddenly he stopped, realizing that Dodd was joking with him. A shout of frustration escaped his lips. He let out a sharp whistle, and immediately the whiplike lashes of a hundred beetles zipped through the darkness and hovered over Dodd's head.
"Not even the marsupial lion, Bram," grinned Dodd, undismayed. "Go ahead, go ahead, but I'll not die with a lie upon my lips!"
"Not even the marsupial lion, Bram," Dodd said with a grin, unfazed. "Go ahead, go ahead, but I won’t die with a lie on my lips!"
CHAPTER IX
The Trail of Death
"There's sure some sort of hoodoo on these Antarctic expeditions, Wilson," said the city editor of The Daily Record to the star rewrite man. He glanced through the hastily typed report that had come through on the wireless set erected on the thirty-sixth story of the Record Building. "Tommy Travers gone, eh? And James Dodd, too! There'll be woe and wailing along the Great White Way to-night when this news gets out. They say that half the chorus girls in town considered themselves engaged to Tommy. Nice fellow, too! Always did like him!"
"There's definitely some kind of bad luck surrounding these Antarctic expeditions, Wilson," said the city editor of The Daily Record to the main rewrite man. He looked over the hastily typed report that had come in through the wireless set installed on the thirty-sixth floor of the Record Building. "Tommy Travers is gone, huh? And James Dodd, too! There’s going to be a lot of sadness along the Great White Way tonight when this news breaks. They say half the chorus girls in town thought they were engaged to Tommy. He was a nice guy, too! Always liked him!"
"Queer, that curtain of fog that seems to lie on the actual site of the south pole," he continued, glancing over the report again. "So Storm thinks that Tommy crashed in it, and that it's a million to one against their ever finding his remains. What's this about beetles? Shells of enormous prehistoric beetles found by Tommy and Dodd! That'll make good copy, Wilson. Let's play that up. Hand it to Jones, and tell him to scare up a catching headline or two."
"Strange, that fog that seems to blanket the south pole," he said, looking over the report again. "So Storm believes Tommy went down in it, and the chances of ever finding his remains are slim to none. What’s this about beetles? Huge prehistoric beetle shells discovered by Tommy and Dodd! That’ll make for a great story, Wilson. Let’s emphasize that. Give it to Jones and ask him to come up with a catchy headline or two."
He beckoned to the boy who was hurrying toward his desk, a flimsy in his hand, glanced through it, and tossed it toward Wilson.
He signaled to the boy who was rushing to his desk, a paper in his hand, skimmed through it, and threw it toward Wilson.
"What do they think this is, April Fool's Day?" he asked. "I'm surprised that the International Press should fall for such stuff as that!"
"What do they think this is, April Fool's Day?" he asked. "I'm surprised that the International Press would fall for something like that!"
"Why, to-morrow is the first of April!" exclaimed Wilson, tossing back the cable dispatch with a contemptuous laugh.
"Why, tomorrow is April Fool's Day!" Wilson exclaimed, tossing the cable dispatch back with a disdainful laugh.
"Well, it won't do the I. P. much good to play those tricks on their subscribers," said the city editor testily. "I'm surprised, to say the least. I guess their Adelaide correspondent has gone off his head or something. Using poor Travers's name, too! Of course that fellow didn't know he was dead, but still...."
"Well, it won't help the I.P. much to pull those stunts on their subscribers," said the city editor irritably. "I'm surprised, to say the least. I guess their Adelaide correspondent has lost it or something. Using poor Travers's name, too! Of course that guy didn’t know he was dead, but still...."
That was how The Daily Record missed being the first to give out certain information that was to stagger the world. The dispatch, which had evidently outrun an earlier one, was as follows:
That’s how The Daily Record missed being the first to share certain information that would shock the world. The message, which clearly arrived before an earlier one, was as follows:
ADELAIDE, South Australia, March 31.—Further telegraphic communications arriving almost continuously from Settler's Station, signed by Thomas Travers, member of Travers Antarctic Expedition, who claims to have penetrated earth's interior at south pole and to have come out near Victoria Desert. Travers states that swarm of prehistoric beetles, estimated at two trillion, and as large as men, with shells impenetrable by rifle bullets, now besieging Settler's Station, where he and Dodd and Haidia, woman of subterranean race whom they brought away, are shut up in telegraph office. Bram, former member of Greystoke Expedition, said to be in charge of swarm, with intention of obliterating human race. Every living thing at Settler's Station destroyed, and swarm moving south.
ADELAIDE, South Australia, March 31.—We're receiving frequent telegrams from Settler's Station, sent by Thomas Travers, a member of the Travers Antarctic Expedition. He says he entered the Earth's interior at the South Pole and came out near the Victoria Desert. Travers reports that a massive swarm of ancient beetles, estimated at two trillion and as large as humans, with shells that can't be pierced by bullets, is now surrounding Settler's Station. He, along with Dodd and Haidia, a woman from an underground race they saved, are trapped in the telegraph office. Bram, a former member of the Greystoke Expedition, is reportedly leading the swarm with the goal of exterminating the human race. Everything at Settler's Station has been destroyed, and the swarm is moving south.
It was a small-town paper a hundred miles from New York that took a chance on publishing this report from the International Press, in spite of frantic efforts on the parts of the head office to recall it after it had been transmitted. This paper published the account as an April Fool's Day joke, though later it took to itself the credit for having believed it. But by the time April Fool's Day dawned all the world knew that the account was, if anything, an under-estimate of the fearful things that were happening "down under."
It was a small-town newspaper a hundred miles from New York that decided to publish this report from the International Press, despite frantic efforts from the head office to pull it back after it was sent out. The newspaper ran the story as an April Fool's Day joke, though later it claimed credit for having believed it. But by the time April Fool's Day arrived, the whole world knew that the report was, if anything, an underestimate of the horrifying things happening "down under."
It was known now that the swarm of monsters had originated in the Great Victoria Desert, one of the worst stretches of desolation in the world, situated in the south-east corner of Western Australia. Their numbers were incalculable. Wimbush, the aviator, who was attempting to cross the continent from east to west, reported afterward that he had flown for four days, skirting the edge of the swarm, and that the whole of that time they were moving in the same direction, a thick cloud that left a trail of dense darkness on earth beneath them, like the path of an eclipse. Wimbush escaped them only because he had a ceiling of twenty thousand feet, to which apparently the beetles could not soar.
It was now known that the swarm of monsters had come from the Great Victoria Desert, one of the most desolate areas in the world, located in the southeast corner of Western Australia. Their numbers were countless. Wimbush, the pilot, who was trying to fly across the continent from east to west, later reported that he had flown for four days, skirting the edge of the swarm, and during that entire time they kept moving in the same direction, forming a thick cloud that cast a shadow of deep darkness on the ground below them, like the path of an eclipse. Wimbush only escaped them because he was flying at twenty thousand feet, a height the beetles apparently couldn’t reach.
And this swarm was only about one-fourth of the whole number of the monsters. This was the swarm that was moving westward, and subsequently totally destroyed all living things in Kalgoorlie, Coolgardie, Perth, and all the coastal cities of Western Australia.
And this swarm was just about one-fourth of the total number of the monsters. This was the swarm that was heading westward and eventually wiped out all living things in Kalgoorlie, Coolgardie, Perth, and all the coastal cities of Western Australia.
Ships were found drifting in the Indian Ocean, totally destitute of crews and passengers; not even their skeletons were found, and it was estimated that the voracious monsters had carried them away bodily, devoured them in the air, and dropped the remains into the water.
Ships were found drifting in the Indian Ocean, completely empty of crews and passengers; not even their skeletons were found, and it was estimated that the hungry monsters had taken them away, devoured them in mid-air, and dropped the remains into the water.
All the world knows now how the sea elephant herd on Kerguelen Island was totally destroyed, and of the giant shells that were found lying everywhere on the deserted beaches, in positions that showed the monsters had in the end devoured one another.
All the world knows now how the elephant seal herd on Kerguelen Island was completely wiped out, and about the giant shells that were found scattered all over the empty beaches, in positions that indicated the creatures had ultimately eaten each other.
Mauritius was the most westerly point reached by a fraction of the swarm. A little over twenty thousand of the beetles reached that lovely island, by count of the shells afterward, and all the world knows now of the desperate and successful fight that the inhabitants waged against them. Men and women, boys and girls, blacks and whites, finding that the devils were invulnerable against rifle fire, sallied forth boldly with knives and choppers, and laid down a life for a life.
Mauritius was the furthest west point reached by a small part of the swarm. Just over twenty thousand beetles made it to that beautiful island, based on the count of the shells afterward, and everyone knows about the desperate and successful battle the locals fought against them. Men and women, boys and girls, people of all backgrounds, realizing that the creatures were immune to gunfire, bravely went out with knives and machetes, and fought back, giving a life for a life.
On the second day after their appearance, the main swarm, a trillion and a half strong, reached the line of the transcontinental railway, and moved eastward into South Australia, traveling, it was estimated, at the rate of two hundred miles an hour. By the next morning they were in Adelaide, a city of nearly a quarter of a million people. By nightfall every living thing in Adelaide and the suburbs had been eaten, except for a few who succeeded in hiding in walled-up cellars, or in the surrounding marshes.
On the second day after they showed up, the main swarm, about one and a half trillion strong, reached the transcontinental railway and headed east into South Australia, moving at an estimated speed of two hundred miles per hour. By the next morning, they were in Adelaide, a city with nearly a quarter of a million residents. By nightfall, everything alive in Adelaide and the suburbs had been consumed, except for a few who managed to hide in sealed cellars or in the nearby marshes.
That night the swarm was on the borders of New South Wales and Victoria, and moving in two divisions toward Melbourne and Sydney.
That night, the swarm was at the borders of New South Wales and Victoria, moving in two groups toward Melbourne and Sydney.
The northern half, it was quickly seen, was flying "wild," with no particular objective, moving in a solid cohort two hundred miles in length, and devouring game, stock, and humans indiscriminately. It was the southern division, numbering perhaps a trillion, that was under command of Bram, and aimed at destroying Melbourne as Adelaide had been destroyed.
The northern half was soon seen to be moving "wild," with no specific goal, traveling in a solid group two hundred miles long, and consuming game, livestock, and people without discrimination. It was the southern division, possibly numbering a trillion, that was under Bram's command, with the aim of wiping out Melbourne just as Adelaide had been destroyed.
Bram, with his eight beetle steeds, was by this time known and execrated throughout the world. He was pictured as Anti-Christ, and the fulfilment of the prophecies of the Rock of Revelations.
Bram, with his eight beetle steeds, was by this time known and hated all over the world. He was portrayed as the Anti-Christ and as the realization of the prophecies from the Book of Revelations.
[240] And all this while—or, rather, until the telegraph wires were cut—broken, it was discovered later, by perching beetles—Thomas Travers was sending out messages from his post at Settler's Station.
[240] And all this time—or, rather, until the telegraph wires were cut—broken, it was found out later, by perched beetles—Thomas Travers was sending out messages from his post at Settler's Station.
Soon it was known that prodigious creatures were following in the wake of the devastating horde. Mantises, fifteen feet in height, winged things like pterodactyls, longer than bombing airplanes, followed, preying on the stragglers. But the main bodies never halted, and the inroads that the destroyers made on their numbers were insignificant.
Soon it became clear that enormous creatures were trailing behind the destructive swarm. Mantises, fifteen feet tall, and flying creatures resembling pterodactyls, longer than bomber planes, followed, hunting down those who fell behind. But the main forces never stopped, and the losses the destroyers inflicted on their ranks were minimal.
Before the swarm reached Adelaide the Commonwealth Government had taken action. Troops had been called out, and all the available airplanes in the country had been ordered to assemble at Broken Hill, New South Wales, a strategic point commanding the approaches to Sydney and Melbourne. Something like four hundred airplanes were assembled, with several batteries of anti-aircraft guns that had been used in the Great War. Every amateur aviator in Australia was on the spot, with machines ranging from tiny Moths to Handley-Pages—anything that could fly.
Before the swarm got to Adelaide, the Commonwealth Government took action. Troops were called in, and all the available airplanes in the country were ordered to gather at Broken Hill, New South Wales, a key location overseeing the routes to Sydney and Melbourne. About four hundred airplanes were assembled, along with several batteries of anti-aircraft guns that had been used in the Great War. Every amateur pilot in Australia was there, with planes ranging from small Moths to Handley-Pages—anything that could fly.
Nocturnal though the beetles had been, they no longer feared the light of the sun. In fact, it was ascertained later that they were blind. An opacity had formed over the crystalline lens of the eye. Blind, they were no less formidable than with their sight. They existed only to devour, and their numbers made them irresistible, no matter which way they turned.
No longer afraid of the sunlight, the beetles had become creatures of the night. It was later discovered that they were blind. A cloudiness had developed over the clear lens of their eyes. Blindness didn't make them any less formidable. They lived solely to consume, and their sheer numbers made them impossible to ignore, no matter where they went.
As soon as the vanguard of the dark cloud was sighted from Broken Hill, the airplanes went aloft. Four hundred planes, each armed with machine guns, dashed into the serried hosts, drumming out volleys of lead. In a long line, extending nearly to the limits of the beetle formation, thus giving each aviator all the room he needed, the planes gave battle.
As soon as the front of the dark cloud was spotted from Broken Hill, the airplanes took off. Four hundred planes, each equipped with machine guns, rushed into the packed groups, firing bursts of bullets. In a long line, stretching almost to the edges of the beetle formation, allowing each pilot plenty of space, the planes engaged in battle.
The first terror that fell upon the airmen was the discovery that, even at close range, the machine gun bullets failed to penetrate the shells. The force of the impact whirled the beetles around, drove them together in bunches, sent them groping with weaving tentacles through the air—but that was all. On the main body of the invaders no impression was made whatever.
The first shock that hit the airmen was realizing that, even at close range, the machine gun bullets couldn’t break through the shells. The impact caused the beetles to spin around, pushed them into groups, and sent them flailing their tentacles through the air—but that was it. There was no effect on the main body of the invaders at all.
The second terror was the realization that the swarm, driven down here and there from an altitude of several hundred feet, merely resumed their progress on the ground, in a succession of gigantic leaps. Within a few minutes, instead of presenting an inflexible barrier, the line of airplanes was badly broken, each plane surrounded by swarms of the monsters.
The second shock was the realization that the swarm, pushed down from several hundred feet, simply continued moving along the ground in a series of massive jumps. Within a few minutes, instead of creating a solid barrier, the line of airplanes was severely disrupted, with each plane surrounded by swarms of the creatures.
Then Bram was seen. And that was the third terror, the sight of the famous beetle steeds, four pairs abreast, with Bram reclining like a Roman emperor upon the surface of the shells. It is true, Bram had no inclination to risk his own life in battle. At the first sight of the aviators he dodged into the thick of the swarm, where no bullet could reach him. Bram managed to transmit an order, and the beetles drew together.
Then Bram was spotted. And that was the third shock, the sight of the famous beetle steeds, four pairs side by side, with Bram lounging like a Roman emperor on their shiny shells. It’s true, Bram had no desire to risk his life in battle. At the first glimpse of the aviators, he ducked into the middle of the swarm, where no bullets could hit him. Bram managed to send out an order, and the beetles clustered together.
Some thought afterward that it was by thought transference he effected this maneuver, for instantly the beetles, which had hitherto flown in loose order, became a solid wall, a thousand feet in height, closing in on the planes. The propellers struck them and snapped short, and as the planes went weaving down, the hideous monsters leaped into the cockpits and began their abominable meal.
Some people later believed that he achieved this maneuver through thought transfer, because instantly the beetles, which had previously been flying in a scattered formation, formed a solid wall a thousand feet high, closing in on the planes. The propellers hit them and broke off, and as the planes spiraled down, the horrific creatures jumped into the cockpits and started their disgusting feast.
Not a single plane came back. Planes and skeletons, and here and there a shell of a dead beetle, itself completely devoured, were all that was found afterward.
Not a single plane returned. Planes, skeletons, and the remnants of a dead beetle that had been completely eaten were the only things found afterward.
The gunners stayed at their posts till the last moment, firing round after round of shell and shrapnel, with in[241]significant results. Their skeletons were found not twenty paces from their guns—where the Gunners' Monument now stands.
The gunners held their positions until the very end, firing round after round of shells and shrapnel, with minimal results. Their remains were discovered just twenty steps from their cannons—where the Gunners' Monument now stands.
Half an hour after the flight had first been sighted the news was being radioed to Sydney, Melbourne, and all other Australian cities, advising instant flight to sea as the only chance of safety. That radio message was cut short—and men listened and shuddered. After that came the crowding aboard all craft in the harbors, the tragedies of the Eustis, the All Australia, the Sepphoris, sunk at their moorings. The innumerable sea tragedies. The horde of fugitives that landed in New Zealand. The reign of terror when the mob got out of hand, the burning of Melbourne, the sack of Sydney.
Half an hour after the flight was first spotted, the news was being relayed to Sydney, Melbourne, and all other Australian cities, warning everyone to head to the sea as the only way to be safe. That radio message was abruptly cut off—and people listened in horror. After that, everyone rushed to board all available boats in the harbors, leading to the disasters of the Eustis, the All Australia, and the Sepphoris, which sank at their moorings. Countless maritime tragedies followed. A crowd of refugees made it to New Zealand. There was a reign of terror when the mob got out of control, resulting in the burning of Melbourne and the looting of Sydney.
And south and eastward, like a resistless flood, the beetle swarm came pouring. Well had Bram boasted that he would make the earth a desert!
And to the south and east, like an unstoppable flood, the swarm of beetles came rushing in. Bram had every reason to brag that he would turn the earth into a desert!
A hundred miles of poisoned carcasses of sheep, extended outside Sydney's suburbs, gave the first promise of success. Long mounds of beetle shells testified to the results; moreover, the beetles that fed on the carcasses of their fellows, were in turn poisoned and died. But this was only a drop in the bucket. What counted was that the swift advance was slowing down. As if exhausted by their efforts, or else satiated with food, the beetles were doing what the soldiers did.
One hundred miles of poisoned sheep carcasses stretched outside Sydney's suburbs, showing the first sign of success. Long piles of beetle shells proved the results; furthermore, the beetles that fed on the carcasses of their fellow beetles were poisoned and died as well. But this was just a small part of the problem. What mattered was that the rapid spread was slowing down. As if worn out by their efforts or full from eating, the beetles were acting like the soldiers did.
They were digging in!
They were getting into it!
Twenty-four miles from Sydney, eighteen outside Melbourne, the advance was stayed.
Twenty-four miles from Sydney, eighteen outside Melbourne, the progress came to a halt.
Volunteers who went out from those cities reported that the beetles seemed to be resting in long trenches that they had excavated, so that only their shells appeared above ground. Trees were covered with clinging beetles, every wall, every house was invisible beneath the beetle armor.
Volunteers who came from those cities reported that the beetles seemed to be resting in long trenches they had dug, so only their shells were visible above ground. Trees were covered with clinging beetles, and every wall, every house was hidden beneath the beetle armor.
Australia had a respite. Perhaps only for a night or day, but still time to draw breath, time to consider, time for the shiploads of fugitives to get farther from the continent that had become a shambles.
Australia had a break. Maybe just for a night or a day, but still time to catch its breath, time to think, time for the shiploads of escapees to get farther from the continent that had turned into a mess.
And then the cry went up, not only from Australia, but from all the world, "Get Travers!"
And then the shout went up, not just from Australia, but from all over the world, "Get Travers!"
CHAPTER X
At Bay
Bram put his fingers to his mouth and whistled, a shrill whistle, yet audible to Dodd, Tommy, and Haidia. Instantly three pairs of beetles appeared out of the throng. Their tentacles went out, and the two men and the girl found themselves hoisted separately upon the backs of the pairs. Next moment they were flying side by side, high in the air above the surrounding swarm.
Bram put his fingers to his mouth and whistled, a sharp whistle that could be heard by Dodd, Tommy, and Haidia. Immediately, three pairs of beetles emerged from the crowd. Their antennae extended, and the two men and the girl were lifted onto the backs of the pairs. In the next moment, they were soaring together, high above the surrounding swarm.
They could see one another, but it was impossible for them to make their voices heard above the rasping of the beetles' legs. Hours went by, while the moon crossed the sky and dipped toward the horizon. Tommy knew that the moon would set about the hour of dawn. And the stars were already beginning to pale when he saw a line of telegraph poles, then two lines of shining metals, then a small settlement of stone and brick houses.
They could see each other, but it was impossible to hear their voices over the noise of the beetles' legs. Hours passed as the moon moved across the sky and sank toward the horizon. Tommy knew the moon would set around dawn. The stars were already starting to fade when he spotted a line of telegraph poles, then two lines of shiny metal, and finally a small settlement of stone and brick houses.
Tommy was not familiar with the geography of Australia, but he knew this must be the transcontinental line.
Tommy wasn't familiar with Australia's geography, but he knew this had to be the transcontinental line.
Whirling onward, the cloud of beetles suddenly swooped downward. For a moment Tommy could see the frightened occupants of the settlement crowding into the single street, then he shuddered with sick horror as he saw them obliterated by the swarm.
Whirling onward, the cloud of beetles suddenly swooped down. For a moment, Tommy could see the terrified people of the settlement crowding into the single street, then he shuddered with sick horror as he watched them get wiped out by the swarm.
There was no struggle, no attempt at flight or resistance. One moment those forty-odd men were there—the next minute they existed no longer. There was nothing but a swarm of beetles, walking about like men with shells upon their backs.
There was no struggle, no attempt to escape or fight back. One moment those forty-something men were there—the next minute they were gone. All that was left was a swarm of beetles, moving around like men with shells on their backs.
And now Tommy saw evidences of Bram's devilish control of the swarm.[242] For out of the cloud dropped what seemed to be a phalanx of beetle guards, the military police of beetledom, and, lashing fiercely with their tentacles, they drove back all the swarm that sought to join their companions in their ghoulish feast. There was just so much food and no more; the rest must seek theirs further.
And now Tommy noticed signs of Bram's wicked control over the swarm.[242] From the cloud descended what looked like an army of beetle guards, the military police of the beetle world, and, striking fiercely with their tentacles, they pushed back all the swarm trying to join their friends in their gruesome feast. There was just enough food and nothing more; the rest would have to find theirs elsewhere.
But even beetles, it may be presumed, are not entirely under discipline at all times. The pair of beetles that bore Tommy, suddenly swooped apart, ten or a dozen feet from the ground, and dashed into the thick of the struggling, frenzied mass, flinging their rider to earth.
But even beetles can't be expected to be controlled all the time. The two beetles carrying Tommy suddenly broke apart, about ten or twelve feet off the ground, and plunged into the chaotic, frenzied crowd, throwing their rider to the ground.
Tommy struck the soft sand, sat up, half dazed, saw his shell lying a few feet away from him, and retrieved it just as a couple of the monsters came swooping down at him.
Tommy hit the soft sand, sat up, a bit confused, saw his shell a few feet away from him, and picked it up just as a couple of the creatures came swooping down at him.
He looked about him. Not far away stood Dodd and Haidia, with their shells on their backs. They recognized Tommy and ran toward him.
He looked around. Not far away stood Dodd and Haidia, with their shells on their backs. They spotted Tommy and ran over to him.
Not more than twenty yards away stood the railroad station, with several crates of goods on the platform. Next to it was a substantial house of stone, with the front door open.
Not more than twenty yards away stood the train station, with several crates of goods on the platform. Next to it was a sturdy stone house, with the front door open.
Tommy pointed to it, and Dodd understood and shouted something that was lost in the furious buzz of the beetles' wings as they devoured their prey. The three raced for the entrance, gained it unmolested, and closed the door.
Tommy pointed at it, and Dodd got it and yelled something that was drowned out by the loud buzzing of the beetles' wings as they consumed their meal. The three sprinted to the entrance, got in without any trouble, and shut the door.
There was a key in the door, and it was light enough for them to see a chain, which Dodd pulled into position. There was only one story, and there were three rooms, apparently, with the kitchen. Tommy rushed to the kitchen door, locked it, too, and, with almost super-human efforts, dragged the large iron stove against it. He rushed to the window, but it was a mere loophole, not large enough to admit a child. Nevertheless, he stood the heavy table on end so that it covered it. Then he ran back.
There was a key in the door, and it was light enough for them to see a chain, which Dodd pulled into position. There was only one story, and apparently three rooms along with the kitchen. Tommy rushed to the kitchen door, locked it too, and with almost superhuman efforts, dragged the large iron stove against it. He hurried to the window, but it was just a small opening, not big enough for a child to get through. Still, he stood the heavy table on end to cover it. Then he ran back.
Dodd had already barricaded the window of the larger room, which was a bed-sitting room, with a heavy wardrobe, and the wooden bedstead, jamming the two pieces sidewise against the wall, so that they could not be forced apart without being demolished. He was now busy in the smaller room, which seemed to be the station-master's office, dragging an iron safe across the floor. But the window was criss-crossed with iron bars, and it was evident that the safe, which was locked, contained at times considerable money, for the window could hardly have been forced save by a charge of nitro-glycerine or dynamite. However, it was against the door that Dodd placed the safe, and he stood back, panting.
Dodd had already blocked the window of the larger room, which served as a bed-sitting room, with a heavy wardrobe and the wooden bed frame, shoving the two pieces sideways against the wall so that they couldn't be separated without being destroyed. He was now busy in the smaller room, which appeared to be the station-master's office, dragging an iron safe across the floor. However, the window was covered with iron bars, and it was clear that the safe, which was locked, held a substantial amount of money at times, as the window could hardly be forced open without explosives like nitro-glycerine or dynamite. Nevertheless, Dodd positioned the safe against the door and stepped back, breathing heavily.
"Good," said Haidia. "That will hold them."
"Good," said Haidia. "That should keep them in check."
The two men looked at her doubtfully. Did Haidia know what she was talking about?
The two men looked at her with skepticism. Did Haidia really know what she was talking about?
The sun had risen. A long shaft shot into the room. Outside the beetles were still buzzing as they turned over the vestiges of their prey. There were as yet no signs of attack. Suddenly Tommy grasped Dodd's arm.
The sun was up. A beam of light shot into the room. Outside, the beetles were still buzzing as they picked at the remains of their prey. There were no signs of an attack yet. Suddenly, Tommy grabbed Dodd's arm.
"Look!" he shouted, pointing to a corner which had been in gloom a moment before.
"Look!" he shouted, pointing to a corner that had just been dark a moment ago.
There was a table there, and on it a telegraphic instrument. Telegraphy had been one of Tommy's hobbies in boyhood. In a moment he was busy at the table.
There was a table there, and on it was a telegraph machine. Tommy had been into telegraphy as a kid. In no time, he was busy at the table.
Dot-dash-dot-dash! Then suddenly outside a furious hum, and the impact of beetle bodies against the front door.
Dot-dash-dot-dash! Then suddenly outside, a loud buzzing sound, and the thud of beetle bodies hitting the front door.
Tommy got up, grinning. That was the first, interrupted message from Tommy that was received.
Tommy got up, smiling. That was the first, interrupted message from Tommy that came through.
Through the barred window the three could see the furious efforts of the beetles to force an entrance. But the very tensile strength of the beetle-shells, which rendered them impervious to bullets, required a laminate construc[243]tion which rendered them powerless against brick or stone.
Through the barred window, the three could see the intense efforts of the beetles trying to break in. But the tough strength of the beetle shells, which made them bulletproof, also meant they were weak against brick or stone.
Desperately the swarm dashed itself against the walls, until the ground outside was piled high with stunned beetles. Not the faintest impression was made on the defenses.
Desperately, the swarm crashed against the walls until the ground outside was stacked high with dazed beetles. Not the slightest dent was made in the defenses.
"Watch them, Jim," said Tom. "I'll go see if the rear's secure."
"Keep an eye on them, Jim," Tom said. "I’ll check to see if the back is secure."
That thought of his seemed to have been anticipated by the beetles, for as Tommy reached the kitchen the swarm came dashing against door and window, always recoiling. Tommy came back, grinning all over his face.
That thought of his seemed to have been anticipated by the beetles, for as Tommy reached the kitchen, the swarm came rushing against the door and window, always pulling back. Tommy came back, grinning from ear to ear.
"You were right, Haidia," he said. "We've held them all right, and the tables are turned on Bram. Also I got a message through, I think," he added to Dodd.
"You were right, Haidia," he said. "We've managed to hold them off, and now the tables have turned on Bram. Also, I think I got a message through," he added to Dodd.
Dash—dot—dash—dot from the instrument. Tommy ran to the table again. Dash—dot went back. For five minutes Tommy labored, while the beetles hammered now on one door, now on another, now on the windows. Then Tommy got up.
Dash—dot—dash—dot from the instrument. Tommy ran to the table again. Dash—dot went back. For five minutes, Tommy worked hard, while the beetles pounded on one door, then another, then on the windows. Then Tommy got up.
"It was some station down the line," he said. "I've told them, and they're sending a man up here to replace the telegraphist, also a couple of cops. They think I'm crazy. I told them again. That's the best I could do."
"It was a station further down the line," he said. "I’ve informed them, and they're sending someone up here to replace the telegraph operator, along with a couple of cops. They think I'm nuts. I told them again. That's the best I could do."
"Dodd! Travers! For the last time—let's talk!"
"Dweird! Travers! This is the last time—let's talk!"
The cloud of beetles seemed to have thinned, for the sun was shining into the room. Bram's voice was perfectly audible, though he himself was invisible; probably he thought it likely that the defenders had obtained firearms.
The swarm of beetles seemed to have thinned out since sunlight was streaming into the room. Bram's voice was clearly audible, even though he was out of sight; he probably thought it was likely that the defenders had gotten their hands on firearms.
"Nothing to say to you, Bram," called Dodd. "We've finished our discussion on the monotremes."
"Nothing to say to you, Bram," Dodd called out. "We've wrapped up our talk on the monotremes."
"I want you fellows to stand in with me," came Bram's plaintive tones. "It's so lonesome all by one's self, Dodd."
"I want you guys to stick with me," came Bram's sad voice. "It's really lonely being all alone, Dodd."
"Ah, you're beginning to find that out, are you?" Dodd could not resist answering. "You'll be lonelier yet before you're through."
"Ah, you're starting to realize that, aren't you?" Dodd couldn't help but respond. "You'll feel even lonelier before it's all over."
"Dodd, I didn't bring that swarm up here. I swear it. I've been trying to control them from the beginning. I saw what was coming. I believe I can avert this horror, drive them into the sea or something like that. Don't make me desperate, Dodd.
"Dodd, I didn’t bring that swarm up here. I swear. I’ve been trying to control them from the start. I saw this coming. I believe I can stop this disaster, drive them into the sea or something like that. Don’t push me to desperation, Dodd."
"And listen, old man. About those monotremes—sensible men don't quarrel over things like that. Why can't we agree to differ?"
"And listen, old man. About those monotremes—sensible people don’t argue over stuff like that. Why can’t we just agree to disagree?"
"Ah, now you're talking, Bram," Dodd answered. "Only you're too late. After what's happened here to-day, we'll have no truck with you. That's final."
"Ah, now you're speaking my language, Bram," Dodd replied. "But you're too late. After what happened here today, we’re not dealing with you. That's that."
"Damn you," shrieked Bram. "I'll batter down this house. I'll—"
"Damn you," screamed Bram. "I’m going to tear this house down. I’ll—"
"You'll do nothing, Bram, because you can't," Dodd answered. "Travers has wired full information about your devil-horde, and likewise about you, and all Australia will be prepared to give you a warm reception when you arrive."
"You won't do anything, Bram, because you can't," Dodd replied. "Travers has sent detailed information about your demon crew, and also about you, and all of Australia will be ready to greet you with open arms when you get here."
"I tell you I'm invincible," Bram screamed. "In three days Australia will be a ruin, a depopulated desert. In a week, all southern Asia, in three weeks Europe, in two months America."
"I’m telling you I’m unbeatable," Bram shouted. "In three days, Australia will be a wasteland, a barren desert. In a week, all of southern Asia, in three weeks Europe, in two months America."
"You've been taking too many of those pellets, Bram," Dodd answered. "Stand back now! Stand back, wherever you are, or I'll open the door and throw the slops over you."
"You've been taking way too many of those pellets, Bram," Dodd replied. "Step back now! Step back, wherever you are, or I’ll open the door and dump the slops all over you."
Bram's screech rose high above the droning of the wings. In another moment the interior of the room had grown as black as night. The rattle of the beetle shells against the four walls of the house was like the clattering of stage thunder.
Bram's scream pierced through the buzzing of the wings. In no time, the room became as dark as night. The sound of the beetle shells hitting the walls of the house was like the crashing of stage thunder.
All through the darkness Dodd could hear the unhurried clicking of the key.
All through the darkness, Dodd could hear the slow, steady clicking of the key.
At last the rattling ceased. The sun shone in again. The ground all around the house was packed with fallen beetles, six feet high, a writhing mass that creaked and clattered as it strove to disengage itself.
At last, the rattling stopped. The sun shone in again. The ground all around the house was piled with fallen beetles, six feet high, a writhing mass that creaked and clattered as it tried to pull itself apart.
Bram's voice once more: "I'm leav[244]ing a guard, Dodd. They'll get you if you try to leave. But they won't eat you. I'm going to have you three sliced into little pieces, the Thousand Deaths of the Chinese. The beetles will eat the parts that are sliced away—and you'll live to watch them. I'll be back with a stick or two of dynamite to-morrow."
Bram's voice again: "I'm leaving a guard, Dodd. They'll catch you if you try to escape. But they won't harm you. I'm going to have you three cut into tiny pieces, the Thousand Deaths of the Chinese. The beetles will eat the parts that are cut off—and you'll be there to see it. I'll come back tomorrow with a stick or two of dynamite."
"Yeah, but listen, Bram," Dodd sang out. "Listen, you old marsupial tiger. When those pipe dreams clear away, I'm going to build a gallows of beetle-shells reaching to the moon, to hang you on!"
"Yeah, but listen, Bram," Dodd called out. "Listen, you old marsupial tiger. When those pipe dreams fade away, I'm going to build a gallows made of beetle shells reaching to the moon, to hang you on!"
Bram's screech of madness died away. The strident rasping of the beetles' legs began again. For hours the three heard it; it was not until nightfall that it died away.
Bram's scream of madness faded away. The harsh scraping of the beetles' legs started up again. For hours, the three of them listened to it; it wasn't until nightfall that it finally stopped.
Bram had made good his threat, for all around the house, extending as far as they could see, was the host of beetle-guards. To venture out, even with their shells about them, was clearly a hazardous undertaking. There was neither food nor water in the place.
Bram had followed through on his threat, because all around the house, as far as they could see, was the swarm of beetle-guards. Going outside, even with their armor on, was obviously a risky move. There was no food or water in the place.
"We'll just have to hold out," said Dodd, breaking one of the long periods of silence.
"We'll just have to hang in there," said Dodd, interrupting one of the long stretches of silence.
Tommy did not answer; he did not hear him, for he was busy at the key. Suddenly he leaped to his feet.
Tommy didn't respond; he didn't hear him because he was focused on the key. Suddenly, he jumped up.
"God, Jimmy," he cried, "that devil's making good his threat! The swarm's in South Australia, destroying every living thing, wiping out whole towns and villages! And they—they believe me now!"
"God, Jimmy," he shouted, "that devil is following through on his threat! The swarm is in South Australia, destroying everything alive, wiping out entire towns and villages! And they—they actually believe me now!"
He sank into a chair. For the first time the strain of the awful past seemed to grip him. Haidia came to his side.
He sank into a chair. For the first time, the weight of the terrible past seemed to overwhelm him. Haidia came to his side.
"The beetles are finish," she said in her soft voice.
"The beetles are done," she said in her soft voice.
"How d'you know, Haidia?" demanded Dodd.
"How do you know, Haidia?" demanded Dodd.
"The beetles are finish," Haidia repeated quietly, and that was all that Dodd could get out of her. But again the key began to click, and Tommy staggered to the table. Dot—dash—dash—dot. Presently he looked up once more.
"The beetles are done," Haidia repeated quietly, and that was all Dodd could get from her. But once again the key started to click, and Tommy stumbled to the table. Dot—dash—dash—dot. After a bit, he looked up once more.
"The swarm's halfway to Adelaide," he said. "They want to know if I can help them. Help them!" He burst into hysterical laughter.
"The swarm's halfway to Adelaide," he said. "They want to know if I can help them. Help them!" He burst into hysterical laughter.
Toward evening he came back after an hour at the key. "Line must be broken," he said. "I'm getting nothing."
Toward evening, he returned after spending an hour at the key. "The line must be broken," he said. "I'm not getting anything."
In the moonlight they could see the huge compound eyes of the beetle guards glittering like enormous diamonds outside. They had not been conscious of thirst during the day, but now, with the coming of the cool night their desire for water became paramount.
In the moonlight, they could see the huge compound eyes of the beetle guards sparkling like giant diamonds outside. They hadn't felt thirsty during the day, but now, with the arrival of the cool night, their need for water became overwhelming.
"Tommy, there must be water in the station," said Dodd. "I'm going to get a pitcher from the kitchen and risk it, Tommy. Take care of Haidia if—" he added.
"Tommy, there has to be water in the station," said Dodd. "I'm going to grab a pitcher from the kitchen and take my chances, Tommy. Look after Haidia if—" he added.
But Haidia laid her hand upon his arm. "Do not go, Jimmydodd," she said. "We can be thirsty to-night, and to-morrow the beetles will be finish."
But Haidia placed her hand on his arm. "Don't go, Jimmydodd," she said. "We can be thirsty tonight, and tomorrow the beetles will be finished."
"How d'you know?" asked Dodd again. But now he realized that Haidia had never learned the significance of an interrogation. She only repeated her statement, and again the two men had to remain content.
"How do you know?" Dodd asked again. But now he realized that Haidia had never understood the meaning of questioning. She just repeated her statement, and once again the two men had to be satisfied.
The long night passed. Outside the many facets of the beetle eyes. Inside the two men, desperate with anxiety, not for themselves, but for the fate of the world, snatching a few moments' sleep from time to time, then looking up to see those glaring eyes from the silent watchers.
The long night went by. Outside were the many reflections from the beetle eyes. Inside, the two men, consumed with worry, not for themselves, but for the fate of the world, stealing a few moments of sleep now and then, then looking up to see those glaring eyes of the silent watchers.
Then dawn came stealing over the desert, and the two shook themselves free from sleep. And now the eyes were gone.
Then dawn crept over the desert, and the two shook off their sleep. And now the eyes were gone.
But there was immense activity among the beetles. They were scurrying to and fro, and, as they watched, Dodd and Tommy began to see some significance in their movements.
But there was a lot going on with the beetles. They were darting back and forth, and as they observed, Dodd and Tommy started to notice some meaning in their actions.
"Why, they're digging trenches!" Tommy shouted. "That's horrible, Jimmy! Are they intending to con[245]duct sapping operations against us like engineers, or what?"
"Why, they're digging trenches!" Tommy shouted. "That's terrible, Jimmy! Are they planning to do sapping operations against us like engineers, or what?"
Dodd did not reply, and Tommy hardly expected any answer. As the two men, now joined by Haidia, watched, they saw that the beetles were actually digging themselves into the sand.
Dodd didn’t respond, and Tommy didn’t really expect any answer. As the two men, now with Haidia, looked on, they saw that the beetles were actually burrowing into the sand.
Within the space of an hour, by the time the first shafts of sunlight began to stream into the room, there was to be seen only the massive, rounded shells of the monsters as they squatted in the sand.
Inside an hour, by the time the first rays of sunlight started to pour into the room, all that could be seen were the huge, rounded shells of the creatures as they huddled in the sand.
"Now you may fetch water," said Haidia, smiling at her lover. "No, you do not need the shells," she added. "The beetles are finish. It is as the wise men of my people told me."
"Now you can get some water," Haidia said, smiling at her partner. "No, you don’t need the shells," she added. "The beetles are done. It’s just like the wise people in my culture told me."
Wondering, hesitating, Tommy and Dodd unlocked the front door. They stood upon the threshold ready to bolt back again. But there was no stirring among the beetle hosts.
Wondering and hesitating, Tommy and Dodd unlocked the front door. They stood at the threshold, ready to run back again. But there was no movement among the beetle swarms.
Growing bolder, they advanced a few steps; then, shamed by Haidia's courage, they followed her, still cautiously to the station.
Growing bolder, they took a few steps forward; then, feeling embarrassed by Haidia's courage, they followed her, still being careful, to the station.
Dodd shouted as he saw a water-tank, and a receptacle above it with a water-cock. They let Haidia drink, then followed suit, and for a few moments, as they appeased their thirst, the beetles were forgotten.
Dodd yelled when he spotted a water tank and a container above it with a water tap. They let Haidia drink first, then took their turns, and for a few moments, as they quenched their thirst, they forgot all about the beetles.
Then they turned back. There had been no movement in that line of shells that glinted in the morning sunlight.
Then they turned back. There was no movement in that row of shells that sparkled in the morning sunlight.
"Come, I shall show you," said Haidia confidently, advancing toward the trench.
"Come on, I'll show you," Haidia said confidently, moving toward the trench.
Dodd would have stopped her, but the girl moved forward quickly, eluded him with a graceful, mirthful gesture, and stooped down over the trench.
Dodd would have stopped her, but the girl moved forward quickly, avoided him with a graceful, playful gesture, and bent down over the trench.
She rose up, raising in her arms an empty beetle-shell!
She got up, holding an empty beetle shell in her arms!
Dodd, who had reached the trench before Tommy, turned round and yelled to him excitedly. Tommy ran forward—and then he understood.
Dodd, who had gotten to the trench before Tommy, turned around and shouted to him excitedly. Tommy dashed forward—and then he got it.
The shells were empty. The swarm, whose life cycle Bram had admitted he did not understand, had just moulted!
The shells were empty. The swarm, which Bram admitted he didn’t understand the life cycle of, had just molted!
It had moulted because the bodies, gorged with food, had grown too large for the shells. In time, if left alone, the monsters would grow larger shells, become invincible again. But just now they were defenseless as new-born babes—and knew it.
It had shed its old skin because the creatures, stuffed with food, had become too big for their shells. Eventually, if they were left alone, the monsters would grow bigger shells and become invincible again. But right now, they were as defenseless as newborns—and they were aware of it.
Deep underneath the empty shells they had burrowed into the ground. Everywhere at the bottom of the deep trenches were the naked, bestial creatures, waving helpless tentacles and squirming over one another as they strove to find shelter and security.
Deep beneath the empty shells, they had dug into the ground. All around at the bottom of the deep trenches were the bare, beastly creatures, waving helpless tentacles and wriggling over each other as they tried to find shelter and safety.
A sudden madness came over Tommy and Dodd. "Dynamite—there must be dynamite!" Dodd shouted, as he ran back to the station.
A sudden craziness hit Tommy and Dodd. "There has to be dynamite!" Dodd yelled as he ran back to the station.
"Something better than dynamite," shouted Tommy, holding up one of a score of drums of petrol!
"Something better than dynamite!" shouted Tommy, holding up one of many barrels of gasoline!
CHAPTER XI
The World Set Free
They waited two days at Settler's Station. To push along the line into the desert would have been useless, and both men were convinced that an airplane would arrive for them. But it was not until the second afternoon that the aviator arrived, half-dead with thirst and fatigue, and almost incoherent.
They waited two days at Settler's Station. Moving further into the desert would have been pointless, and both men were sure that a plane would come for them. However, it wasn't until the second afternoon that the pilot showed up, exhausted and barely able to speak from thirst and fatigue.
His was the last plane on the Australian continent. He brought the news of the destruction of Adelaide, and of the siege of Melbourne and Sydney, as he termed it. He told Dodd and Tommy that the two cities had been surrounded with trenches and barbed wire. Machine guns and artillery were bombarding the trenches in which the beetles had taken shelter.
His was the last plane on the Australian continent. He brought the news of the destruction of Adelaide and the siege of Melbourne and Sydney, as he called it. He told Dodd and Tommy that the two cities had been surrounded by trenches and barbed wire. Machine guns and artillery were bombarding the trenches where the beetles had taken shelter.
"Has any one been out on reconnaissance?" asked Tommy.
"Has anyone gone out on a scouting mission?" asked Tommy.
Nobody had been permitted to pass through the barbed wire, though there had been volunteers. It meant certain death. But, unless the beetles were sapping deep in the ground, what their purpose was, nobody knew.
Nobody was allowed to pass through the barbed wire, even though there were volunteers. It meant certain death. But unless the beetles were burrowing deep in the ground, no one knew what their purpose was.
Tommy and Dodd led him to the piles of smoking, stinking débris and told him.
Tommy and Dodd took him to the heaps of smoldering, foul-smelling debris and explained.
That was where the aviator fainted from sheer relief.
That was where the pilot passed out from overwhelming relief.
"The Commonwealth wants you to take supreme command against the beetles," he told Tommy, when he had recovered. "I'm to bring you back. Not that they expect me back. But—God, what a piece of news! Forgive my swearing—I used to be a parson. Still am, for the matter of that."
"The Commonwealth wants you to take full control against the beetles," he told Tommy when he had calmed down. "I'm supposed to bring you back. Not that they think I actually will. But—wow, what news! Sorry for my language—I used to be a pastor. Still am, for that matter."
"How are you going to bring us three back in your plane?" asked Tommy.
"How are you going to bring the three of us back in your plane?" Tommy asked.
"I shall stay here with Jimmydodd," said Haidia suavely. "There is not the least danger any more. You must destroy the beetles before their shells have grown again, that's all."
"I'll stay here with Jimmydodd," said Haidia smoothly. "There's no danger anymore. You just need to get rid of the beetles before their shells grow back, that's all."
"Used to be a parson, you say? Still are?" shouted Dodd excitedly. "Thank God! I mean, I'm glad to hear it. Come inside, and come quick. I want you too, Tommy!"
"Formerly a pastor, you say? Still one?" shouted Dodd excitedly. "Thank goodness! I mean, I'm really glad to hear that. Come inside, and hurry up. I want you too, Tommy!"
Then Tommy understood. And it seemed as if Haidia understood, by some instinct that belongs exclusively to women, for her cheeks were flushed as she turned and smiled into Dodd's eyes.
Then Tommy got it. And it looked like Haidia sensed it too, with some instinct unique to women, because her cheeks were flushed as she turned and smiled into Dodd's eyes.
Ten minutes later Tommy hopped into the biplane, leaving the happy married couple at Settler's Station. His eyes grew misty as the plane took the air, and he saw them waving to him from the ground. Dodd and Haidia and he had been through so many adventures, and had reached safety. He must not fail.
Ten minutes later, Tommy jumped into the biplane, leaving the happy couple at Settler's Station. His eyes got misty as the plane took off, and he saw them waving at him from the ground. Dodd, Haidia, and he had been through so many adventures and had finally found safety. He couldn’t let them down.
He did not fail. He found himself at Sydney in command of thirty thousand men, all enthusiastic for the fight for the human race, soldiers and volunteers ready to fight until they dropped. When the news of the situation was made public, an immense wave of hope ran through the world.
He did not fail. He found himself in Sydney in charge of thirty thousand men, all eager to fight for humanity, soldiers and volunteers ready to battle until they dropped. When the news of the situation became public, a huge wave of hope spread around the world.
National differences were forgotten, color and creed and race grew more tolerant of one another. A new day had dawned—the day of humanity's true liberation.
National differences were overlooked, and people became more accepting of one another regardless of color, religion, or race. A new era had begun—the era of humanity's genuine freedom.
Tommy's first act was to call out the fire companies and have the beetles' trenches saturated with petrol from the fire hoses. Then incendiary bullets, shot from guns from a safe distance, quickly converted them into blazing infernos.
Tommy's first action was to call the fire department and have the fire hoses douse the beetles' trenches with gasoline. Then, incendiary bullets fired from guns at a safe distance quickly turned them into raging infernos.
But even so only a tithe of the beetle army had been destroyed. Two hundred planes had already been rushed from New Zealand, and their aviators went up and scoured the country far and wide. Everywhere they found trenches, and, where the soil was stony, millions of the beetles clustered helplessly beneath great mounds of discarded shells.
But even so, only a small fraction of the beetle army had been destroyed. Two hundred planes had already been sent from New Zealand, and their pilots took to the skies to search the land far and wide. They found trenches everywhere, and in areas with rocky soil, millions of beetles were piled helplessly beneath large heaps of discarded shells.
An army of black trackers had been brought in planes from all parts of the country, and they searched out the beetle masses everywhere along the course that the invaders had taken. Then incendiary bombs were dropped from above.
An army of black trackers had been flown in from all over the country, and they searched for the beetle masses everywhere along the route that the invaders had taken. Then incendiary bombs were dropped from above.
Day after day the beetle massacre went on. By the end of a week the survivors of the invasion began to take heart again. It was certain that the greater portion of the horde had been destroyed.
Day after day, the beetle massacre continued. By the end of the week, the survivors of the invasion started to regain hope. It was clear that most of the horde had been wiped out.
There was only one thing lacking. No trace of Bram had been seen since his appearance at the head of his beetle army in front of Broken Hill. And louder and more insistent grew the world clamor that he should be found, and put to death in some way more horrible than any yet devised.
There was just one thing missing. No sign of Bram had been seen since he showed up leading his beetle army in front of Broken Hill. And the noise from the world grew louder and more urgent, demanding that he be found and killed in a way more brutal than any that had been imagined so far.
The ingenuity of a million minds worked upon this problem. Newspapers all over the world offered prizes for the most suitable form of death. Ingenious Oriental tortures were rediscovered.
The creativity of countless individuals tackled this issue. Newspapers everywhere offered rewards for the best method of execution. Clever Eastern torture methods were brought back to light.
The only thing lacking was Bram.
The only thing missing was Bram.
A spy craze ran through Australia. Five hundred Brams were found, and all of them were in imminent danger of death before they were able to prove an alias.
A spy frenzy swept across Australia. Five hundred Brams were discovered, and all of them were at serious risk of dying before they could show an alias.
[247] And, oddly enough, it was Tommy and Dodd who found Bram. For Dodd had been brought back east, together with his bride, and given an important command in the Army of Extermination.
[247] And, strangely enough, it was Tommy and Dodd who found Bram. Dodd had been brought back east with his wife and given a significant role in the Army of Extermination.
Dodd had joined Tommy not far from Broken Hill, where a swarm of a hundred thousand beetles had been found in a little known valley. The monsters had begun to grow new shells, and the news had excited a fresh wave of apprehension. The airplanes had concentrated for an attack upon them, and Tommy and Dodd were riding together, Tommy at the controls, and Dodd observing.
Dodd had joined Tommy not far from Broken Hill, where a swarm of a hundred thousand beetles had been discovered in a little-known valley. The bugs had started to grow new shells, and the news had sparked a fresh wave of concern. The airplanes were preparing to attack them, and Tommy and Dodd were riding together, with Tommy at the controls and Dodd observing.
Dodd called through the tube to Tommy, and indicated a mass that was moving through the scrub—some fifty thousand beetles, executing short hops and evidently regaining some vitality. Tommy nodded.
Dodd called through the tube to Tommy and pointed at a swarm moving through the underbrush—about fifty thousand beetles, making short jumps and clearly becoming more lively. Tommy nodded.
He signalled, and the fleet of planes circled around and began to drop their incendiary bombs. Within a few minutes the beetles were ringed with a wall of fire. Presently the whole terrain was a blazing furnace.
He signaled, and the fleet of planes circled around and started dropping their incendiary bombs. Within a few minutes, the beetles were surrounded by a wall of fire. Soon, the entire area was a raging inferno.
Hours later, when the fires had died away, Tommy and Dodd went down to look at the destruction that had been wrought. The scene was horrible. Great masses of charred flesh and shell were piled up everywhere.
Hours later, when the fires had gone out, Tommy and Dodd went down to see the devastation that had been caused. The scene was terrible. Huge piles of burnt flesh and debris were everywhere.
"I guess that's been a pretty thorough job," said Tommy. "Let's get back, Jim."
"I think that’s been a pretty complete job," said Tommy. "Let’s head back, Jim."
"What's that?" cried Dodd, pointing. Then, "My God, Tommy, it's one of our men!"
"What's that?" Dodd shouted, pointing. Then he exclaimed, "Oh my God, Tommy, it's one of our guys!"
It was a man, but it was not one of their men, that creeping, maimed, half-cinder and half-human thing that was trying to crawl into the hollow of a rock. It was Bram, and recognition was mutual.
It was a man, but he wasn't one of their guys, that crawling, injured, half-charred and half-human thing that was trying to get into the hollow of a rock. It was Bram, and they both recognized each other.
Bram dropping, moaning; he was only the shell of a man, and it was incredible how he had managed to survive that ordeal of fire. The remainder of his life, which only his indomitable will had held in that shattered body, was evidently a matter of minutes, but he looked up at Dodd and laughed.
Bram was collapsing and groaning; he was just a shell of a man, and it was amazing how he had managed to survive that fiery ordeal. The rest of his life, which only his unbreakable will had kept going in that broken body, was clearly just a matter of minutes, but he looked up at Dodd and laughed.
"So—you're—here, damn you!" he snarled. "And—you think—you've won. I've—another card—another invasion of the world—beside which this is child's play. It's an invasion—"
"So—you're—here, damn you!" he snarled. "And—you think—you've won. I've—another card—another invasion of the world—compared to which this is child's play. It's an invasion—"
Bram was going, but he pulled himself together with a supreme effort.
Bram was leaving, but he gathered himself with a tremendous effort.
"Invasion by—new species of—monotremes," he croaked. "Deep down in—earth. Was saving to—prove you the liar you are. Monotremes—egg-laying platypus big as an elephant—existent long before pleistocene epoch—make you recant, you lying fool!"
"Invasion by new species of monotremes," he croaked. "Deep down in the earth. I was saving this to prove you’re the liar you are. Monotremes—egg-laying platypus as big as an elephant—existed long before the Pleistocene epoch—will make you take back your words, you lying fool!"
Bram died, an outburst of bitter laughter on his lips. Dodd stood silent for a while; then reverently he removed his hat.
Bram died, a burst of bitter laughter on his lips. Dodd stood quietly for a moment; then he respectfully took off his hat.
"He was a madman and a devil, but he had the potentialities of a god, Tommy," he said.
"He was crazy and evil, but he had the potential of a god, Tommy," he said.
SUCH WELL-KNOW WRITERS AS
Murray Leinster, Ray Cummings,
Victor Rousseau, R. F. Starzl, A. T. Locke,
Capt. S. P. Meek and Arthur J. Burks
Write for
ASTOUNDING STORIES
SUCH WELL-KNOWN WRITERS AS
Murray Leinster, Ray Cummings,
Victor Rousseau, R. F. Starzl, A. T. Locke,
Capt. S. P. Meek and Arthur J. Burks
Write for
Amazing Stories
Mad Music

In an inner room they found a diabolical machine.
In a back room, they discovered a wicked machine.
To the accompaniment of a crashing roar, not unlike rumbling thunder, the proud Colossus Building, which a few minutes before had reared its sixty stories of artistic architecture towards the blue dome of the sky, crashed in a rugged, dusty heap of stone, brick, cement and mortar. The steel framework, like the skeleton of some prehistoric monster, still reared to dizzy heights but in a bent and twisted shape of grotesque outline.
To the sound of a loud crash, similar to booming thunder, the impressive Colossus Building, which just moments earlier had proudly stood its sixty stories of artistic design against the blue sky, crumbled into a rough, dusty pile of stone, brick, cement, and mortar. The steel framework, resembling the skeleton of some ancient creature, still towered to great heights but in a bent and twisted form with a strange outline.
No one knew how many lives were snuffed out in the avalanche.
No one knew how many lives were lost in the avalanche.
As the collapse occurred in the[249] early dawn it was not believed the death list would be large. It was admitted, however, that autos, cabs and surface cars may have been caught under the falling rock. One train was known to have been wrecked in the subway due to a cave-in from the surface under the ragged mountain of debris.
As the collapse happened in the[249] early morning, people thought the death toll wouldn’t be high. However, it was acknowledged that cars, taxis, and streetcars might have been trapped under the falling rock. One train was confirmed to have been derailed in the subway because of a cave-in from the surface under the messy pile of debris.
The litter fairly filled a part of Times Square, the most congested cross-roads on God's footstool. Straggling brick and rock had rolled across the street to the west and had crashed into windows and doors of innocent small tradesmen's shops.
The litter almost filled a section of Times Square, the busiest intersection on the planet. Scattered bricks and stones had rolled across the street to the west, smashing into the windows and doors of unsuspecting small business owners' shops.
A few minutes after the crash a mad crowd of people had piled from subway exits as far away as Penn Station and Columbus Circle and from cross streets. These milled about, gesticulating and shouting hysterically. All neighboring police stations were hard put to handle the growing mob.
A few minutes after the crash, a chaotic crowd of people poured out from subway exits as far away as Penn Station and Columbus Circle and from side streets. They were milling around, waving their arms and shouting in a panic. All the nearby police stations struggled to manage the increasing mob.
Hundreds of dead and maimed were being carried to the surface from the wrecked train in the subway. Trucks and cabs joined the ambulance crews in the work of transporting these to morgues and hospitals. As the morning grew older and the news of the disaster spread, more milling thousands tried to crowd into the square. Many were craning necks hopelessly on the outskirts of the throng, blocks away, trying vainly to get a view of what lay beyond.
Hundreds of dead and injured people were being brought to the surface from the wrecked train in the subway. Trucks and cabs joined the ambulance teams in transporting these individuals to morgues and hospitals. As the morning went on and news of the disaster spread, more and more people tried to crowd into the square. Many were straining their necks hopelessly at the edges of the crowd, blocks away, trying unsuccessfully to see what was happening beyond.
The fire department and finally several companies of militia joined the police in handling the crowd. Newsies, never asleep, yowled their "Wuxtras" and made much small money.
The fire department and finally several groups of militia joined the police in managing the crowd. The newsboys, always alert, shouted their "Wuxtras" and made some pocket change.
The newspapers devoted solid pages in attempting to describe what had happened. Nervously, efficient reporters had written and written, using all their best adjectives and inventing new ones in attempts to picture the crash and the hysterics which followed.
The newspapers dedicated extensive pages to trying to explain what had occurred. Anxious, effective reporters had written and written, using all their best adjectives and even coming up with new ones in their efforts to depict the crash and the chaos that followed.
When the excitement was at its height a middle-aged man, bleeding at the head, clothes torn and dusty, staggered into the West 47th street police station. He found a lone sergeant at the desk.
When the excitement was at its peak, a middle-aged man, bleeding from his head, with torn and dusty clothes, stumbled into the police station on West 47th Street. He found a single sergeant at the front desk.
The police sergeant jumped to his feet as the bedraggled man entered and stumbled to a bench.
The police sergeant sprang up as the disheveled man walked in and collapsed onto a bench.
"I'm Pat Brennan, street floor watchman of the Colossus," he said. "I ran for it. I got caught in the edge of the wreck and a brick clipped me. I musta been out for some time. When I came around I looked back just once at the wreck and then I beat it over here. Phone my boss."
"I'm Pat Brennan, the watchman on the street level of the Colossus," he said. "I ran for it. I got snagged on the edge of the wreck and a brick hit me. I must have been out for a while. When I came to, I glanced back at the wreck just once and then I took off over here. Call my boss."
"I'll let you phone your boss," said the sergeant, "but first tell me just what happened."
"I'll let you call your boss," said the sergeant, "but first, tell me what happened."
"Earthquake, I guess. I saw the floor heaving in waves. Glass was crashing and falling into the street. All windows in the arcade buckled, either in or out. I ran into the street and looked up. God, what a sight! The building from sidewalk to towers was rocking and waving and twisting and buckling and I saw it was bound to crumple, so I lit out and ran. I heard a roar like all Hell broke loose and then something nicked me and my light went out."
"An earthquake, I suppose. I saw the floor moving in waves. Glass was shattering and falling into the street. All the windows in the arcade were bending, either in or out. I ran into the street and looked up. Wow, what a sight! The building from the sidewalk to the towers was swaying and twisting and buckling, and I knew it was going to collapse, so I took off and ran. I heard a roar like all hell had broken loose, and then something grazed me, and my light went out."
"How many got caught in the building?"
"How many got trapped in the building?"
"Nobody got out but me, I guess. There weren't many tenants. The building is all rented, but not everybody had moved in yet and those as had didn't spend their nights there. There was a watchman for every five stories. An engineer and his crew. Three elevator operators had come in. There was no names of tenants in or out on my book after 4 A.M. The crash musta come about 6. That's all."
"Nobody got out except me, I guess. There weren't many tenants. The building was fully rented, but not everyone had moved in yet, and those who had weren't spending their nights there. There was a watchman for every five floors. An engineer and his crew. Three elevator operators had come in. There were no names of tenants coming in or out in my book after 4 A.M. The crash must've happened around 6. That's all."
Throughout the country the news of the crash was received with great interest and wonderment, but in one small circle it caused absolute consternation. That was in the offices of the Muller Construction Company, the builders of the Colossus. Jason V. Linane, chief engineer of the company, was in conference with its president, James J. Muller.
Across the country, the news of the crash was met with a mix of fascination and disbelief, but in a small group, it sparked sheer panic. This was at the offices of the Muller Construction Company, the builders of the Colossus. Jason V. Linane, the company’s chief engineer, was meeting with its president, James J. Muller.
[250] Muller sat with his head in his hands, and his face wore an expression of a man in absolute anguish. Linane was pacing the floor, a wild expression in his eyes, and at times he muttered and mumbled under his breath.
[250] Muller sat with his head in his hands, his face showing the pain of someone who is completely devastated. Linane was walking back and forth across the room, a frantic look in his eyes, and occasionally he whispered and muttered to himself.
In the other offices the entire force from manager to office boys was hushed and awed, for they had seen the expressions on the faces of the heads of the concern when they stalked into the inner office that morning.
In the other offices, everyone from the manager to the office boys was quiet and intimidated because they had seen the looks on the faces of the leaders of the company when they walked into the inner office that morning.
Muller finally looked up, rather hopelessly, at Linane.
Muller finally looked up, feeling pretty hopeless, at Linane.
"Unless we can prove that the crash was due to some circumstance over which we had no control, we are ruined," he said, and there actually were tears in his eyes.
"Unless we can prove that the crash was caused by something beyond our control, we're finished," he said, and there were actually tears in his eyes.
"No doubt about that," agreed Linane, "but I can swear that the Colossus went up according to specifications and that every ounce and splinter of material was of the best. The workmanship was faultless. We have built scores of the biggest blocks in the world and of them all this Colossus was the most perfect. I had prided myself on it. Muller, it was perfection. I simply cannot account for it. I cannot. It should have stood up for thousands of years. The foundation was solid rock. It positively was not an earthquake. No other building in the section was even jarred. No other earthquake was ever localized to one half block of the earth's crust, and we can positively eliminate an earthquake or an explosion as the possible cause. I am sure we are not to blame, but we will have to find the exact cause."
"There's no doubt about that," Linane said. "But I can swear that the Colossus was built exactly to specifications, and every ounce and splinter of material used was top quality. The craftsmanship was flawless. We've built tons of the biggest blocks in the world, and this Colossus was the most perfect of them all. I took pride in that. Muller, it was perfection. I just can't explain it. I really can't. It should have lasted for thousands of years. The foundation was solid rock. It definitely wasn't an earthquake. No other building in the area was even shaken. No earthquake has ever been limited to just half a block of the earth's crust, so we can completely rule out an earthquake or an explosion as the cause. I'm sure we aren't at fault, but we need to find the exact cause."
"If there was some flaw?" questioned Muller, although he knew the answer.
"If there was something wrong?" Muller asked, even though he already knew the answer.
"If there was some flaw, then we're sunk. The newspapers are already clamoring for probes, of us, of the building, of the owners and everybody and everything. We have got to have something damned plausible when we go to bat on this proposition or every dollar we have in the world will have to be paid out."
"If there's any flaw, then we're done for. The newspapers are already demanding investigations into us, the building, the owners, and everyone involved. We need to come up with something really convincing when we present this proposal, or we’ll have to pay out every dollar we have."
"That is not all," said Muller: "not only will we be penniless, but we may have to go to jail and we will never be able to show our faces in reputable business circles again. Who was the last to go over that building?"
"That's not all," said Muller. "Not only will we be broke, but we might end up in jail, and we’ll never be able to show our faces in respectable business circles again. Who was the last person to go over that building?"
"I sent Teddy Jenks. He is a cub and is swell headed and too big for his pants, but I would bank my life on his judgment. He has the judgment of a much older man and I would also bank my life and reputation on his engineering skill and knowledge. He pronounced the building positively O.K.—100 per cent."
"I sent Teddy Jenks. He's a rookie and a bit full of himself, but I would trust my life on his judgment. He has the insight of someone much older, and I would also put my life and reputation on his engineering skills and knowledge. He said the building is definitely good—100 percent."
"Where is Jenks?"
"Where's Jenks?"
"He will be here as soon as his car can drive down from Tarrytown. He should be here now."
"He'll be here as soon as his car can make it down from Tarrytown. He should be here by now."
As they talked Jenks, the youngest member of the engineering force, entered. He entered like a whirlwind. He threw his hat on the floor and drew out a drawer of a cabinet. He pulled out the plans for the Colossus, big blue prints, some of them yards in extent, and threw them on the floor. Then he dropped to his knees and began poring over them.
As they talked, Jenks, the youngest member of the engineering team, burst in. He came in like a whirlwind. He tossed his hat on the floor and yanked open a drawer of a cabinet. He pulled out the plans for the Colossus, large blueprints, some of them several yards long, and threw them on the floor. Then he dropped to his knees and started studying them intensely.
"This is a hell of a time for you to begin getting around," exploded Muller. "What were you doing, cabareting all night?"
"This is a terrible time for you to start getting out and about," shouted Muller. "What were you doing, partying all night?"
"It sure is terrible—awful," said Jenks, half to himself.
"It really is terrible—awful," Jenks said, mostly to himself.
"Answer me," thundered Muller.
"Answer me," shouted Muller.
"Oh yes," said Jenks, looking up. He saw the look of anguish on his boss's face and forgot his own excitement in sympathy. He jumped to his feet, placed his arm about the shoulders of the older man and led him to a chair. Linane only scowled at the young man.
"Oh yeah," said Jenks, looking up. He noticed the pain on his boss's face and set aside his own excitement out of sympathy. He jumped to his feet, put his arm around the older man's shoulders, and guided him to a chair. Linane just frowned at the young man.
"I was delayed because I stopped by to see the wreck. My God, Mr. Muller, it is awful." Jenks drew his hand across his eye as if to erase the scene of the wrecked building. Then patting the older man affectionately on the back he said:
"I was held up because I stopped to check out the wreck. Oh my God, Mr. Muller, it’s terrible." Jenks rubbed his hand across his eyes as if trying to wipe away the image of the destroyed building. Then, giving the older man a friendly pat on the back, he said:
"Buck up. I'm on the job, as usual. I'll find out about it. It could not have been our fault. Why man, that build[251]ing was as strong as Gibraltar itself!"
"Buck up. I'm on it, as always. I'll look into it. It couldn't have been our fault. Honestly, that building was as solid as Gibraltar itself!"
"You were the last to inspect it," accused Muller, with a break in his voice.
"You were the last one to check it," Muller accused, his voice trembling.
"Nobody knows that better than I, and I can swear by all that's square and honest that it was no fault of the material or the construction. It must have been—"
"Nobody knows that better than I do, and I can swear on everything that’s true and fair that it wasn’t the fault of the materials or the construction. It must have been—"
"Must have been what?"
"Must have been what?"
"I'll be damned if I know."
"I have no idea."
"That's like him," said Linane, who, while really kindly intentioned, had always rather enjoyed prodding the young engineer.
"That's so typical of him," said Linane, who, although genuinely well-meaning, had always found a bit of pleasure in teasing the young engineer.
"Like me, like the devil," shouted Jenks, glaring at Linane. "I suppose you know all about it, you're so blamed wise."
"Like me, like the devil," shouted Jenks, glaring at Linane. "I guess you know everything, you're so damn smart."
"No, I don't know," admitted Linane. "But I do know that you don't like me to tell you anything. Nevertheless, I am going to tell you that you had better get busy and find out what caused it, or—"
"No, I don't know," Linane admitted. "But I do know that you don’t want me to share anything with you. Still, I’m going to tell you that you'd better get moving and find out what caused it, or—"
"That's just what I'm doing," said Jenks, and he dived for his plans on the floor.
"That's exactly what I'm doing," said Jenks, and he dove for his plans on the floor.
Newspaper reporters, many of them, were fighting outside to get in. Muller looked at Linane when a stenographer had announced the reporters for the tenth time.
Newspaper reporters, a lot of them, were pushing their way outside to get in. Muller glanced at Linane when a stenographer announced the reporters for the tenth time.
"We had better let them in," he said, "it looks bad to crawl for cover."
"We should let them in," he said, "it looks bad to hide."
"What are you going to tell them?" asked Linane.
"What are you going to say to them?" asked Linane.
"God only knows," said Muller.
"Only God knows," said Muller.
"Let me handle them," said Jenks, looking up confidently.
"Let me take care of them," said Jenks, looking up with confidence.
The newspapermen had rushed the office. They came in like a wild wave. Questions flew like feathers at a cock-fight.
The reporters had stormed into the office. They entered like a chaotic wave. Questions shot around like feathers in a cockfight.
Muller held up his hand and there was something in his grief-stricken eyes that held the gentlemen of the press in silence. They had time to look around. They saw the handsome, dark-haired, brown-eyed Jenks poring over the plans. Dust from the carpet smudged his knees, and he had rubbed some of it over a sweating forehead, but he still looked the picture of self-confident efficiency.
Muller raised his hand, and there was something in his grief-stricken eyes that kept the reporters silent. They had a moment to look around. They noticed the handsome, dark-haired, brown-eyed Jenks studying the plans. Dust from the carpet stained his knees, and he had wiped some of it across his sweaty forehead, but he still looked like a model of self-assured efficiency.
"Gentlemen," said Muller slowly, "I can answer all your questions at once. Our firm is one of the oldest and staunchest in the trade. Our buildings stand as monuments to our integrity—"
"Gentlemen," Muller said slowly, "I can answer all your questions at once. Our firm is one of the oldest and most reliable in the industry. Our buildings stand as monuments to our integrity—"
"All but one," said a young Irishman.
"All except one," said a young Irishman.
"You are right. All but one," confessed Muller. "But that one, believe me, has been visited by an act of God. Some form of earthquake or some unlooked for, uncontrolled, almost unbelievable catastrophe has happened. The Muller company stands back of its work to its last dollar. Gentlemen, you know as much as we do. Mr. Jenks there, whose reputation as an engineer is quite sturdy, I assure you, was the last to inspect the building. He passed upon it when it was finished. He is at your service."
"You’re right. Every single one except for one," admitted Muller. "But that one, trust me, has been affected by an act of God. Some kind of earthquake or some unexpected, out-of-control, almost unbelievable disaster has occurred. The Muller company backs up its work with every last dollar. Gentlemen, you know as much as we do. Mr. Jenks over there, whose reputation as an engineer is quite solid, I assure you, was the last person to inspect the building. He approved it when it was finished. He’s here for you."
Jenks arose, brushed some dust from his knees.
Jenks got up and brushed some dust off his knees.
"You look like you'd been praying," bandied the Irishman.
"You look like you've been praying," joked the Irishman.
"Maybe I have. Now let me talk. Don't broadside me with questions. I know what you want to know. Let me talk."
"Maybe I have. Now let me speak. Don't hit me with questions all at once. I know what you're curious about. Just let me talk."
The newspapermen were silent.
The journalists were silent.
"There has been talk of probing this disaster, naturally," began Jenks. "You all know, gentlemen, that we will aid any inquiry to our utmost. You want to know what we have to say about it—who is responsible. In a reasonable time I will have a statement to make that will be startling in the extreme. I am not sure of my ground now."
"There’s been discussion about looking into this disaster, of course," Jenks began. "You all know, gentlemen, that we will support any investigation to the best of our ability. You want to hear our thoughts on it—who's to blame. In a reasonable amount of time, I’ll have a statement to make that will be truly shocking. I’m not entirely confident about my position right now."
"How about the ground under the Colossus?" said the Irishman.
"How about the ground under the Colossus?" said the Irishman.
"Don't let's kid each other," pleaded Jenks. "Look at Mr. Muller: it is as if he had lost his whole family. We are good people. I am doing all I can. Mr. Linane, who had charge of the construction, is doing all he can. We believe we are blameless. If it is proven otherwise we will acknowledge our fault, assume financial responsibility, and take our medicine. Believe me,[252] that building was perfection plus, like all our buildings. That covers the entire situation."
"Let's not fool ourselves," Jenks pleaded. "Look at Mr. Muller: it feels like he’s lost his entire family. We're good people. I'm doing everything I can. Mr. Linane, who oversaw the construction, is doing everything he can. We believe we are not at fault. If it turns out otherwise, we will accept our mistake, take financial responsibility, and face the consequences. Trust me,[252] that building was nothing short of perfect, just like all our buildings. That explains the whole situation."
Hundreds of questions were parried and answered by the three engineers, and the reporters left convinced that if the Muller Construction Company was responsible, it was not through any fault of its own.
Hundreds of questions were deflected and answered by the three engineers, and the reporters left feeling assured that if the Muller Construction Company was to blame, it wasn't due to any fault of their own.
The fact that Jenks and Linane were not strong for each other, except to recognize each other's ability as engineers, was due to an incident of the past. This incident had caused a ripple of mirth in engineering circles when it happened, and the laugh was on the older man, Linane.
The fact that Jenks and Linane weren't fond of each other, aside from acknowledging each other's skills as engineers, was a result of something that happened in the past. This incident had sparked a wave of laughter in engineering circles at the time, and the joke was on the older man, Linane.
It was when radio was new. Linane, a structural engineer, had paid little attention to radio. Jenks was the kind of an engineer who dabbled in all sciences. He knew his radio.
It was when radio was new. Linane, a structural engineer, had paid little attention to radio. Jenks was the kind of engineer who explored all areas of science. He knew his radio.
When Jenks first came to work with a technical sheepskin and a few tons of brass, Linane accorded him only passing notice. Jenks craved the plaudits of the older man and his palship. Linane treated him as a son, but did not warm to his social advances.
When Jenks first started working with a technical degree and a few tons of brass, Linane barely noticed him. Jenks wanted the older man's approval and friendship. Linane treated him like a son, but didn't respond to his attempts to befriend him.
"I'm as good an engineer as he is," mused Jenks, "and if he is going to high-hat me, I'll just put a swift one over on him and compel his notice."
"I'm just as good an engineer as he is," Jenks thought, "and if he's going to look down on me, I'll just show him what I've got and make sure he pays attention."
The next day Jenks approached Linane in conference and said:
The next day, Jenks talked to Linane during a meeting and said:
"I've got a curious bet on, Mr. Linane. I am betting sound can travel a mile quicker than it travels a quarter of a mile."
"I've made an interesting bet, Mr. Linane. I'm betting that sound can travel a mile faster than it can travel a quarter mile."
"What?" said Linane.
"What?" Linane asked.
"I'm betting fifty that sound can travel a mile quicker than it can travel a quarter of a mile."
"I'm betting fifty bucks that sound can travel a mile faster than it can travel a quarter of a mile."
"Oh no—it can't," insisted Linane.
"Oh no—it can't be," insisted Linane.
"Oh yes—it can!" decided Jenks.
"Oh yes—it can!" said Jenks.
"I'll take some of that fool money myself," said Linane.
"I'll take some of that stupid money myself," said Linane.
"How much?" asked Jenks.
"How much?" asked Jenks.
"As much as you want."
"As much as you like."
"All right—five hundred dollars."
"Okay—five hundred dollars."
"How you going to prove your contention?"
"How are you going to prove your point?"
"By stop watches, and your men can hold the watches. We'll bet that a pistol shot can be heard two miles away quicker than it can be heard a quarter of a mile away."
"With stopwatches, your guys can hold the watches. We bet that a gunshot can be heard two miles away faster than it can be heard a quarter of a mile away."
"Sound travels about a fifth of a mile a second. The rate varies slightly according to temperature," explained Linane. "At the freezing point the rate is 1,090 feet per second and increases a little over one foot for every degree Fahrenheit."
"Sound travels about a fifth of a mile per second. The speed changes a bit depending on the temperature," Linane explained. "At freezing, the speed is 1,090 feet per second and goes up a little over one foot for every degree Fahrenheit."
"Hot or cold," breezed Jenks, "I am betting you five hundred dollars that sound can travel two miles quicker than a quarter-mile."
"Hot or cold," Jenks said casually, "I bet you five hundred dollars that sound can travel two miles faster than a quarter-mile."
"You're on, you damned idiot!" shouted the completely exasperated Linane.
"You're on, you stupid idiot!" shouted the totally frustrated Linane.
Jenks let Linane's friends hold the watches and his friend held the money. Jenks was to fire the shot.
Jenks let Linane's friends hold the watches while his friend held the money. Jenks was set to pull the trigger.
Jenks fired the shot in front of a microphone on a football field. One of Linane's friends picked the sound up instantaneously on a three-tube radio set two miles away. The other watch holder was standing in the open a quarter of a mile away and his watch showed a second and a fraction.
Jenks fired the shot in front of a microphone on a football field. One of Linane's friends picked up the sound instantly on a three-tube radio two miles away. The other watch holder was standing in the open a quarter of a mile away, and his watch showed a second and a fraction.
All hands agreed that Jenks had won the bet fairly. Linane never exactly liked Jenks after that.
All parties agreed that Jenks had won the bet honestly. Linane never really liked Jenks after that.
Then Jenks rather aggravated matters by a habit. Whenever Linane would make a very positive statement Jenks would look owl-eyed and say: "Mr. Linane, I'll have to sound you out about that." The heavy accent on the word "sound" nettled Linane somewhat.
Then Jenks made things worse with a habit. Whenever Linane would make a very firm statement, Jenks would look wide-eyed and say, "Mr. Linane, I’ll need to sound you out about that." The strong emphasis on the word "sound" annoyed Linane a bit.
Linane never completely forgave Jenks for putting over this "fast one." Socially they were always more or less at loggerheads, but neither let this feeling interfere with their work. They worked together faithfully enough and each recognized the ability of the other.
Linane never fully forgave Jenks for pulling off this "fast one." They were often at odds socially, but neither let that affect their work. They collaborated effectively enough, and each acknowledged the other's skill.
And so it was that Linane and Jenks, their heads together, worked all night in an attempt to find some cause that[253] would tie responsibility for the disaster on mother nature.
And so it happened that Linane and Jenks, their heads together, worked all night trying to find some reason that[253] would hold Mother Nature responsible for the disaster.
They failed to find it and, sleepy-eyed, they were forced to admit failure, so far.
They couldn't find it, and with heavy eyes, they had to accept their defeat, at least for now.
The newspapers, to whom Muller had said that he would not shirk any responsibility, began a hue and cry for the arrest of all parties in any way concerned with the direction of the building of the Colossus.
The newspapers, to whom Muller had said that he wouldn’t avoid any responsibility, started a loud outcry for the arrest of everyone involved in overseeing the construction of the Colossus.
When the death list from the crash and subway wreck reached 97, the press waxed nasty and demanded the arrest of Muller, Linane and Jenks in no uncertain tones.
When the death toll from the crash and subway wreck hit 97, the media got pretty harsh and called for the arrest of Muller, Linane, and Jenks in no uncertain terms.
Half dead from lack of sleep, the three men were taken by the police to the district attorney's offices and, after a strenuous grilling, were formally placed under arrest on charges of criminal negligence. They put up a $50,000 bond in each case and were permitted to go and seek further to find the cause of what the newspapers now began calling the "Colossal Failure."
Half dead from lack of sleep, the three men were taken by the police to the district attorney's office and, after a tough questioning, were formally arrested on charges of criminal negligence. They posted a $50,000 bond each and were allowed to leave to continue their search for the cause of what the newspapers began calling the "Colossal Failure."
Several days were spent by Linane and Jenks in examining the wreckage which was being removed from Times Square, truckload after truckload, to a point outside the city. Here it was again sorted and examined and piled for future disposal.
Several days were spent by Linane and Jenks examining the wreckage being hauled away from Times Square, truckload after truckload, to a location outside the city. There, it was sorted and inspected again and stacked for future disposal.
So far as could be found every brick, stone and ounce of material used in the building was perfect. Attorneys, however, assured Linane, Jenks and Muller that they would have to find the real cause of the disaster if they were to escape possible long prison sentences.
So far as could be determined, every brick, stone, and ounce of material used in the building was flawless. Lawyers, however, informed Linane, Jenks, and Muller that they needed to identify the actual cause of the disaster if they wanted to avoid potential long prison sentences.
Night after night Jenks courted sleep, but it would not come. He began to grow wan and haggard.
Night after night, Jenks tried to fall asleep, but it just wouldn’t happen. He started to look pale and worn out.
Jenks took to walking the streets at night, mile after mile, thinking, always thinking, and searching his mind for a solution of the mystery.
Jenks began walking the streets at night, mile after mile, lost in thought, always thinking, and trying to find a solution to the mystery.
It was evening. He had walked past the scene of the Colossus crash several times. He found himself on a side street. He looked up and saw in electric lights:
It was evening. He had walked past the site of the Colossus crash several times. He found himself on a side street. He looked up and saw in electric lights:
TOWN HALL
Munsterbergen, the Mad Musician
Concert Here To-night.
TOWN HALL
Munsterbergen, the Crazy Musician
Concert Here Tonight.
He took five dollars from his pocket and bought a ticket. He entered with the crowd and was ushered to a seat. He looked neither to the right or left. His eyes were sunken, his face lined with worry.
He pulled five dollars from his pocket and bought a ticket. He walked in with the crowd and was shown to a seat. He didn’t look to the right or left. His eyes were hollow, and his face was etched with worry.
Something within Jenks caused him to turn slightly. He was curiously aware of a beautiful girl who sat beside him. She had a mass of golden hair which seemed to defy control. It was wild, positively tempestuous. Her eyes were deep blue and her skin as white as fleecy clouds in spring. He was dimly conscious that those glorious eyes were troubled.
Something in Jenks made him turn slightly. He noticed a beautiful girl sitting next to him. She had a mane of golden hair that seemed impossible to tame. It was wild, almost chaotic. Her eyes were a deep blue, and her skin was as pale as fluffy clouds in spring. He was vaguely aware that those stunning eyes were troubled.
She glanced at him. She was aware that he was suffering. A great surge of sympathy welled in her heart. She could not explain the feeling.
She looked at him. She knew that he was hurting. A powerful wave of sympathy filled her heart. She couldn't explain the emotion.
A great red plush curtain parted in the center and drew in graceful folds to the edges of the proscenium. A small stage was revealed.
A big red plush curtain opened in the middle and gracefully folded back to the sides of the proscenium. A small stage was unveiled.
A tousle-headed man with glaring, beady black eyes, dressed in black evening clothes stepped forward and bowed. Under his arm was a violin. He brought the violin forward. His nose, like the beak of some great bird, bobbed up and down in acknowledgment of the plaudits which greeted him. His long nervous fingers began to caress the instrument and his lips began to move.
A disheveled man with bright, watchful black eyes, dressed in black formal wear, stepped forward and bowed. He held a violin under his arm. He brought the violin out in front of him. His nose, resembling the beak of a large bird, bobbed up and down in acknowledgment of the applause he received. His long, slender fingers started to stroke the instrument, and his lips began to move.
Jenks was aware that he was saying something, but was not at all interested. What he said was this:
Jenks knew he was saying something, but he didn't care at all. What he said was this:
"Maybe, yes, I couldn't talk so good English, but you could understood it, yes? Und now I tell you dot I never play the compositions of any man. I axtemporize exgloosively. I chust blay und blay, und maybe you should listen, yes? If I bleeze you I am chust happy."
"Maybe, sure, I can't speak English very well, but you could understand it, right? And now I’m telling you that I never play anyone's compositions. I improvise exclusively. I just play and play, and maybe you should listen, okay? If I please you, I’m just happy."
Jenks' attention was drawn to him. He noted his wild appearance.
Jenks noticed him. He observed his unruly look.
"He sure looks mad enough," mused Jenks.
"He definitely looks really angry," Jenks thought.
The violinist flipped the fiddle up under his chin. He drew the bow over the strings and began a gentle melody that reminded one of rain drops falling on calm waters.
The violinist lifted the fiddle to his chin. He moved the bow across the strings and started a soothing melody that brought to mind raindrops falling on still water.
Jenks forgot his troubles. He forgot everything. He slumped in his seat and his eyes closed. The rain continued falling from the strings of the violin.
Jenks forgot his problems. He forgot everything. He slumped in his seat and closed his eyes. The rain kept falling from the strings of the violin.
Suddenly the melody changed to a glad little lilting measure, as sweet as love itself. The sun was coming out again and the birds began to sing. There was the trill of a canary with the sun on its cage. There was the song of the thrush, the mocking-bird and the meadow lark. These blended finally into a melodious burst of chirping melody which seemed a chorus of the wild birds of the forest and glen. Then the lilting love measure again. It tore at the heart strings, and brought tears to one's eyes.
Suddenly, the melody shifted to a cheerful little tune, as sweet as love itself. The sun was coming out again, and the birds started singing. There was the trill of a canary with sunlight on its cage. There was the song of the thrush, the mockingbird, and the meadowlark. These eventually blended into a harmonious burst of chirping that felt like a chorus of wild birds from the forest and glen. Then the cheerful love tune returned. It tugged at the heartstrings and brought tears to one's eyes.
Unconsciously the girl next to Jenks leaned towards him. Involuntarily he leaned to meet her. Their shoulders touched. The cloud of her golden hair came to rest against his dark locks. Their hands found each other with gentle pressure. Both were lost to the world.
Unknowingly, the girl next to Jenks leaned in closer to him. He instinctively leaned to meet her. Their shoulders brushed against each other. The wave of her
Abruptly the music changed. There was a succession of broken treble notes that sounded like the crackling of flames. Moans deep and melancholy followed. These grew more strident and prolonged, giving place to abject howls, suggesting the lamentations of the damned.
Suddenly, the music shifted. A series of sharp treble notes played, resembling the sound of crackling flames. Deep, mournful moans came next. These intensified and lengthened, turning into desperate howls that hinted at the cries of the damned.
The hands of the boy and girl gripped tensely. They could not help shuddering.
The boy and girl held on tightly, unable to stop trembling.
The violin began to produce notes of a leering, jeering character, growing more horrible with each measure until they burst in a loud guffaw of maniacal laughter.
The violin started making notes that were mocking and taunting, becoming more terrible with each measure until they erupted in a loud burst of crazy laughter.
The whole performance was as if someone had taken a heaven and plunged it into a hell.
The entire performance felt like someone had ripped a piece of heaven and shoved it into hell.
The musician bowed jerkily, and was gone.
The musician bowed awkwardly and left.
There was no applause, only wild exclamations. Half the house was on its feet. The other half sat as if glued to chairs.
There was no applause, just excited shout-outs. Half the crowd was on their feet. The other half remained seated as if they were stuck to their chairs.
The boy and the girl were standing, their hands still gripping tensely.
The boy and the girl were standing, their hands still gripping tightly.
"Come, let's get out of here," said Jenks. The girl took her wrap and Jenks helped her into it. Hand in hand they fled the place.
"Come on, let’s get out of here," said Jenks. The girl grabbed her wrap, and Jenks helped her into it. Hand in hand, they escaped the place.
In the lobby their eyes met, and for the first time they realized they were strangers. Yet deep in their hearts was a feeling that their fates had been sealed.
In the lobby, their eyes connected, and for the first time, they understood they were strangers. Yet deep down, they sensed that their destinies had been decided.
"My goodness!" burst from the girl.
"Oh my goodness!" the girl exclaimed.
"It can't be helped now," said Jenks decisively.
"It can't be helped now," Jenks said firmly.
"What can't be helped?" asked the girl, although she knew in her heart.
"What can you do?" asked the girl, even though she already knew deep down.
"Nothing can be helped," said Jenks. Then he added: "We should know each other by this time. We have been holding hands for an hour."
"There's nothing we can do," said Jenks. Then he added, "We should be familiar with each other by now. We've been holding hands for an hour."
The girl's eyes flared. "You have no right to presume on that situation," she said.
The girl's eyes widened. "You have no right to assume that," she said.
Jenks could have kicked himself. "Forgive me," he said. "It was only that I just wanted so to know you. Won't you let me see you home?"
Jenks could have kicked himself. "I'm sorry," he said. "It's just that I really wanted to get to know you. Can I walk you home?"
"You may," said the girl simply, and she led the way to her own car.
"You can," the girl said casually, and she walked over to her car.
They drove north.
They drove up north.
Their bodies seemed like magnets. They were again shoulder to shoulder, holding hands.
Their bodies felt like magnets. They were once again shoulder to shoulder, holding hands.
"Will you tell me your name?" pleaded Jenks.
"Will you tell me your name?" begged Jenks.
"Surely," replied the girl. "I am Elaine Linane."
"Sure," replied the girl. "I'm Elaine Linane."
"What?" exploded Jenks. "Why, I work with a Linane, an engineer with the Muller Construction Company."
"What?" Jenks exclaimed. "Well, I work with a Linane, an engineer at the Muller Construction Company."
"He is my father," she said.
"He is my dad," she said.
"Why, we are great friends," said the boy. "I am Jenks, his assistant—at least we work together."
"Well, we're really good friends," said the boy. "I'm Jenks, his assistant—at least we collaborate."
"Yes, I have heard of you," said the girl. "It is strange, the way we met. My father admires your work, but I am afraid you are not great friends." The girl had forgotten her troubles.[255] She chuckled. She had heard the way Jenks had "sounded" her father out.
"Yeah, I've heard of you," the girl said. "It's funny how we ended up meeting. My dad thinks your work is amazing, but I guess you two aren't really close." The girl had pushed her worries aside.[255] She laughed. She remembered how Jenks had tried to figure out what her dad thought.
Jenks was speechless. The girl continued:
Jenks was at a loss for words. The girl went on:
"I don't know whether to like you or to hate you. My father is an old dear. You were cruel to him."
"I can't decide if I like you or hate you. My dad is a sweet man. You were really mean to him."
Jenks was abject. "I did not mean to be," he said. "He rather belittled me without realizing it. I had to make my stand. The difference in our years made him take me rather too lightly. I had to compel his notice, if I was to advance."
Jenks felt defeated. "I didn’t mean to be," he said. "He kind of looked down on me without even realizing it. I had to stand up for myself. The age gap between us made him underestimate me. I needed to get his attention if I wanted to move forward."
"Oh!" said the girl.
"Oh!" said the girl.
"I am sorry—so sorry."
"I'm really sorry."
"You might not have been altogether at fault," said the girl. "Father forgets at times that I have grown up. I resent being treated like a child, but he is the soul of goodness and fatherly care."
"You might not be entirely to blame," said the girl. "Dad sometimes forgets that I've grown up. I hate being treated like a kid, but he really is the epitome of kindness and parental concern."
"I know that," said Jenks.
"I know that," Jenks said.
Every engineer knows his mathematics. It was this fact, coupled with what the world calls a "lucky break," that solved the Colossus mystery. Nobody can get around the fact that two and two make four.
Every engineer knows their math. It was this fact, along with what people call a "lucky break," that solved the Colossus mystery. Nobody can deny that two plus two equals four.
Jenks had happened on accomplishment to advance in the engineering profession, and it was well for him that he had reached a crisis. He had never believed in luck or in hunches, so it was good for him to be brought face to face with the fact that sometimes the footsteps of man are guided. It made him begin to look into the engineering of the universe, to think more deeply, and to acknowledge a Higher Power.
Jenks had found success in the engineering field, and it was fortunate for him that he had reached a turning point. He had never believed in luck or intuition, so it was beneficial for him to confront the reality that sometimes a person's path is directed. It prompted him to explore the engineering of the universe, think more profoundly, and recognize a Higher Power.
With Linane he had butted into a stone wall. They were coming to know what real trouble meant. The fact that they were innocent did not make the steel bars of a cage any more attractive. Their troubles began to wrap about them with the clammy intimacy of a shroud. Then came the lucky break.
With Linane, he had hit a dead end. They were starting to understand what real trouble felt like. Being innocent didn't make the steel bars of the cage any less daunting. Their problems started to envelop them with the cold closeness of a shroud. Then came the lucky break.
Next to his troubles, Jenks' favorite topic was the Mad Musician. He tried to learn all he could about this uncanny character at whose concert he had met the girl of his life. He learned two facts that made him perk up and think.
Next to his problems, Jenks' favorite topic was the Mad Musician. He tried to learn everything he could about this strange character at whose concert he had met the girl of his dreams. He discovered two facts that made him sit up and take notice.
One was that the Mad Musician had had offices and a studio in the Colossus and was one of the first to move in. The other was that the Mad Musician took great delight in shattering glassware with notes of or vibrations from a violin. Nearly everyone knows that a glass tumbler can be shattered by the proper note sounded on a violin. The Mad Musician took delight in this trick. Jenks courted his acquaintance, and saw him shatter a row of glasses of different sizes by sounding different notes on his fiddle. The glasses crashed one after another like gelatine balls hit by the bullets of an expert rifleman.
One thing was that the Mad Musician had offices and a studio in the Colossus and was among the first to move in. The other was that the Mad Musician loved shattering glassware using notes or vibrations from a violin. Almost everyone knows that a glass tumbler can be broken by hitting the right note on a violin. The Mad Musician enjoyed this trick. Jenks sought his company and watched as he smashed a row of glasses of various sizes by playing different notes on his fiddle. The glasses shattered one after another like gelatin balls struck by the bullets of a skilled marksman.
Then Jenks, the engineer who knew his mathematics, put two and two together. It made four, of course.
Then Jenks, the engineer who was good with math, figured it out. It added up to four, of course.
"Listen, Linane," he said to his co-worker: "this fiddler is crazier than a flock of cuckoos. If he can crack crockery with violin sound vibrations, is it not possible, by carrying the vibrations to a much higher power, that he could crack a pile of stone, steel, brick and cement, like the Colossus?"
"Listen, Linane," he said to his coworker, "this fiddler is crazier than a bunch of cuckoos. If he can shatter dishes with the sound vibrations from his violin, isn't it possible that by amplifying those vibrations, he could break a pile of stone, steel, brick, and cement, like some sort of giant?"
"Possible, but hardly probable. Still," Linane mused, "when you think about it, and put two and two together.... Let's go after him and see what he is doing now."
"Possible, but not very likely. Still," Linane thought, "when you consider it and connect the dots.... Let's go find him and see what he's up to now."
Both jumped for their coats and hats. As they fared forth, Jenks cinched his argument:
Both rushed for their coats and hats. As they headed out, Jenks tightened his argument:
"If a madman takes delight in breaking glassware with a vibratory wave or vibration, how much more of a thrill would he get by crashing a mountain?"
"If a crazy person enjoys smashing glass with a wave or vibration, how much more excitement would he feel by demolishing a mountain?"
"Wild, but unanswerable," said Linane.
"Wild, but unanswerable," Linane said.
Jenks had been calling on the Mad Musician at his country place. "He had a studio in the Colossus," he reminded Linane. "He must have re-opened somewhere else in town. I wonder where."
Jenks had been visiting the Mad Musician at his country house. "He had a studio in the Colossus," he reminded Linane. "He must have opened up somewhere else in town. I wonder where."
[256] "Musicians are great union men," said Linane. "Phone the union."
[256] "Musicians are solid union members," said Linane. "Call the union."
Teddy Jenks did, but the union gave the last known town address as the Colossus.
Teddy Jenks did, but the union provided the last known town address as the Colossus.
"He would remain in the same district around Times Square," reasoned Jenks. "Let's page out the big buildings and see if he is not preparing to crash another one."
"He would stay in the same area around Times Square," Jenks thought. "Let’s check out the big buildings and see if he’s getting ready to take down another one."
"Fair enough," said Linane, who was too busy with the problem at hand to choose his words.
"Fair enough," said Linane, who was too focused on the issue at hand to carefully pick his words.
Together the engineers started a canvass of the big buildings in the theatrical district. After four or five had been searched without result they entered the 30-story Acme Theater building.
Together, the engineers began a survey of the large buildings in the theater district. After searching four or five without success, they entered the 30-story Acme Theater building.
Here they learned that the Mad Musician had leased a four-room suite just a few days before. This suite was on the fifteenth floor, just half way up in the big structure.
Here they found out that the Mad Musician had rented a four-room suite just a few days earlier. This suite was on the fifteenth floor, halfway up in the big building.
They went to the manager of the building and frankly stated their suspicions. "We want to enter that suite when the tenant is not there," they explained, "and we want him forestalled from entering while we are examining the premises."
They went to the building manager and openly shared their concerns. "We want to get into that suite when the tenant is out," they explained, "and we want to make sure he can't come in while we're checking out the place."
"Hadn't we better notify the police?" asked the building manager, who had broken out in a sweat when he heard the dire disaster which might be in store for the stately Acme building.
"Shouldn't we call the police?" asked the building manager, who had started sweating when he heard about the serious disaster that might be coming for the impressive Acme building.
"Not yet," said Linane. "You see, we are not sure: we have just been putting two and two together."
"Not yet," said Linane. "You see, we’re not sure; we've just been putting the pieces together."
"We'll get the building detective, anyway," insisted the manager.
"We'll get the building inspector, anyway," insisted the manager.
"Let him come along, but do not let him know until we are sure. If we are right we will find a most unusual infernal machine," said Linane.
"Let him come along, but don’t let him know until we’re sure. If we’re right, we’ll find a really unusual hellish machine," said Linane.
The three men entered the suite with a pass-key. The detective was left outside in the hall to halt anyone who might disturb the searchers. It was as Jenks had thought. In an inner room they found a diabolical machine—a single string stretched across two bridges, one of brass and one of wood. A big horsehair bow attached to a shaft operated by a motor was automatically sawing across the string. The note resulting was evidently higher than the range of the human ear, because no audible sound resulted. It was later estimated that the destructive note was several octaves higher than the highest note on a piano.
The three men entered the suite using a passkey. The detective stayed outside in the hall to stop anyone who might interrupt the search. Just as Jenks had suspected, they discovered a sinister machine in an inner room—a single string stretched between two bridges, one made of brass and the other of wood. A large horsehair bow attached to a motor-operated shaft was automatically sawing across the string. The resulting note was clearly higher than the range of human hearing, as no sound was audible. It was later estimated that the destructive note was several octaves above the highest note on a piano.
The entire machine was enclosed in a heavy wire-net cage, securely bolted to the floor. Neither the string or bow could be reached. It was evidently the Mad Musician's idea that the devilish contrivance should not be reached by hands other than his own.
The whole machine was enclosed in a heavy wire cage, firmly bolted to the floor. Neither the string nor the bow could be accessed. It was clear that the Mad Musician intended for this devilish device to only be handled by him.
How long the infernal machine had been operating no one knew, but the visitors were startled when the building suddenly began to sway perceptibly. Jenks jumped forward to stop the machine but could not find a switch.
How long the hellish machine had been running, no one knew, but the visitors were shocked when the building suddenly started to sway noticeably. Jenks rushed forward to stop the machine but couldn't locate a switch.
"See if the machine plugs in anywhere in a wall socket!" he shouted to Linane, who promptly began examining the walls. Jenks shouted to the building manager to phone the police to clear the streets around the big building.
"Check if the machine connects to any wall socket!" he yelled to Linane, who quickly started inspecting the walls. Jenks called out to the building manager to contact the police to clear the streets around the large building.
"Tell the police that the Acme Theater building may crash at any moment," he instructed.
"Tell the police that the Acme Theater building could collapse at any moment," he directed.
The engineers were perfectly cool in face of the great peril, but the building manager lost his head completely and began to run around in circles muttering: "Oh, my God, save me!" and other words of supplication that blended into an incoherent babel.
The engineers stayed calm in the face of the great danger, but the building manager completely lost his cool and started running around in circles mumbling, “Oh my God, save me!” and other pleas that turned into a jumbled mess.
Jenks rushed to the man, trying to still his wild hysteria.
Jenks hurried over to the man, attempting to calm his panic.
The building continued to sway dangerously.
The building kept swaying dangerously.
Jenks looked from a window. An enormous crowd was collecting, watching the big building swinging a foot out of plumb like a giant pendulum. The crowd was growing. Should the building fall the loss of life would be appalling. It was mid-morning. The interior of the building teemed[257] with thousands of workers, for all floors above the third were offices.
Jenks looked out the window. A massive crowd was gathering, watching the big building sway off-kilter like a giant pendulum. The crowd kept getting bigger. If the building were to fall, the loss of life would be tragic. It was mid-morning. The interior of the building was packed[257] with thousands of workers, as all floors above the third were offices.
Teddy Jenks turned suddenly. He heard the watchman in the hall scream in terror. Then he heard a body fall. He rushed to the door to see the Mad Musician standing over the prostrate form of the detective, a devilish grin on his distorted countenance.
Teddy Jenks turned abruptly. He heard the security guard in the hallway scream in fear. Then he heard a body drop. He rushed to the door to see the Mad Musician standing over the fallen detective, a wicked grin on his twisted face.
The madman turned, saw Jenks, and started to run. Jenks took after him. Up the staircase the madman rushed toward the roof. Teddy followed him two floors and then rushed out to take the elevators. The building in its mad swaying had made it impossible for the lifts to be operated. Teddy realized this with a distraught gulp in his throat. He returned to the stairway and took up the pursuit of the madman.
The crazy guy turned, saw Jenks, and started to run. Jenks chased after him. The madman dashed up the stairs toward the roof. Teddy followed him for two floors and then ran to the elevators. The building's wild swaying had made it impossible to use the lifts. Teddy realized this with a desperate gulp in his throat. He went back to the stairway and resumed the chase after the madman.
The corridors were beginning to fill with screaming men and wailing girls. It was a sight never to be forgotten.
The hallways were starting to fill with shouting men and crying girls. It was a scene that would never be forgotten.
Laboriously Jenks climbed story after story without getting sight of the madman. Finally he reached the roof. It was waving like swells on a lake before a breeze. He caught sight of the Mad Musician standing on the street wall, thirty stories from the street, a leer on his devilish visage. He jumped for him.
Laboriously, Jenks climbed floor after floor without spotting the madman. Finally, he reached the roof. It was undulating like waves on a lake before a breeze. He saw the Mad Musician standing on the street wall, thirty stories above the ground, a sneer on his devilish face. He jumped toward him.
The madman grasped him and lifted him up to the top of the wall as a cat might have lifted a mouse. Both men were breathing heavily as a result of their 15-story climb.
The madman grabbed him and hoisted him up to the top of the wall like a cat might lift a mouse. Both men were breathing heavily from their 15-story climb.
The madman tried to throw Teddy Jenks to the street below. Teddy clung to him. The two battled desperately as the building swayed.
The madman tried to throw Teddy Jenks to the street below. Teddy held on tightly to him. The two fought fiercely as the building swayed.
The dense crowd in the street had caught sight of the two men fighting on the narrow coping, and the shout which rent the air reached the ears of Jenks.
The thick crowd in the street spotted the two men fighting on the narrow ledge, and the shout that filled the air reached Jenks's ears.
The mind of the engineer was still working clearly, but a wild fear gripped his heart. His strength seemed to be leaving him. The madman pushed him back, bending his spine with brute strength. Teddy was forced to the narrow ledge that had given the two men footing. The fingers of the madman gripped his throat.
The engineer's mind was still functioning clearly, but he felt a wild fear gripping his heart. His strength seemed to be fading. The madman pushed him back, bending his spine with sheer force. Teddy was forced onto the narrow ledge that had provided footing for both men. The madman's fingers tightened around his throat.
He was dimly conscious that the swaying of the building was slowing down. His reason told him that Linane had found the wall socket and had stopped the sawing of the devil's bow on the engine of hell.
He was vaguely aware that the building's swaying was slowing down. His mind told him that Linane had found the wall socket and had stopped the noisy sawing on the engine of hell.
He saw the madman draw a big knife. With his last remaining strength he reached out and grasped the wrist above the hand which held the weapon. In spite of all he could do he saw the madman inching the knife nearer and nearer his throat.
He saw the lunatic pull out a big knife. With his last bit of strength, he reached out and grabbed the wrist above the hand that held the weapon. No matter how hard he tried, he watched helplessly as the madman moved the knife closer and closer to his throat.
Grim death was peering into the bulging eyes of Teddy Jenks, when his engineering knowledge came to his rescue. He remembered the top stories of the Acme building were constructed with a step of ten feet in from the street line, for every story of construction above the 24th floor.
Grim death was staring into the bulging eyes of Teddy Jenks when his engineering knowledge came to his rescue. He remembered that the top floors of the Acme building were built with a ten-foot step back from the street line for each floor above the 24th floor.
"If we fall," he reasoned, "we can only fall one story." Then he deliberately rolled his own body and the weight of the madman, who held him, over the edge of the coping. At the same time he twisted the madman's wrist so the point of the knife pointed to the madman's body.
"If we fall," he thought, "we can only fall one floor." Then he intentionally rolled his own body and the weight of the crazed man who was holding him over the edge of the ledge. As he did this, he twisted the madman's wrist so the blade of the knife was directed at the madman's body.
There was a dim consciousness of a painful impact. Teddy had fallen underneath, but the force of the two bodies coming together had thrust the knife deep into the entrails of the Mad Musician.
There was a faint awareness of a painful hit. Teddy had fallen underneath, but the force of the two bodies colliding had driven the knife deep into the insides of the Mad Musician.
Clouds which had been collecting in the sky began a splattering downpour. The storm grew in fury and lightning tore the heavens, while thunder boomed and crackled. The rain began falling in sheets.
Clouds that had been gathering in the sky suddenly unleashed a heavy downpour. The storm intensified, lightning flashed across the sky, and thunder rumbled and crackled. The rain started pouring down in sheets.
This served to revive the unconscious Teddy. He painfully withdrew his body from under that of the madman. The falling rain, stained with the blood of the Mad Musician, trickled over the edge of the building.
This helped bring Teddy back to consciousness. He struggled to pull himself out from underneath the madman. The falling rain, mixed with the blood of the Mad Musician, streamed over the edge of the building.
Teddy dragged himself through a window and passed his hand over his forehead, which was aching miserably.[258] He tried to get to his feet and fell back, only to try again. Several times he tried and then, his strength returning, he was able to walk.
Teddy crawled through a window and rubbed his forehead, which was hurting badly.[258] He attempted to stand up but collapsed, only to give it another shot. He tried several times, and then, as his strength came back, he was finally able to walk.
He made his way to the studio where he had left Linane and found him there surrounded by police, reporters and others. The infernal machine had been rendered harmless, but was kept intact as evidence.
He headed to the studio where he had left Linane and found him there surrounded by police, reporters, and others. The dangerous device had been made safe but was kept untouched as evidence.
Catching sight of Teddy, Linane shouted with joy. "I stopped the damned thing," he chuckled, like a pleased schoolboy. Then, observing Teddy's exhausted condition he added:
Catching sight of Teddy, Linane shouted with joy. "I stopped that damn thing," he chuckled, like a pleased schoolboy. Then, noticing Teddy's exhausted state, he added:
"Why, you look like you have been to a funeral!"
"Wow, you look like you just came from a funeral!"
"I have," said Teddy. "You'll find that crazy fiddler dead on the twenty-ninth story. Look out the window of the thirtieth story," he instructed the police, who had started to recover the body. "He stabbed himself. He is either dead or dying."
"I have," said Teddy. "You'll find that crazy fiddler dead on the twenty-ninth floor. Look out the window of the thirtieth floor," he instructed the police, who had started to recover the body. "He stabbed himself. He is either dead or dying."
It proved that he was dead.
It turned out that he was dead.
No engineering firm is responsible for the actions of a madman. So the Muller Construction Company was given a clean bill of health.
No engineering company is accountable for the actions of a lunatic. So, the Muller Construction Company received a clean slate.
Jenks and Elaine Linane were with the girl's father in his study. They were asking for the paternal blessing.
Jenks and Elaine Linane were in the girl’s father's study. They were asking for his blessing.
Linane was pretending to be hard to convince.
Linane was acting like it was tough to persuade her.
"Now, my daughter," he said, "this young man takes $500 of my good money by sounding me out, as he calls it. Then he comes along and tries to take my daughter away from me. It is positively high-handed. It dates back to the football game—"
"Now, my daughter," he said, "this young man takes $500 of my hard-earned money by feeling me out, as he puts it. Then he shows up and tries to take my daughter away from me. It’s really out of line. It goes back to the football game—"
"Daddy, dear, don't be like that!" said Elaine, who was on the arm of his chair with her own arms around him.
"Dad, please don't be like that!" said Elaine, who was on the arm of his chair with her arms wrapped around him.
"I tell you, Elaine, this dates back to the fall of 1927."
"I’m telling you, Elaine, this goes back to the fall of 1927."
"It dates back to the fall of Eve," said Elaine. "When a girl finds her man, no power can keep him from her. If you won't give me to Teddy Jenks, I'll elope with him."
"It goes back to the time of Eve," said Elaine. "When a girl finds her guy, nothing can keep him from her. If you won't let me be with Teddy Jenks, I'll run away with him."
"Well, all right then. Kiss me," said Linane as he turned towards his radio set.
"Okay, fine. Kiss me," said Linane as he turned towards his radio.
"One and one makes one," said Teddy Jenks.
"One plus one equals one," said Teddy Jenks.
Every engineer knows his mathematics.
Every engineer knows their math.
Have you written in to
ASTOUNDING STORIES
Yet, to Tell the Editors
Just What Kind of
Stories You Would Like
Them to Secure for You?
Have you reached out to
ASTOUNDING TALES
Yet, to inform the editors
About the type of
Stories you want
Them to find for you?
The Thief of Time

"That man never entered and stole that money as the picture shows, unless he managed to make himself invisible."
"That man never came in and stole that money as the picture shows, unless he somehow made himself invisible."
Harvey Winston, paying teller of the First National Bank of Chicago, stripped the band from a bundle of twenty dollar bills, counted out seventeen of them and added them to the pile on the counter before him.
Harvey Winston, the paying teller at the First National Bank of Chicago, removed the band from a bundle of twenty-dollar bills, counted out seventeen of them, and added them to the stack on the counter in front of him.
"Twelve hundred and thirty-one tens," he read from the payroll change slip before him. The paymaster of the Cramer Packing Company nodded an assent and Winston turned to the stacked bills in his rear currency rack. He picked up a handful of bundles and turned back to the grill. His gaze swept the counter where, a moment before, he had stacked the twenties, and his jaw dropped.
"Twelve hundred and thirty-one tens," he read from the payroll change slip in front of him. The paymaster of the Cramer Packing Company nodded in agreement, and Winston turned to the stacked bills in his currency rack behind him. He grabbed a handful of bundles and turned back to the grill. His eyes scanned the counter where, just a moment ago, he had stacked the twenties, and his jaw dropped.
"You got those twenties, Mr. Trier?" he asked.
"You got those twenties, Mr. Trier?" he asked.
[260] "Got them? Of course not, how could I?" replied the paymaster. "There they are...."
[260] "Got them? Of course not, how could I?" replied the paymaster. "There they are...."
His voice trailed off into nothingness as he looked at the empty counter.
His voice faded away as he stared at the empty counter.
"I must have dropped them," said Winston as he turned. He glanced back at the rear rack where his main stock of currency was piled. He stood paralyzed for a moment and then reached under the counter and pushed a button.
"I must have dropped them," Winston said as he turned. He looked back at the rear rack where his main stash of cash was stacked. He stood frozen for a moment and then reached under the counter and pressed a button.
The bank resounded instantly to the clangor of gongs and huge steel grills shot into place with a clang, sealing all doors and preventing anyone from entering or leaving the bank. The guards sprang to their stations with drawn weapons and from the inner offices the bank officials came swarming out. The cashier, followed by two men, hurried to the paying teller's cage.
The bank immediately echoed with the loud sound of gongs, and massive steel grills slammed shut with a clang, locking all doors and stopping anyone from entering or leaving. The guards jumped to their posts with their weapons drawn, and bank officials rushed out from the inner offices. The cashier, followed by two men, quickly made his way to the paying teller's cage.
"What is it, Mr. Winston?" he cried.
"What is it, Mr. Winston?" he shouted.
"I've been robbed!" gasped the teller.
"I've been robbed!" the teller gasped.
"Who by? How?" demanded the cashier.
"Who did it? How?" demanded the cashier.
"I—I don't know, sir," stammered the teller. "I was counting out Mr. Trier's payroll, and after I had stacked the twenties I turned to get the tens. When I turned back the twenties were gone."
"I—I have no idea, sir," the teller stammered. "I was counting out Mr. Trier's payroll, and after I stacked the twenties, I turned to grab the tens. When I turned back, the twenties were gone."
"Where had they gone?" asked the cashier.
"Where did they go?" asked the cashier.
"I don't know, sir. Mr. Trier was as surprised as I was, and then I turned back, thinking that I had knocked them off the counter, and I saw at a glance that there was a big hole in my back racks. You can see yourself, sir."
"I don't know, sir. Mr. Trier was just as surprised as I was, and then I turned around, thinking I had knocked them off the counter, and I quickly noticed that there was a big hole in my back racks. You can see for yourself, sir."
The cashier turned to the paymaster.
The cashier turned to the person in charge of payments.
"Is this a practical joke, Mr. Trier?" he demanded sharply.
"Is this some kind of prank, Mr. Trier?" he asked sharply.
"Of course not," replied the paymaster. "Winston's grill was closed. It still is. Granted that I might have reached the twenties he had piled up, how could I have gone through a grill and taken the rest of the missing money without his seeing me? The money disappeared almost instantly. It was there a moment before, for I noticed when Winston took the twenties from his rack that it was full."
"Of course not," said the paymaster. "Winston's grill was closed. It still is. Even if I had somehow accessed the twenties he had stacked up, how could I have gone through a grill and taken the rest of the missing money without him noticing? The money vanished almost immediately. It was there just a moment ago because I saw when Winston took the twenties from his rack that it was full."
"But someone must have taken it," said the bewildered cashier. "Money doesn't walk off of its own accord or vanish into thin air—"
"But someone must have taken it," said the confused cashier. "Money doesn't just walk away on its own or disappear into thin air—"
A bell interrupted his speech.
A bell cut into his speech.
"There are the police," he said with an air of relief. "I'll let them in."
"There are the cops," he said with a sense of relief. "I'll let them in."
The smaller of the two men who had followed the cashier from his office when the alarm had sounded stepped forward and spoke quietly. His voice was low and well pitched yet it carried a note of authority and power that held his auditors' attention while he spoke. The voice harmonized with the man. The most noticeable point about him was the inconspicuousness of his voice and manner, yet there was a glint of steel in his gray eyes that told of enormous force in him.
The smaller of the two men who had followed the cashier from his office when the alarm went off stepped forward and spoke softly. His voice was low and well-tuned, yet it held a hint of authority and strength that captured the attention of those listening. The tone matched his presence perfectly. The most striking thing about him was the unassuming nature of his voice and demeanor, but there was a glint of steel in his gray eyes that revealed immense power within him.
"I don't believe that I would let them in for a few moments, Mr. Rogers," he said. "I think that we are up against something a little different from the usual bank robbery."
"I don’t think I’d let them in for a few moments, Mr. Rogers," he said. "I believe we’re facing something a bit different from the usual bank robbery."
"But, Mr. Carnes," protested the cashier, "we must call in the police in a case like this, and the sooner they take charge the better chance there will be of apprehending the thief."
"But, Mr. Carnes," protested the cashier, "we need to call the police in a situation like this, and the sooner they take control, the better chance we have of catching the thief."
"Suit yourself," replied the little man with a shrug of his shoulders. "I merely offered my advice."
"Do what you want," replied the little man with a shrug. "I just gave my advice."
"Will you take charge, Mr. Carnes?" asked the cashier.
"Will you take charge, Mr. Carnes?" asked the cashier.
"I can't supersede the local authorities in a case like this," replied Carnes. "The secret service is primarily interested in the suppression of counterfeiting and the enforcement of certain federal statutes, but I will be glad to assist the local authorities to the best of my ability, provided they desire my help. My advice to you would be to keep out the patrolmen who are demanding admittance and get in touch with the chief of police. I would ask that his best detective together with an expert finger-print photographer be sent here before anyone else is ad[261]mitted. If the patrolmen are allowed to wipe their hands over Mr. Winston's counter they may destroy valuable evidence."
"I can't override the local authorities in a situation like this," Carnes replied. "The secret service mainly focuses on stopping counterfeiting and enforcing certain federal laws, but I'm happy to assist the local authorities as best as I can, if they want my help. My advice to you is to keep out the patrol officers who are asking for entry and contact the chief of police instead. I would request that his best detective and an expert fingerprint photographer be sent here before anyone else is allowed in. If the patrol officers are permitted to handle Mr. Winston's counter, they might destroy valuable evidence."
"You are right, Mr. Carnes," exclaimed the cashier. "Mr. Jervis, will you tell the police that there is no violence threatening and ask them to wait for a few minutes? I'll telephone the chief of police at once."
"You’re right, Mr. Carnes," the cashier exclaimed. "Mr. Jervis, could you let the police know there’s no threat of violence and ask them to hold on for a few minutes? I’ll call the police chief right away."
As the cashier hurried away to his telephone Carnes turned to his companion who had stood an interested, although silent spectator of the scene. His companion was a marked contrast to the secret service operator. He stood well over six feet in height, and his protruding jaw and shock of unruly black hair combined with his massive shoulders and chest to give him the appearance of a man who labored with his hands—until one looked at them. His hands were in strange contrast to the rest of him. Long, slim, mobile hands they were, with tapering nervous fingers—the hands of a thinker or of a musician. Telltale splotches of acid told of hours spent in a laboratory, a tale that was confirmed by the almost imperceptible stoop of his shoulders.
As the cashier rushed off to grab his phone, Carnes turned to his companion, who had been an interested but silent observer of the scene. His companion was a striking contrast to the secret service agent. He stood well over six feet tall, and his jutting jaw and messy black hair, coupled with his broad shoulders and chest, gave him the look of a man who worked with his hands—until one noticed his hands. His hands were surprisingly different from the rest of him. They were long, slender, and graceful, with delicate fingers—hands of a thinker or a musician. Telltale stains of acid revealed hours spent in a lab, a story further emphasized by the slight stoop of his shoulders.
"Do you agree with my advice, Dr. Bird?" asked Carnes deferentially.
"Do you agree with my advice, Dr. Bird?" Carnes asked respectfully.
The noted scientist, who from his laboratory in the Bureau of Standards had sent forth many new things in the realms of chemistry and physics, and who, incidentally, had been instrumental in solving some of the most baffling mysteries which the secret service had been called upon to face, grunted.
The well-known scientist, who from his lab at the Bureau of Standards had contributed many innovations in chemistry and physics, and who had also played a key role in solving some of the most puzzling challenges the secret service had encountered, grunted.
"It didn't do any harm," he said, "but it is rather a waste of time. The thief wore gloves."
"It didn't hurt anything," he said, "but it is kind of a waste of time. The thief was wearing gloves."
"How in thunder do you know that?" demanded Carnes.
"How on earth do you know that?" Carnes asked.
"It's merely common sense. A man who can do what he did had at least some rudiments of intelligence, and even the feeblest-minded crooks know enough to wear gloves nowadays."
"It's just common sense. A guy who can do what he did had at least some basic smarts, and even the dimmest criminals know enough to wear gloves these days."
Carnes stepped a little closer to the doctor.
Carnes moved a bit closer to the doctor.
"Another reason why I didn't want patrolmen tramping around," he said in an undertone, "is this. If Winston gave the alarm quickly enough, the thief is probably still in the building."
"Another reason I didn't want patrol officers stomping around," he said quietly, "is this. If Winston raised the alarm fast enough, the thief is probably still in the building."
"He's a good many miles away by now," replied Dr. Bird with a shrug of his shoulders.
"He's quite a few miles away by now," replied Dr. Bird with a shrug.
Carnes' eyes opened widely. "Why?—how?—who?" he stammered. "Have you any idea of who did it, or how it was done?"
Meats' eyes went wide. "Why?—how?—who?" he stuttered. "Do you have any idea who did it or how it happened?"
"Possibly I have an idea," replied Dr. Bird with a cryptic smile. "My advice to you, Carnes, is to keep away from the local authorities as much as possible. I want to be present when Winston and Trier are questioned and I may possibly wish to ask a few questions myself. Use your authority that far, but no farther. Don't volunteer any information and especially don't let my name get out. We'll drop the counterfeiting case we were summoned here on for the present and look into this a little on our own hook. I will want your aid, so don't get tied up with the police."
"Maybe I have an idea," Dr. Bird replied with a mysterious smile. "My advice to you, Carnes, is to stay away from the local authorities as much as you can. I want to be there when Winston and Trier are questioned, and I might want to ask a few questions myself. Use your authority up to that point, but not beyond. Don’t share any information, and especially don’t let anyone know my name. We’ll set aside the counterfeiting case that brought us here for now and look into this a bit on our own. I will need your help, so don’t get caught up with the police."
"At that, we don't want the police crossing our trail at every turn," protested Carnes.
"At that, we don’t want the cops following us at every turn," protested Carnes.
"They won't," promised the doctor. "They will never get any evidence on this case, if I am right, and neither will we—for the present. Our stunt is to lie low and wait for the next attempt of this nature and thus accumulate some evidence and some idea of where to look."
"They won't," the doctor promised. "They'll never find any evidence in this case, if I'm correct, and neither will we—for now. Our plan is to stay under the radar and wait for the next attempt like this, so we can gather some evidence and get a sense of where to look."
"Will there be another attempt?" asked Carnes.
"Is there going to be another attempt?" asked Carnes.
"Surely. You don't expect a man who got away with a crime like this to quit operations just because a few flatfeet run around and make a hullabaloo about it, do you? I may be wrong in my assumption, but if I am right, the most important thing is to keep all reference to my name or position out of the press reports."
"Of course. You don't think a guy who pulled off a crime like this would just stop because a few cops are making a scene about it, do you? I could be wrong, but if I'm right, the key thing is to keep my name or title out of the news."
"Detective-Captain Sturtevant will be here in a few minutes with a photographer and some other men," he said. "Is there anything that we can do in the meantime, Mr. Carnes?"
"Detective-Captain Sturtevant will be here in a few minutes with a photographer and some other guys," he said. "Is there anything we can do in the meantime, Mr. Carnes?"
"I would suggest that Mr. Trier and his guard and Mr. Winston go into your office," replied Carnes. "My assistant and I would like to be present during the questioning, if there are no objections."
"I suggest that Mr. Trier, his guard, and Mr. Winston go into your office," Carnes replied. "My assistant and I would like to be there during the questioning, if that's okay."
"I didn't know that you had an assistant with you," answered the cashier.
"I didn't know you had an assistant with you," replied the cashier.
Carnes indicated Dr. Bird.
Carnes pointed out Dr. Bird.
"This gentleman is Mr. Berger, my assistant," he said. "Do you understand?"
"This is Mr. Berger, my assistant," he said. "Do you get it?"
"Certainly. I am sure there will be no objection to your presence, Mr. Carnes," replied the cashier as he led the way to his office.
"Of course. I’m sure no one will mind your presence, Mr. Carnes," the cashier said as he guided him to his office.
A few minutes later Detective-Captain Sturtevant of the Chicago police was announced. He acknowledged the introductions gruffly and got down to business at once.
A few minutes later, Detective-Captain Sturtevant of the Chicago police arrived. He acknowledged the introductions bluntly and immediately got to work.
"What were the circumstances of the robbery?" he asked.
"What were the circumstances of the robbery?" he asked.
Winston told his story, Trier and the guard confirming it.
Winston shared his story, with Trier and the guard backing him up.
"Pretty thin!" snorted the detective when they had finished. He whirled suddenly on Winston.
"Pretty thin!" the detective scoffed when they were done. He suddenly turned to Winston.
"Where did you hide the loot?" he thundered.
"Where did you stash the loot?" he shouted.
"Why—uh—er—what do you mean?" gulped the teller.
"Why—uh—er—what do you mean?" the teller stammered.
"Just what I said," replied the detective. "Where did you hide the loot?"
"Just what I said," replied the detective. "Where did you hide the loot?"
"I didn't hide it anywhere," said the teller. "It was stolen."
"I didn't hide it anywhere," the teller said. "It was stolen."
"You had better think up a better one," sneered Sturtevant. "If you think that you can make me believe that that money was stolen from you in broad daylight with two men in plain sight of you who didn't see it, you might just as well get over it. I know that you have some hiding place where you have slipped the stuff and the quicker you come clean and spill it, the better it will be for you. Where did you hide it?"
"You better come up with a better story," sneered Sturtevant. "If you think you can convince me that that money was stolen from you in broad daylight with two guys right in front of you who didn’t see anything, you might as well forget it. I know you have some hiding spot where you stashed the cash, and the sooner you come clean and let it out, the better it’ll be for you. Where did you hide it?"
"I didn't hide it!" cried the teller, his voice trembling. "Mr. Trier can tell you that I didn't touch it from the time I laid it down until I turned back."
"I didn't hide it!" shouted the teller, his voice shaking. "Mr. Trier can confirm that I didn't touch it from the moment I set it down until I turned back."
"That's right," replied the paymaster. "He turned his back on me for a moment, and when he turned back, it was gone."
"That's right," replied the paymaster. "He turned his back on me for a moment, and when he turned back, it was gone."
"So you're in on it too, are you?" said Sturtevant.
"So you're involved in it too, huh?" said Sturtevant.
"What do you mean?" demanded the paymaster hotly.
"What do you mean?" the paymaster asked angrily.
"Oh nothing, nothing at all," replied the detective. "Of course Winston didn't touch it and it disappeared and you never saw it go, although you were within three feet of it all the time. Did you see anything?" he demanded of the guard.
"Oh, nothing, nothing at all," replied the detective. "Of course Winston didn't touch it, and it disappeared, and you never saw it go, even though you were within three feet of it the whole time. Did you see anything?" he asked the guard.
"Nothing that I am sure of," answered the guard. "I thought that a shadow passed in front of me for an instant, but when I looked again, it was gone."
"Nothing that I’m sure of," the guard replied. "I thought I saw a shadow cross in front of me for a moment, but when I looked again, it was gone."
Dr. Bird sat forward suddenly. "What did this shadow look like?" he asked.
Dr. Bird leaned in suddenly. "What did this shadow look like?" he asked.
"It wasn't exactly a shadow," said the guard. "It was as if a person had passed suddenly before me so quickly that I couldn't see him. I seemed to feel that there was someone there, but I didn't rightly see anything."
"It wasn't really a shadow," said the guard. "It was like someone had rushed past me so fast that I couldn't make them out. I felt like there was someone there, but I didn't actually see anything."
"Did you notice anything of the sort?" demanded the doctor of Trier.
"Did you notice anything like that?" the doctor from Trier asked.
"I don't know," replied Trier thoughtfully. "Now that Williams has mentioned it, I did seem to feel a breath of air or a motion as though something had passed in front of me. I didn't think of it at the time."
"I don't know," Trier replied thoughtfully. "Now that Williams has brought it up, I did feel a breath of air or a movement like something passed right in front of me. I didn't think about it at the time."
"Was this shadow opaque enough to even momentarily obscure your vision?" went on the doctor.
"Was this shadow dark enough to even temporarily block your view?" the doctor continued.
"Not that I am conscious of. It was just a breath of air such as a person might cause by passing very rapidly."
"Not that I’m aware of. It was just a quick breath of air like someone might create by moving past very fast."
"What made you ask Trier if he had[263] the money when you turned around?" asked the doctor of Winston.
"What made you ask Trier if he had[263] the money when you turned around?" the doctor asked Winston.
"Say-y-y," broke in the detective. "Who the devil are you, and what do you mean by breaking into my examination and stopping it?"
"Hey," interrupted the detective. "Who are you, and what do you think you're doing by interrupting my investigation?"
Carnes tossed a leather wallet on the table.
Carnes threw a leather wallet onto the table.
"There are my credentials," he said in his quiet voice. "I am chief of one section of the United States Secret Service as you will see, and this is Mr. Berger, my assistant. We were in the bank, engaged on a counterfeiting case, when the robbery took place. We have had a good deal of experience along these lines and we are merely anxious to aid you."
"There are my credentials," he said in a soft voice. "I’m the head of a section of the United States Secret Service, as you can see, and this is Mr. Berger, my assistant. We were at the bank working on a counterfeiting case when the robbery happened. We have plenty of experience in these matters, and we’re just eager to help you."
Sturtevant examined Carnes' credentials carefully and returned them.
Sturtevant looked over Carnes' credentials thoroughly and handed them back.
"This is a Chicago robbery," he said, "and we have had a little experience in robberies and in apprehending robbers ourselves. I think that we can get along without your help."
"This is a Chicago robbery," he said, "and we’ve got some experience with robberies and catching robbers ourselves. I think we can manage without your help."
"You have had more experience with robberies than with apprehending robbers if the papers tell the truth," said Dr. Bird with a chuckle.
"You've had more experience with robberies than with catching robbers if the news is to be believed," Dr. Bird said with a chuckle.
The detective's face flushed.
The detective's face turned red.
"That will be enough from you, Mr. Sherlock Holmes," he said. "If you open your mouth again, I'll arrest you as a material witness and as a possible accomplice."
"That’s enough from you, Mr. Sherlock Holmes," he said. "If you say anything else, I’ll arrest you as a key witness and a potential accomplice."
"That sounds like Chicago methods," said Carnes quietly. "Now listen to me, Captain. My assistant and I are merely trying to assist you in this case. If you don't desire our assistance we'll proceed along our own lines without interfering, but in the meantime remember that this is a National Bank, and that our questions will be answered. The United States is higher than even the Chicago police force, and I am here under orders to investigate a counterfeiting case. If I desire, I can seal the doors of this bank and allow no one in or out until I have the evidence I desire. Do you understand?"
"That sounds like Chicago tactics," Carnes said quietly. "Now listen, Captain. My assistant and I are just trying to help you with this case. If you don’t want our help, we'll go ahead with our investigation without getting in your way. But remember that this is a National Bank, and our questions will be answered. The United States government is above even the Chicago police, and I'm here under orders to look into a counterfeiting case. If I want, I can seal the doors of this bank and prevent anyone from entering or leaving until I get the evidence I need. Do you understand?"
Sturtevant sprang to his feet with an oath, but the sight of the gold badge which Carnes displayed stopped him.
Sturtevant jumped up with a curse, but the sight of the gold badge that Carnes showed him made him stop.
"Oh well," he said ungraciously. "I suppose that no harm will come of letting Winston answer your fool questions, but I'll warn you that I'll report to Washington that you are interfering with the course of justice and using your authority to aid the getaway of a criminal."
"Oh well," he said grudgingly. "I guess it won’t hurt to let Winston answer your stupid questions, but just know that I’ll report to Washington that you’re messing with the justice system and using your power to help a criminal escape."
"That is your privilege," replied Carnes quietly. "Mr. Winston, will you answer Mr. Berger's question?"
"That's your choice," Carnes replied softly. "Mr. Winston, can you answer Mr. Berger's question?"
"Why, I asked him because he was right close to the money and I thought that he might have reached through the wicket and picked it up. Then, too—"
"Why, I asked him because he was right by the money and I thought he might have reached through the opening and grabbed it. Then, too—"
He hesitated for a moment and Dr. Bird smiled encouragingly.
He paused for a moment, and Dr. Bird smiled supportively.
"What else?" he asked.
"What else?" he asked.
"Why, I can't exactly tell. It just seemed to me that I had heard the rustle that bills make when they are pulled across a counter. When I saw them gone, I thought that he might have taken them. Then when I turned toward him, I seemed to hear the rustle of bills behind me, although I knew that I was alone in the cage. When I looked back the money was gone."
"Honestly, I can’t say for sure. It just felt like I heard the sound money makes when it's slid across a counter. When I noticed it missing, I thought maybe he had taken it. Then, when I turned to face him, I thought I heard that same sound of bills behind me, even though I knew I was alone in the cage. When I looked back, the money was gone."
"Did you see or hear anything like a shadow or a person moving?"
"Did you see or hear anything like a shadow or someone moving?"
"No—yes—I don't know. Just as I turned around it seemed to me that the rear door to my cage had moved and there may have been a shadow for an instant. I don't know. I hadn't thought of it before."
"No—yes—I don’t know. Just as I turned around, it felt like the back door to my cage had shifted, and for a moment, I thought I saw a shadow. I don’t know. I hadn’t considered that before."
"How long after that did you ring the alarm gongs?"
"How long after that did you ring the alarm bells?"
"Not over a second or two."
"Not more than a second or two."
"That's all," said Dr. Bird.
"That's it," said Dr. Bird.
"If your high and mightiness has no further questions to ask, perhaps you will let me ask a few," said Sturtevant.
"If you don't have any more questions, could I ask you a few?" said Sturtevant.
"Go ahead, ask all you wish," replied Dr. Bird with a laugh. "I have all the information I desire here for the present. I may want to ask other questions later, but just now I think we'll be going."
"Go ahead, ask anything you want," Dr. Bird said with a laugh. "I have all the information I need right now. I might have more questions later, but for now, I think it's time for us to leave."
[264] "If you find any strange finger-prints on Winston's counter, I'll be glad to have them compared with our files," said Carnes.
[264] "If you see any unusual fingerprints on Winston's counter, I'd be happy to have them checked against our records," said Carnes.
"I am not bothering with finger-prints," snorted the detective. "This is an open and shut case. There would be lots of Winston's finger-prints there and no others. There isn't the slightest doubt that this is an inside case and I have the men I want right here. Mr. Rogers, your bank is closed for to-day. Everyone in it will be searched and then all those not needed to close up will be sent away. I will get a squad of men here to go over your building and locate the hiding place. Your money is still on the premises unless these men slipped it to a confederate who got out before the alarm was given. I'll question the guards about that. If that happened, a little sweating will get it out of them."
"I’m not messing around with fingerprints," the detective scoffed. "This is a straightforward case. There would be plenty of Winston's fingerprints and no one else's. There's no doubt this is an inside job, and I have the suspects I need right here. Mr. Rogers, your bank is closed for today. Everyone inside will be searched, and then all those who aren’t needed to wrap things up will be sent home. I’ll bring in a team of men to search your building and find the hiding spot. Your money is still here unless these guys handed it off to an accomplice who got out before the alarm went off. I’ll ask the guards about that. If it did happen, a little pressure will make them talk."
"Are you going to arrest me?" demanded Trier in surprise.
"Are you really going to arrest me?" Trier asked in shock.
"Yes, dearie," answered the detective. "I am going to arrest you and your two little playmates if these Washington experts will allow me to. You will save a lot of time and quite a few painful experiences if you will come clean now instead of later."
"Yes, sweetheart," replied the detective. "I'm going to arrest you and your two little friends if these Washington experts let me. You’ll save a lot of time and avoid some tough experiences if you tell the truth now instead of later."
"I demand to see my lawyer and to communicate with my firm," said the paymaster.
"I want to see my lawyer and get in touch with my company," said the paymaster.
"Time enough for that when I am through with you," replied the detective.
"There's plenty of time for that once I'm done with you," replied the detective.
He turned to Carnes.
He looked at Carnes.
"Have I your gracious permission to arrest these three criminals?" he asked.
"Do I have your permission to arrest these three criminals?" he asked.
"Yes indeed, Captain," replied Carnes sweetly. "You have my gracious permission to make just as big an ass of yourself as you wish. We're going now."
"Yes, Captain," Carnes said sweetly. "You have my full permission to make as much of a fool of yourself as you want. We're leaving now."
"By the way, Captain," said Dr. Bird as he followed Carnes out. "When you get through playing with your prisoners and start to look for the thief, here is a tip. Look for a left-handed man who has a thorough knowledge of chemistry and especially toxicology."
"By the way, Captain," Dr. Bird said as he followed Carnes out. "When you finish messing around with your prisoners and begin searching for the thief, here’s a tip. Look for a left-handed guy who knows a lot about chemistry, especially toxicology."
"It's easy enough to see that he was left-handed if he pulled that money out through the grill from the positions occupied by Trier and his guard, but what the dickens led you to suspect that he is a chemist and a toxicologist?" asked Carnes as he and the doctor left the bank.
"It's pretty clear he was left-handed when he pulled that money out through the grill from where Trier and his guard were standing, but what on earth made you think he’s a chemist and a toxicologist?" asked Carnes as he and the doctor left the bank.
"Merely a shrewd guess, my dear Watson," replied the doctor with a chuckle. "I am likely to be wrong, but there is a good chance that I am right. I am judging solely from the method used."
"Just a clever guess, my dear Watson," the doctor said with a laugh. "I might be wrong, but there's a good chance I’m right. I'm basing this purely on the approach taken."
"Have you solved the method?" demanded Carnes in amazement. "What on earth was it? The more I have thought about it, the more inclined I am to believe that Sturtevant is right and that it is an inside job. It seems to me impossible that a man could have entered in broad daylight and lifted that money in front of three men and within sight of a hundred more without some one getting a glimpse of him. He must have taken the money out in a grip or a sack or something like that, yet the bank record shows that no one but Trier entered with a grip and no one left with a package for ten minutes before Trier entered."
"Did you figure out the method?" Carnes asked in surprise. "What on earth was it? The more I think about it, the more I believe Sturtevant is right and that it’s an inside job. It seems impossible that someone could walk in during broad daylight and take that money in front of three men and within sight of a hundred others without anyone noticing. He must have taken the cash in a bag or something like that, yet the bank records show that only Trier entered with a bag, and no one left with a package for ten minutes before Trier came in."
"There may be something in what you say, Carnes, but I am inclined to have a different idea. I don't think it is the usual run of bank robbery, and I would rather not hazard a guess just now. I am going back to Washington to-night. Before I go any further into the matter, I need some rather specialized knowledge that I don't possess and I want to consult with Dr. Knolles. I'll be back in a week or so and then we can look into that counterfeiting case after we get this disposed of."
"There might be some truth in what you're saying, Carnes, but I have a different perspective. I don’t think this is just a typical bank robbery, and I’d rather not take a guess right now. I’m heading back to Washington tonight. Before I dig any deeper into this, I need some specific knowledge that I don’t have, so I want to talk to Dr. Knolles. I’ll be back in about a week, and then we can check out that counterfeiting case after we get this sorted out."
"What am I to do?" asked Carnes.
"What should I do?" asked Carnes.
"Sit around the lobby of your hotel, eat three meals a day, and read the papers. If you get bored, I would recommend that you pay a visit to the Art Institute and admire the graceful lions[265] which adorn the steps. Artistic contemplations may well improve your culture."
"Hang out in your hotel lobby, eat three meals a day, and catch up on the news. If you start to feel bored, I suggest you check out the Art Institute and take a look at the elegant lions[265] that are on the steps. Reflecting on art might just enhance your knowledge."
"All right," replied Carnes. "I'll assume a pensive air and moon at the lions, but I might do better if you told me what I was looking for."
"Okay," replied Carnes. "I'll act all thoughtful and stare at the lions, but I'd probably do better if you let me know what I'm searching for."
"You are looking for knowledge, my dear Carnes," said the doctor with a laugh. "Remember the saying of the sages: To the wise man, no knowledge is useless."
"You’re seeking knowledge, my dear Carnes," the doctor said with a laugh. "Remember the saying of the wise: For the wise person, no knowledge is wasted."
A huge Martin bomber roared down to a landing at the Maywood airdrome, and a burly figure descended from the rear cockpit and waved his hand jovially to the waiting Carnes. The secret service man hastened over to greet his colleague.
A lot Martin bomber thundered down for a landing at the Maywood airdrome, and a stocky figure climbed out of the rear cockpit, waving cheerfully to the waiting Carnes. The secret service agent quickly made his way over to greet his colleague.
"Have you got that truck I wired you to have ready?" demanded the doctor.
"Do you have that truck I asked you to have ready?" the doctor demanded.
"Waiting at the entrance; but say, I've got some news for you."
"Waiting at the entrance; but hey, I've got some news for you."
"It can wait. Get a detail of men and help us to unload this ship. Some of the cases are pretty heavy."
"It can wait. Gather a team of guys and help us unload this ship. Some of the crates are pretty heavy."
Carnes hurried off and returned with a gang of laborers, who took from the bomber a dozen heavy packing cases of various sizes, several of them labelled either "Fragile" or "Inflammable" in large type.
Carnes rushed off and came back with a group of workers, who took a dozen heavy packing crates of different sizes from the bomber, several of which were marked either "Fragile" or "Inflammable" in big letters.
"Where do they go, Doctor?" he asked when the last of them had been loaded onto the waiting truck.
"Where do they go, Doctor?" he asked as the last of them was loaded onto the waiting truck.
"To the First National Bank," replied Dr. Bird, "and Casey here goes with them. You know Casey, don't you, Carnes? He is the best photographer in the Bureau."
"To the First National Bank," Dr. Bird replied, "and Casey is going with them. You know Casey, right, Carnes? He's the best photographer in the Bureau."
"Shall I go along too?" asked Carnes as he acknowledged the introduction.
"Should I go too?" asked Carnes as he accepted the introduction.
"No need for it. I wired Rogers and he knows the stuff is coming and what to do with it. Unpack as soon as you get there, Casey, and start setting up as soon as the bank closes."
"No need for that. I told Rogers, and he knows the stuff is on its way and what to do with it. Unpack as soon as you arrive, Casey, and start setting up right after the bank closes."
"All right, Doctor," replied Casey as he mounted the truck beside the driver.
"Okay, Doctor," Casey said as he got into the truck next to the driver.
"Where do we go, Doctor?" asked Carnes as the truck rolled off.
"Where are we going, Doctor?" asked Carnes as the truck drove away.
"To the Blackstone Hotel for a bath and some clean clothes," replied the doctor. "And now, what is the news you have for me?"
"To the Blackstone Hotel for a shower and some fresh clothes," replied the doctor. "So, what news do you have for me?"
"The news is this, Doctor. I carried out your instructions diligently and, during the daylight hours, the lions have not moved."
"The news is this, Doctor. I followed your instructions carefully, and during the day, the lions haven't moved."
Dr. Bird looked contrite.
Dr. Bird looked sorry.
"I beg your pardon, Carnes," he said. "I really didn't think when I left you so mystified how you must have felt. Believe me, I had my own reasons, excellent ones, for secrecy."
"I’m sorry, Carnes," he said. "I honestly didn’t consider how confused you must have felt when I left you in the dark. Trust me, I had my own good reasons for keeping things to myself."
"I have usually been able to maintain silence when asked to," replied Carnes stiffly.
"I've usually been able to stay quiet when asked to," Carnes replied stiffly.
"My dear fellow, I didn't mean to question your discretion. I know that whatever I tell you is safe, but there are angles to this affair that are so weird and improbable that I don't dare to trust my own conclusions, let alone share them. I'll tell you all about it soon. Did you get those tickets I wired for?"
"My dear friend, I didn't mean to doubt your judgment. I know that anything I share with you is confidential, but there are aspects of this situation that are so strange and unlikely that I can't even trust my own thoughts, much less reveal them. I'll explain everything soon. Did you receive those tickets I messaged you about?"
"Of course I got them, but what have two tickets to the A. A. U. track meet this afternoon got to do with a bank robbery?"
"Yeah, I got them, but what do two tickets to the A.A.U. track meet this afternoon have to do with a bank robbery?"
"One trouble with you, Carnes," replied the doctor with a judicial air, "is that you have no idea of the importance of proper relaxation. Is it possible that you have no desire to see Ladd, this new marvel who is smashing records right and left, run? He performs for the Illinois Athletic Club this afternoon, and it would not surprise me to see him lower the world's record again. He has already lowered the record for the hundred yard dash from nine and three-fifths to eight and four-fifths. There is no telling what he will do."
"One problem with you, Carnes," the doctor said with a serious tone, "is that you don't understand the importance of proper relaxation. Do you really have no interest in seeing Ladd, this new sensation who's breaking records left and right, compete? He’s running for the Illinois Athletic Club this afternoon, and I wouldn’t be surprised if he breaks the world record again. He’s already reduced the hundred yard dash record from nine and three-fifths to eight and four-fifths seconds. Who knows what else he’ll achieve?"
"Are we going to waste the whole afternoon just to watch a man run?" demanded Carnes in disgust.
"Are we going to waste the whole afternoon just watching a man run?" Carnes asked in disgust.
"We will see many men run, my dear fellow, but there is only one in whom[266] I have a deep abiding interest, and that is Mr. Ladd. Have you your binoculars with you?"
"We're going to see a lot of guys running, my friend, but there's only one I'm really interested in, and that's Mr. Ladd. Do you have your binoculars with you?"
"No."
"Nope."
"Then by all means beg, borrow or steal two pairs before this afternoon. We might easily miss half the fun without them. Are our seats near the starting line for the sprints?"
"Then definitely beg, borrow, or steal two pairs before this afternoon. We could easily miss half the fun without them. Are our seats close to the starting line for the sprints?"
"Yes. The big demand was for seats near the finish line."
"Yes. The main demand was for seats close to the finish line."
"The start will be much more interesting, Carnes. I was somewhat of a minor star in track myself in my college days and it will be of the greatest interest to me to observe the starting form of this new speed artist. Now Carnes, don't ask any more questions. I may be barking up the wrong tree and I don't want to give you a chance to laugh at me. I'll tell you what to watch for at the track."
"The start will be way more interesting, Carnes. I was kind of a minor star in track during my college days, and I'm really curious to see how this new speedster gets off the line. Now, Carnes, don’t ask any more questions. I might be off base here, and I don’t want to give you a reason to laugh at me. I'll let you know what to look for at the track."
The sprinters lined up on the hundred yard mark and Dr. Bird and Carnes sat with their glasses glued to their eyes watching the slim figure in the colors of the Illinois Athletic Club, whose large "62" on his back identified him as the new star.
The sprinters lined up at the hundred-yard mark, and Dr. Bird and Carnes sat with their glasses stuck to their eyes, watching the lean figure in the Illinois Athletic Club colors, whose big "62" on his back marked him as the new star.
"On your mark!" cried the starter. "Get set!"
"On your mark!" shouted the starter. "Get ready!"
"Ah!" cried Dr. Bird. "Did you see that Carnes?"
"Ah!" exclaimed Dr. Bird. "Did you see that, Carnes?"
The starting gun cracked and the runners were off on their short grind. Ladd leaped into the lead and rapidly distanced the field, his legs twinkling under him almost faster than the eye could follow. He was fully twenty yards in the lead when his speed suddenly lessened and the balance of the runners closed up the gap he had opened. His lead was too great for them, and he was still a good ten yards in the lead when he crossed the tape. The official time was posted as eight and nine-tenths seconds.
The starting gun went off and the runners took off on their short race. Ladd jumped into the lead and quickly pulled away from the pack, his legs moving so fast they almost shimmered. He was a full twenty yards ahead when his speed suddenly dropped and the rest of the runners started to catch up. His lead was still too big for them, and he was still a solid ten yards ahead when he crossed the finish line. The official time was recorded as eight point nine seconds.
"Another thirty yards and he would have been beaten," said Carnes as he lowered his glasses.
"Another thirty yards and he would have lost," said Carnes as he took off his glasses.
"That is the way he has won all of his races," replied the doctor. "He piles up a huge lead at first and then loses a good deal at the finish. His speed doesn't hold up. Never mind that, though, it is only an additional point in my favor. Did you notice his jaws just before the gun went?"
"That's how he’s won all of his races," the doctor replied. "He builds a big lead at the start and then loses a lot at the end. His speed just doesn't last. But that's actually just another point in my favor. Did you see his jaws right before the gun went off?"
"They seemed to clench and then he swallowed, but most of them did some thing like that."
"They looked like they were clenching, and then he swallowed, but most of them did something similar."
"Watch him carefully for the next heat and see if he puts anything into his mouth. That is the important thing."
"Keep an eye on him during the next round and see if he puts anything in his mouth. That's what really matters."
Dr. Bird sank into a brown study and paid no attention to the next few events, but he came to attention promptly when the final heat of the hundred yard dash was called. With his glasses he watched Ladd closely as the runner trotted up to the starting line.
Dr. Bird fell into a deep thought and ignored the next few happenings, but he snapped back to focus when the final heat of the hundred-yard dash was announced. With his glasses, he observed Ladd carefully as the runner approached the starting line.
"There, Carnes!" he cried suddenly. "Did you see?"
"There, Carnes!" he shouted suddenly. "Did you see?"
"I saw him wipe his mouth," said Carnes doubtfully.
"I saw him wipe his mouth," Carnes said skeptically.
"All right, now watch his jaws just before the gun goes."
"Okay, now pay attention to his jaw right before the gun goes off."
The final heat was a duplicate of the first preliminary. Ladd took an early lead which he held for three-fourths of the distance to the tape, then his pace slackened and he finished only a bare ten yards ahead of the next runner. The time tied his previous world's record of eight and four-fifths seconds.
The final heat was just like the first preliminary. Ladd took an early lead that he maintained for three-quarters of the distance to the finish line, but then his pace slowed down, and he finished just ten yards ahead of the next runner. His time matched his previous world record of eight point eight seconds.
"He crunched and swallowed all right, Doctor," said Carnes.
"He crunched and swallowed, okay, Doctor," said Carnes.
"That is all I wanted to be sure of. Now Carnes, here is something for you to do. Get hold of the United States Commissioner and get a John Doe warrant and go back to the hotel with it and wait for me. I may phone you at any minute and I may not. If I don't, wait in your room until you hear from me. Don't leave it for a minute."
"That's all I needed to confirm. Now, Carnes, here's a task for you. Contact the United States Commissioner and get a John Doe warrant. Take it back to the hotel and wait for me there. I might call you at any moment, or I might not. If I don’t, stay in your room until you hear from me. Don’t leave it for a second."
"Where are you going, Doctor?"
"Where are you headed, Doctor?"
"I'm going down and congratulate Mr. Ladd. An old track man like me can't let such an opportunity pass."
"I'm going down to congratulate Mr. Ladd. An old track guy like me can't let such an opportunity slip by."
"I don't know what this is all about,[267] Doctor," replied Carnes, "but I know you well enough to obey orders and to keep my mouth shut until it is my turn to speak."
"I don't know what this is all about,[267] Doctor," Carnes said, "but I know you well enough to follow orders and keep quiet until it's my turn to talk."
Few men could resist Dr. Bird when he set out to make a favorable impression, and even a world's champion is apt to be flattered by the attention of one of the greatest scientists of his day, especially when that scientist has made an enviable reputation as an athlete in his college days and can talk the jargon of the champion's particular sport. Henry Ladd promptly capitulated to the charm of the doctor and allowed himself to be led away to supper at Bird's club. The supper passed off pleasantly, and when the doctor requested an interview with the young athlete in a private room, he gladly consented. They entered the room together, remained for an hour and a half, and then came out. The smile had left Ladd's face and he appeared nervous and distracted. The doctor talked cheerfully with him but kept a firm grip on his arm as they descended the stairs together. They entered a telephone booth where the doctor made several calls, and then descended to the street, where they entered a taxi.
Few men could resist Dr. Bird when he set out to make a good impression, and even a world champion is likely to feel flattered by the attention of one of the greatest scientists of his time, especially when that scientist has an impressive reputation as an athlete from his college days and can converse in the lingo of the champion's specific sport. Henry Ladd quickly gave in to the doctor's charm and let himself be taken to dinner at Bird's club. The dinner went smoothly, and when the doctor asked for a private meeting with the young athlete, he happily agreed. They entered the room together, stayed for an hour and a half, and then came out. The smile had faded from Ladd's face, and he seemed anxious and distracted. The doctor chatted cheerfully with him but kept a firm grip on his arm as they walked down the stairs together. They went into a phone booth where the doctor made several calls, then headed down to the street, where they got into a taxi.
"Maywood airdrome," the doctor told the driver.
"Maywood airport," the doctor said to the driver.
Two hours later the big Martin bomber which had carried the doctor to Chicago roared away into the night, and Bird turned back, reentered the taxi, and headed for the city alone.
Two hours later, the large Martin bomber that had taken the doctor to Chicago roared off into the night, and Bird turned back, got into the taxi, and drove toward the city alone.
When Carnes received the telephone call, which was one of those the doctor made from the booth in his club, he hurried over to the First National Bank. His badge secured him an entrance and he found Casey busily engaged in rigging up an elaborate piece of apparatus on one of the balconies where guards were normally stationed during banking hours.
When Carnes took the call from the doctor, who was in a phone booth at his club, he quickly rushed over to the First National Bank. His badge got him inside, and he found Casey hard at work setting up a complex piece of equipment on one of the balconies where guards usually stood during bank hours.
"Dr. Bird said to tell you to keep on the job all night if necessary," he told Casey. "He thinks he will need your machine to-morrow."
"Dr. Bird said to let you know to stay on the job all night if you have to," he told Casey. "He thinks he will need your machine tomorrow."
"I'll have it ready to turn on the power at four A.M.," replied Casey.
"I'll have it ready to turn on the power at 4 A.M.," replied Casey.
Carnes watched him curiously for a while as he soldered together the electrical connections and assembled an apparatus which looked like a motion picture projector.
Carnes watched him with interest for a while as he soldered the electrical connections and put together a device that looked like a movie projector.
"What are you setting up?" he asked at length.
"What are you working on?" he asked eventually.
"It is a high speed motion picture camera," replied Casey, "with a telescopic lens. It is a piece of apparatus which Dr. Bird designed while he was in Washington last week and which I made from his sketches, using some apparatus we had on hand. It's a dandy, all right."
"It’s a high-speed movie camera," Casey replied, "with a zoom lens. This is a device that Dr. Bird designed while he was in Washington last week, and I built it based on his sketches, using some equipment we had available. It’s pretty great, for sure."
"What is special about it?"
"What's special about it?"
"The speed. You know how fast an ordinary movie is taken, don't you? No? Well, it's sixteen exposures per second. The slow pictures are taken sometimes at a hundred and twenty-eight or two hundred and fifty-six exposures per second, and then shown at sixteen. This affair will take half a million pictures per second."
"The speed. You know how fast regular movies are shot, right? No? Well, it's sixteen frames per second. Slow-motion footage is often recorded at one hundred twenty-eight or two hundred fifty-six frames per second, and then played back at sixteen. This thing will capture half a million frames per second."
"I didn't know that a film would register with that short an exposure."
"I didn’t know a film could capture that with such a quick exposure."
"That's slow," replied Casey with a laugh. "It all depends on the light. The best flash-light powder gives a flash about one ten-thousandth of a second in duration, but that is by no means the speed limit of the film. The only trouble is enough light and sufficient shutter speed. Pictures have been taken by means of spark photography with an exposure of less than one three-millionth of a second. The whole secret of this machine lies in the shutter. This big disc with the slots in the edge is set up before the lens and run at such a speed that half a million slots per second pass before the lens. The film, which is sixteen millimeter X-ray film, travels behind the lens at a speed of nearly five miles per second. It has to be gradually worked up to this speed, and after the whole thing is set up, it takes it nearly four hours to get to full speed."
"That's slow," Casey laughed. "It all depends on the light. The best flash powder gives a flash that lasts about one ten-thousandth of a second, but that's definitely not the maximum speed of the film. The main issues are having enough light and the right shutter speed. You can take pictures with spark photography using an exposure of less than one three-millionth of a second. The whole secret of this machine is in the shutter. This big disc with the slots around the edge is in front of the lens, and it spins at such a speed that half a million slots pass by the lens every second. The film, which is sixteen-millimeter X-ray film, moves behind the lens at nearly five miles per second. It has to gradually ramp up to that speed, and once everything is set up, it takes almost four hours to reach full speed."
[268] "At that speed, it must take a million miles of film before you get up steam."
[268] "At that speed, it must take a ton of film to get things rolling."
"It would, if the film were being exposed. There is only about a hundred yards of film all told, which will run over these huge drums in an endless belt. There is a regular camera shutter working on an electric principle which remains closed. When the switch is tripped, the shutter opens in about two thirty-thousandths of a second, stays open just one one-hundredth of a second, and then closes. This time is enough to expose nearly all of our film. When we have our picture, I shut the current down, start applying a magnetic brake, and let it slow down. It takes over an hour to stop it without breaking the film. It sounds complicated, but it works all right."
"It would, if the film were being exposed. There's only about a hundred yards of film in total, which will run over these huge drums on an endless loop. There’s a regular camera shutter that operates on an electric principle, and it stays closed. When the switch is activated, the shutter opens in about two thirty-thousandths of a second, stays open for just one one-hundredth of a second, and then closes. This timing is enough to expose nearly all of our film. Once we have our picture, I cut the power, start applying a magnetic brake, and let it slow down. It takes over an hour to stop it without breaking the film. It sounds complicated, but it works fine."
"Where is your switch?"
"Where's your switch?"
"That is the trick part of it. It is a remote control affair. The shutter opens and starts the machine taking pictures when the back door of the paying teller's cage is opened half an inch. There is also a hand switch in the line that can be opened so that you can open the door without setting off the camera, if you wish. When the hand switch is closed and the door opened, this is what happens. The shutter on the camera opens, the machine takes five thousand pictures during the next hundredth of a second, and then the shutter closes. Those five thousand exposures will take about five minutes to show at the usual rate of sixteen per second."
"That is the tricky part. It's a remote control setup. The shutter opens and the camera starts taking pictures when the back door of the teller's cage is opened half an inch. There's also a hand switch in the circuit that you can use to open the door without triggering the camera, if you want. When the hand switch is closed and the door opens, here's what happens: The camera's shutter opens, and the machine takes five thousand pictures in the next one-hundredth of a second, then the shutter closes. Those five thousand exposures will take about five minutes to display at the normal rate of sixteen per second."
"You said that you had to get plenty of light. How are you managing that?"
"You mentioned that you needed a lot of light. How's that going?"
"The camera is equipped with a special lens ground out of rock crystal. This lens lets in ultra-violet light which the ordinary lens shuts out, and X-ray film is especially sensitive to ultra-violet light. In order to be sure that we get enough illumination, I will set up these two ultra-violet floodlights to illumine the cage. The teller will have to wear glasses to protect his eyes and he'll get well sunburned, but something has to be sacrificed to science, as Dr. Bird is always telling me."
"The camera has a special lens made from rock crystal. This lens allows ultra-violet light in, which regular lenses block, and X-ray film is particularly sensitive to ultra-violet light. To ensure we have enough lighting, I'll set up these two ultra-violet floodlights to illuminate the cage. The teller will need to wear glasses to protect his eyes and he'll likely get pretty sunburned, but some sacrifices are necessary for science, as Dr. Bird always reminds me."
"It's too deep for me," said Carnes with a sigh. "Can I do anything to help? The doctor told me to stand by and do anything I could."
"It's too deep for me," Carnes said with a sigh. "Is there anything I can do to help? The doctor told me to be there and do whatever I could."
"I might be able to use you a little if you can use tools," said Casey with a grin. "You can start bolting together that light proof shield if you want to."
"I could use your help a bit if you know how to use tools," Casey said with a grin. "You can start putting that lightproof shield together if you want."
"Well, Carnes, did you have an instructive night?" asked Dr. Bird cheerfully as he entered the First National Bank at eight-thirty the next morning.
"Wwell, Carnes, did you have a good night?" asked Dr. Bird cheerfully as he walked into the First National Bank at eight-thirty the next morning.
"I don't see that I did much good, Doctor. Casey would have had the machine ready on time anyway, and I'm no machinist."
"I don't think I did much good, Doctor. Casey would have had the machine ready on time anyway, and I'm not a machinist."
"Well, frankly, Carnes, I didn't expect you to be of much help to him, but I did want you to see what Casey was doing, and a little of it was pretty heavy for him to handle alone. I suppose that everything is ready?"
"Honestly, Carnes, I didn’t expect you to be very helpful to him, but I wanted you to see what Casey was up to, and some of it was pretty tough for him to manage on his own. I guess everything is set?"
"The motor reached full speed about fifteen minutes ago and Casey went out to get a cup of coffee. Would you mind telling me the object of the whole thing?"
"The engine hit full speed about fifteen minutes ago, and Casey went out to grab a coffee. Can you tell me what this whole thing is about?"
"Not at all. I plan to make a permanent record of the work of the most ingenious bank robber in the world. I hope he keeps his word."
"Not at all. I plan to create a lasting record of the work of the most clever bank robber in the world. I hope he sticks to his promise."
"What do you mean?"
"What do you mean by that?"
"Three days ago when Sturtevant sweated a 'confession' out of poor Winston, the bank got a message that the robbery would be repeated this morning and dared them to prevent it. Rogers thought it was a hoax, but he telephoned me and I worked the Bureau men night and day to get my camera ready in time for him. I am afraid that I can't do much to prevent the robbery, but I may be able to take a picture of it and thus prevent other cases of a like nature."
"Three days ago, when Sturtevant got a 'confession' out of poor Winston, the bank received a message saying that the robbery would happen again this morning and challenged them to stop it. Rogers thought it was a prank, but he called me, and I had the Bureau guys working around the clock to get my camera ready for him. I'm afraid I can't do much to stop the robbery, but I might be able to take a picture of it and help prevent similar cases in the future."
"Was the warning written?"
"Was the warning documented?"
"No. It was telephoned from a pay station in the loop district, and by the[269] time it was traced and men got there, the telephoner was probably a mile away. He said that he would rob the same cage in the same manner as he did before."
"No. The call was made from a payphone in the loop district, and by the[269] time they tracked it down and the police arrived, the caller was likely a mile away. He said he would rob the same place in the same way he did before."
"Aren't you taking any special precautions?"
"Aren't you taking any special precautions?"
"Oh, yes, the bank is putting on extra guards and making a lot of fuss of that sort, probably to the great amusement of the robber."
"Oh, yes, the bank is hiring extra guards and making a big deal out of it, probably for the robber's great amusement."
"Why not close the cage for the day?"
"Why not close the cage for the day?"
"Then he would rob a different one and we would have no way of photographing his actions. To be sure, we will put dummy money there, bundles with bills on the outside and paper on the inside, so if I don't get a picture of him, he won't get much. Every bill in the cage will be marked as well."
"Then he would steal from a different one, and we wouldn't have any way to capture his actions on film. To be safe, we'll use fake money—bundles that look real on the outside but are filled with paper inside—so if I can't get a picture of him, he won't get much. Every bill in the cage will be marked too."
"Did he say at what time he would operate?"
"Did he say what time he would perform the surgery?"
"No, he didn't, so we'll have to stand by all day. Oh, hello, Casey, is everything all right?"
"No, he didn't, so we’ll have to wait here all day. Oh, hey, Casey, is everything okay?"
"As sweet as chocolate candy, Doctor. I have tested it out thoroughly, and unless we have to run it so long that the film wears out and breaks, we are sitting pretty. If we don't get the pictures you are looking for, I'm a dodo, and I haven't been called that yet."
"As sweet as chocolate candy, Doctor. I've tested it out thoroughly, and unless we have to run it so long that the film wears out and breaks, we’re in a great position. If we don’t get the pictures you’re looking for, I’m a fool, and no one has called me that yet."
"Good work, Casey. Keep the bearings oiled and pray that the film doesn't break."
"Great job, Casey. Keep the bearings lubricated and hope that the film doesn't snap."
The bank had been opened only ten minutes when the clangor of gongs announced a robbery. It was practically a duplicate of the first. The paying teller had turned from his window to take some bills from his rack and had found several dozens of bundles missing. As the gongs sounded, Dr. Bird and Casey leaped to the camera.
The bank had been open for only ten minutes when the loud sound of gongs signaled a robbery. It was almost identical to the first one. The paying teller had turned away from his window to grab some bills from his rack and discovered that several dozen bundles were missing. As the gongs rang out, Dr. Bird and Casey rushed to the camera.
"She snapped, Doctor!" cried Casey as he threw two switches. "It'll take an hour to stop and half a day to develop the film, but I ought to be able to show you what we got by to-night."
"She snapped, Doctor!" Casey shouted as he flipped two switches. "It'll take an hour to stop and half a day to develop the film, but I should be able to show you what we got by tonight."
"Good enough!" cried Dr. Bird. "Go ahead while I try to calm down the bank officials. Will you have everything ready by eight o'clock?"
"Good enough!" shouted Dr. Bird. "Go ahead while I try to calm down the bank officials. Will you have everything ready by eight o'clock?"
"Easy, Doctor," replied Casey as he turned to the magnetic brake.
"Take it easy, Doc," Casey said as he turned to the magnetic brake.
By eight o'clock quite a crowd had assembled in a private room at the Blackstone Hotel. Besides Dr. Bird and Carnes, Rogers and several other officials of the First National Bank were present, together with Detective-Captain Sturtevant and a group of the most prominent scientists and physicians gathered from the schools of the city.
By eight o'clock, a good number of people had gathered in a private room at the Blackstone Hotel. In addition to Dr. Bird and Carnes, Rogers and several officials from the First National Bank were there, along with Detective-Captain Sturtevant and a group of the leading scientists and doctors from the city's universities.
"Gentlemen," said Dr. Bird when all had taken seats facing a miniature moving picture screen on one wall, "to-night I expect to show you some pictures which will, I am sure, astonish you. It marks the advent of a new departure in transcendental medicine. I will be glad to answer any questions you may wish to ask and to explain the pictures after they are shown, but before we start a discussion, I will ask that you examine what I have to show you. Lights out, please!"
"Gentlemen," Dr. Bird said as everyone settled into their seats facing a small projector screen on the wall, "tonight I’m going to show you some images that I know will amaze you. This represents a groundbreaking step in advanced medicine. I’ll be happy to answer any questions you have and explain the images after they’re displayed, but before we begin our discussion, I’d like you to take a look at what I have to show you. Lights out, please!"
He stepped to the rear of the room as the lights went out. As his eyes grew used to the dimness of the room he moved forward and took a vacant seat. His hand fumbled in his pocket for a second.
He walked to the back of the room as the lights went out. As his eyes adjusted to the darkness, he moved forward and took an open seat. His hand fumbled in his pocket for a moment.
"Now!" he cried suddenly.
"Now!" he shouted suddenly.
In the momentary silence which followed his cry, two dull metallic clicks could be heard, and a quick cry that was suddenly strangled as Dr. Bird clamped his hand over the mouth of the man who sat between him and Carnes.
In the brief silence that came after his shout, two dull metallic clicks were heard, followed by a quick cry that was abruptly cut off when Dr. Bird covered the mouth of the man sitting between him and Carnes.
"All right, Casey," called the doctor.
"Alright, Casey," called the doctor.
The whir of a projection machine could be heard and on the screen before them leaped a picture of the paying teller's cage of the First National Bank. Winston's successor was standing motionless at the wicket, his lips parted in a smile, but the attention of all was riveted on a figure who moved[270] at the back of the cage. As the picture started, the figure was bent over an opened suitcase, stuffing into it bundles of bills. He straightened up and reached to the rack for more bills, and as he did so he faced the camera full for a moment. He picked up other bundles of bills, filled the suitcase, fastened it in a leisurely manner, opened the rear door of the cage and walked out.
The whir of a projector could be heard, and on the screen in front of them, an image of the paying teller's cage at the First National Bank appeared. Winston's successor was standing still at the counter, his lips slightly smiling, but everyone's attention was focused on a figure moving[270] at the back of the cage. As the scene began, the figure was hunched over an open suitcase, stuffing bundles of cash into it. He stood up and reached for more cash from the rack, and for a moment, he faced the camera directly. He grabbed additional bundles of cash, filled the suitcase, secured it casually, opened the back door of the cage, and walked out.
"Again, please!" called Dr. Bird. "And stop when he faces us full."
"Again, please!" called Dr. Bird. "And stop when he turns to face us completely."
The picture was repeated and stopped at the point indicated.
The image was replayed and paused at the specified point.
"Lights, please!" cried the doctor.
"Lights, please!" yelled the doctor.
The lights flashed on and Dr. Bird rose to his feet, pulling up after him the wilted figure of a middle-aged man.
The lights turned on, and Dr. Bird got up, dragging along the slumped figure of a middle-aged man.
"Gentlemen," said the doctor in ringing tones, "allow me to present to you Professor James Kirkwood of the faculty of the Richton University, formerly known as James Collier of the Bureau of Standards, and robber of the First National Bank."
"Gentlemen," said the doctor in a strong voice, "let me introduce you to Professor James Kirkwood from the faculty of Richton University, previously known as James Collier from the Bureau of Standards, and the guy who robbed the First National Bank."
Detective-Captain Sturtevant jumped to his feet and cast a searching glance at the captive.
Detective-Captain Sturtevant jumped up and looked closely at the captive.
"He's the man all right," he cried. "Hang on to him until I get a wagon here!"
"He's definitely the one," he shouted. "Hold on to him until I can get a truck here!"
"Oh, shut up!" said Carnes. "He's under federal arrest just now, charged with the possession of narcotics. When we are through with him, you can have him if you want him."
"Oh, be quiet!" said Carnes. "He's currently under federal arrest, charged with drug possession. Once we're done with him, you can take him if you want."
"How did you get that picture, Doctor?" cried the cashier. "I watched that cage every minute during the morning and I'll swear that man never entered and stole that money as the picture shows, unless he managed to make himself invisible."
"How did you get that picture, Doctor?" the cashier exclaimed. "I watched that cage every minute this morning, and I swear that guy never came in and stole that money like the picture shows, unless he found a way to make himself invisible."
"You're closer to the truth than you suspect, Mr. Rogers," said Dr. Bird. "It is not quite a matter of invisibility, but something pretty close to it. It is a matter of catalysts."
"Yyou're closer to the truth than you think, Mr. Rogers," Dr. Bird said. "It's not exactly about being invisible, but it's something pretty similar. It's all about catalysts."
"What kind of cats?" asked the cashier.
"What type of cats?" the cashier asked.
"Not cats, Mr. Rogers, catalysts. Catalysts is the name of a chemical reaction consisting essentially of a decomposition and a new combination effected by means of a catalyst which acts on the compound bodies in question, but which goes through the reaction itself unchanged. There are a great many of them which are used in the arts and in manufacturing, and while their action is not always clearly understood, the results are well known and can be banked on.
"Not cats, Mr. Rogers, catalysts. Catalysts are substances that facilitate a chemical reaction involving the breakdown of components and their reassembly, all through a catalyst that interacts with the compounds but remains unchanged by the process. There are many catalysts used in industries and manufacturing, and although their mechanism isn't always fully understood, their effects are reliable and well-documented."
"One of the commonest instances of the use of a catalyst is the use of sponge platinum in the manufacture of sulphuric acid. I will not burden you with the details of the 'contact' process, as it is known, but the combination is effected by means of finely divided platinum which is neither changed, consumed or wasted during the process. While there are a number of other catalysts known, for instance iron in reactions in which metallic magnesium is concerned, the commonest are the metals of the platinum group.
One of the most common examples of using a catalyst is sponge platinum in the production of sulfuric acid. I won't overwhelm you with the details of the "contact" process, as it’s called, but the combination happens through finely divided platinum, which isn't changed, used up, or wasted in the process. While there are several other known catalysts, like iron in reactions involving metallic magnesium, the most common ones are the metals from the platinum group.
"Less is known of the action of catalysts in the organic reactions, but it has been the subject of intensive study by Dr. Knolles of the Bureau of Standards for several years. His studies of the effects of different colored lights, that is, rays of different wave-lengths, on the reactions which constitute growth in plants have had a great effect on hothouse forcing of plants and promise to revolutionize the truck gardening industry. He has speeded up the rate of growth to as high as ten times the normal rate in some cases.
"There's less knowledge about how catalysts work in organic reactions, but Dr. Knolles from the Bureau of Standards has been studying it intensively for several years. His research on the impact of different colored lights—specifically, rays of various wavelengths—on the reactions that drive plant growth has significantly influenced hothouse plant cultivation and has the potential to transform the truck gardening industry. In some cases, he's managed to accelerate the growth rate by as much as ten times the normal speed."
"A few years ago, he and his assistant, James Collier, turned their attention toward discovering a catalyst which would do for the metabolic reactions in animal life what his light rays did for plants. What his method was, I will not disclose for obvious reasons, but suffice it to say that he met with great success. He took a puppy and by treating it with his catalytic drugs, made it grow to maturity, pass through its entire normal life span, and die of old age in six months."
"A few years ago, he and his assistant, James Collier, focused on finding a catalyst that would do for the metabolic reactions in animal life what his light rays did for plants. I won’t reveal the specifics of his method for obvious reasons, but it’s enough to say that he achieved great success. He took a puppy and by using his catalytic drugs, managed to make it grow to maturity, go through its entire normal life span, and die of old age in just six months."
"That is very interesting, Doctor, but I fail to see what bearing it has on the robbery."
"That is really interesting, Doctor, but I don't see how it relates to the robbery."
"Mr. Rogers, how, on a dark day and in the absence of a timepiece, would you judge the passage of time?"
"Mr. Rogers, on a gloomy day without a clock, how would you tell how much time has passed?"
"Why, by my stomach, I guess."
"Sure, it's just a feeling in my gut."
"Exactly. By your metabolic rate. You eat a meal, it digests, you expend the energy which you have taken into your system, your stomach becomes empty and your system demands more energy. You are hungry and you judge that some five or six hours must have passed since you last ate. Do you follow?"
"Exactly. It's based on your metabolic rate. You eat a meal, it gets digested, you use the energy you took in, your stomach empties, and your body craves more energy. You're hungry and you figure that about five or six hours have gone by since you last ate. Got it?"
"Certainly."
"Definitely."
"Let us suppose that by means of some tonic, some catalytic drug, your rate of metabolism and also your rate of expenditure of energy has been increased six fold. You would eat a meal and in one hour you would be hungry again. Having no timepiece, and assuming that you were in a light-proof room, you would judge that some five hours had passed, would you not?"
"Imagine that, through some tonic or catalytic drug, your metabolism and energy expenditure have increased six times. You would eat a meal and be hungry again in just one hour. Without a clock and assuming you're in a completely dark room, you would think that about five hours had gone by, wouldn't you?"
"I expect so."
"I think so."
"Very well. Now suppose that this accelerated rate of digestion and expenditure of energy continued. You would be sleepy in perhaps three hours, would sleep about an hour and a quarter, and would then wake, ready for your breakfast. In other words, you would have lived through a day in four hours."
"Alright. Now let’s say that this fast rate of digestion and energy use kept going. You’d feel sleepy in maybe three hours, sleep for about an hour and a quarter, and then wake up, ready for breakfast. In other words, you would have experienced an entire day in just four hours."
"What advantage would there be in that?"
"What would be the benefit of that?"
"None, from your standpoint. It would, however, increase the rate of reproduction of cattle greatly and might be a great boom to agriculture, but we will not discuss this phase now. Suppose it were possible to increase your rate of metabolism and expenditure of energy, in other words, your rate of living, not six times, but thirty thousand times. In such a case you would live five minutes in one one-hundredth of a second."
"None, from your point of view. It would, however, greatly boost the reproduction rate of cattle and could significantly benefit agriculture, but we won't delve into that right now. Imagine if it were possible to increase your metabolism and energy expenditure, in other words, your pace of living, not six times, but thirty thousand times. In that scenario, you'd live five minutes in one one-hundredth of a second."
"Naturally, and you would live a year in about seventeen and one-half minutes, and a normal lifespan of seventy years in about twenty hours. You would be as badly off as any common may-fly."
"Obviously, you would experience a year in about seventeen and a half minutes, and a normal lifespan of seventy years in just about twenty hours. You would be as unfortunate as any ordinary mayfly."
"Agreed, but suppose that you could so regulate the dose of your catalyst that its effect would last for only one one-hundredth of a second. During that short period of time, you would be able to do the work that would ordinarily take you five minutes. In other words, you could enter a bank, pack a satchel with currency and walk out. You would be working in a leisurely manner, yet your actions would have been so quick that no human eye could have detected them. This is my theory of what actually took place. For verification, I will turn to Dr. Kirkwood, as he prefers to be known now."
"Aavarice, but imagine if you could manage the dose of your catalyst so that its effect lasted only one one-hundredth of a second. In that brief moment, you could accomplish what would usually take you five minutes. In other words, you could walk into a bank, fill a bag with cash, and leave. You would be moving at a relaxed pace, yet your actions would be so fast that no one could see them. This is my theory about what actually happened. To confirm this, I will refer to Dr. Kirkwood, as he likes to be called now."
"I don't know how you got that picture, but what you have said is about right," replied the prisoner.
"I don't know how you got that picture, but what you've said is pretty accurate," replied the prisoner.
"I got that picture by using a speed of thirty thousand times the normal sixteen exposures per second," replied Dr. Bird. "That figure I got from Dr. Knolles, the man who perfected the secret you stole when you left the Bureau three years ago. You secured only part of it and I suppose it took all your time since to perfect and complete it. You gave yourself away when you experimented on young Ladd. I was a track man myself in my college days and when I saw an account of his running, I smelt a rat, so I came back and watched him. As soon as I saw him crush and swallow a capsule just as the gun was fired, I was sure, and got hold of him. He was pretty stubborn, but he finally told me what name you were running under now, and the rest was easy. I would have got you in time anyway, but your bravado in telling us when you would next operate gave me the idea of letting you do it and photographing you at work. That is all I have to say. Captain Sturtevant, you can take your prisoner whenever you want him."
"I got that picture by using a speed of thirty thousand times the normal sixteen exposures per second," Dr. Bird said. "I got that figure from Dr. Knolles, the guy who perfected the secret you stole when you left the Bureau three years ago. You only got part of it, and I guess it took you all this time to perfect and complete it. You showed your hand when you experimented on young Ladd. I was a track man myself in college, and when I saw an account of his running, I smelled something fishy, so I came back and kept an eye on him. As soon as I saw him crush and swallow a capsule just as the gun went off, I was sure and caught him. He was pretty stubborn, but he finally told me what name you were using now, and the rest was easy. I would have caught you in time anyway, but your boldness in telling us when you would next operate gave me the idea of letting you do it and photographing you at work. That's all I have to say. Captain Sturtevant, you can take your prisoner whenever you want."
"I reckoned without you, Dr. Bird, but the end hasn't come yet. You may send me up for a few years, but you'll never find that money. I'm sure of that."
"Iunderestimated you, Dr. Bird, but it’s not over yet. You might lock me up for a few years, but you'll never find that money. I’m certain of that."
"Tut, tut, Professor," laughed Carnes. "Your safety deposit box in the Commercial National is already sealed until a court orders it opened. The bills you took this morning were all marked, so that is merely additional proof, if we needed it. You surely didn't think that such a transparent device as changing your name from 'James Collier' to 'John Collyer' and signing with your left hand instead of your right would fool the secret service, did you? Remember, your old Bureau records showed you to be ambidextrous."
"Tut, tut, Professor," laughed Carnes. "Your safety deposit box in the Commercial National is already sealed until a court orders it to be opened. The bills you took this morning were all marked, so that’s just more evidence, if we needed it. You really didn't think that such a transparent trick as changing your name from 'James Collier' to 'John Collyer' and signing with your left hand instead of your right would fool the secret service, did you? Remember, your old Bureau records showed you to be ambidextrous."
"What about Winston's confession?" asked Rogers suddenly.
"What about Winston's confession?" asked Rogers abruptly.
"Detective-Captain Sturtevant can explain that to a court when Mr. Winston brings suit against him for false arrest and brutal treatment," replied Carnes.
"Detective-Captain Sturtevant can explain that to a court when Mr. Winston sues him for false arrest and excessive force," replied Carnes.
"A very interesting case, Carnes," remarked the doctor a few hours later. "It was an enjoyable interlude in the routine of most of the cases on which you consult me, but our play time is over. We'll have to get after that counterfeiting case to-morrow."
"A really interesting case, Carnes," the doctor said a few hours later. "It was a nice break from the usual cases you consult me on, but our fun time is over. We’ll need to dive into that counterfeiting case tomorrow."
IN THE NEXT ISSUE
IN THE NEXT ISSUE
BRIGANDS OF THE MOON
MOON BANDITS
Beginning an Amazing Four-part Interplanetary Novel
By RAY CUMMINGS
Starting an Incredible Four-part Interplanetary Novel
By RAY CUMMINGS
THE SOUL MASTER
The Soul Master
A Thrilling Novelette of the Substitution of Personality
By WILL SMITH and R. J. ROBBINS
A Thrilling Novelette of the Substitution of Personality
By WILL SMITH and R. J. ROBBINS
COLD LIGHT
Cold Light
An Extraordinary Scientific Mystery
By CAPT. S. P. MEEK
An Extraordinary Scientific Mystery
By CAPT. S. P. MEEK
—AND MANY OTHER STORIES, OF COURSE
—AND MANY OTHER STORIES, OF COURSE
Advertisements


"She is Yours, Master!"
"She's yours, Master!"
Sick at heart, the trembling girl shuddered at the words that delivered her to this terrible fate of the East. How could she escape from this Oriental monster into whose hands she had been given—this mysterious man of mighty power whose face none had yet seen?
Ill at heart, the trembling girl shuddered at the words that led her to this terrible fate in the East. How could she escape from this Oriental monster who had taken her in—this mysterious man with immense power whose face no one had seen?
Here is an extraordinary situation. What was to be the fate of this beautiful girl? Who was this strange emissary whom no one really knew?
Here is an extraordinary situation. What would happen to this beautiful girl? Who was this mysterious messenger that no one truly recognized?
To know the answer to this and the most exciting tales of Oriental adventure and mystery ever told, read on through the most thrilling, absorbing, entertaining and fascinating pages ever written.
To discover the answer to this and the most thrilling stories of Eastern adventures and mysteries ever shared, keep reading through the most exciting, captivating, entertaining, and interesting pages ever written.
Masterpieces of Oriental Mystery
Masterpieces of Eastern Mysteries
11 Superb Volumes by SAX ROHMER
Written with his uncanny knowledge of things Oriental
11 Superb Volumes by SAX ROHMER
Written with his remarkable understanding of Eastern cultures
New!
New!
Just A Twist Of The Wrist
Just A Twist Of The Wrist
Banishes Old-Style Can Openers to the Scrap Heap and
BRINGS AGENTS $5 to $12 IN AN HOUR
Banish outdated can openers to the junk pile and
BRING IN $5 to $12 PER HOUR
Women universally detest the old-style can opener. Yet in every home in the land cans are being opened with it, often several times a day. Imagine how thankfully they welcome this new method—this automatic way of doing their most distasteful job. With the Speedo can opening machine you can just put the can in the machine, turn the handle, and almost instantly the job is done.
Women everywhere hate the old-fashioned can opener. Yet in homes across the country, people are using it multiple times a day. Just think about how relieved they are to have this new method—this automatic way of tackling their least favorite task. With the Speedo can opening machine, you simply place the can in the device, turn the handle, and almost instantly, the job is done.
End This Waste and Danger
End This Waste and Danger
You undoubtedly know what a nasty, dangerous job it is to open cans with the old-fashioned can opener. You have to hack your way along slowly—ripping a jagged furrow around the edge. Next thing you know, the can opener slips. Good night! You've torn a hole in your finger. As often as not it will get infected and stay sore a long time. Perhaps even your life will be endangered from blood poisoning!
You definitely know how tough and risky it is to open cans with a traditional can opener. You have to slowly force your way around, creating a rough edge. Before you know it, the can opener slips. Ouch! You've cut your finger. It often gets infected and stays painful for a while. Your life could even be at risk from blood poisoning!
You may be lucky enough to get the can open without cutting yourself. But there's still the fact to consider that the ragged edge of tin left around the top makes it almost impossible to pour out all of the food. Yet now, all this trouble, waste and danger is ended. No wonder salesmen everywhere are finding this invention a truly revolutionary money maker!
You might be fortunate enough to open the can without injuring yourself. But there's still the issue that the sharp edge of tin left around the top makes it nearly impossible to pour out all the food. Thankfully, all this hassle, waste, and danger is over. It's no surprise that salespeople everywhere are discovering this invention to be a genuinely revolutionary moneymaker!
New "Million Dollar" Can Opening Machine
New "Million Dollar" Can Opening Machine
The Speedo holds the can—opens it, flips up the lid so you can grab it—and gives you back the can without a drop spilled, without any rough edges to snag your fingers—all in a couple of seconds! It's so easy even a 10-year-old child can do it in perfect safety! No wonder women—and men, too—simply go wild over it! No wonder Speedo salesmen often sell to every house in the block and make up to $10 an hour.
The Speedo holds the can—opens it, flips up the lid so you can grab it—and hands it back to you without spilling a drop, with no sharp edges to cut your fingers—all in just a few seconds! It's so easy that even a 10-year-old can do it safely! It's no surprise that women—and men too—go crazy for it! It’s no wonder Speedo sales representatives often sell to every house on the block and can earn up to $10 an hour.
SPEEDO
SPEEDO
Central States Mfg. Co.,
4500 Mary Ave. Dept. B-2403
St. Louis, Mo.
Central States Mfg. Co.,
4500 Mary Ave. Dept. B-2403
St. Louis, MO.
Yes, rush me the facts and details of your FREE OFFER.
Yes, send me the facts and details of your FREE OFFER.
- Name
- Location
- City State
[ ] Check here if interested only in one for your home.
[ ] Check here if you're only interested in one for your home.
Generous Free Test Offer
Free Generous Trial Offer
Frankly, men, I realize that the profit possibilities of this proposition as outlined briefly here may seem almost incredible to you. So I've worked out a plan by-which you can examine the invention and test its profits without risking one penny.
Honestly, guys, I understand that the profit potential of this proposal, as I've summarized it here, might seem unbelievable to you. So, I've developed a plan that lets you check out the invention and test its profitability without risking a single penny.
Get my free test offer while the territory you want is still open—I'll hold it for you while you make the test. I'll send you all the facts about others making $25 to $150 in a week. I'll also tell you about another fast-selling item that brings you two profits on every call. All you risk is a 2¢ stamp—so grab your pencil and shoot me the coupon right now.
Get my free test offer while the area you want is still available—I'll keep it on hold for you while you try it out. I'll send you all the details about others earning $25 to $150 in a week. I'll also share info about another popular item that gives you two profits with every call. The only thing you risk is a 2¢ stamp—so grab your pen and send me the coupon right now.
CENTRAL STATES MFG. CO., Dept. B-2403
4500 Mary Ave. (Est. over 20 years) St. Louis, Mo.
CENTRAL STATES MFG. CO., Dept. B-2403
4500 Mary Ave. (Established over 20 years) St. Louis, MO.
Please mention Newsstand Group—Men's List, when answering advertisements
Please mention Newsstand Group—Men's Picks when responding to advertisements.
Half a Million People
500,000 People
have learned music this easy way
have learned music this simple way

Yes, half a million delighted men and women all over the world have learned music this quick, easy way.
Yes, half a million happy men and women all around the world have learned music in this quick, easy way.
Half a million—500,000—what a gigantic orchestra they would make! Some are playing on the stage, others in orchestras, and many thousands are daily enjoying the pleasure and popularity of being able to play some instrument.
Half a million—500,000—what a huge orchestra they would form! Some are performing onstage, others in bands, and many thousands are enjoying the fun and popularity of being able to play an instrument every day.
Surely this is convincing proof of the success of the new, modern method perfected by the U.S. School of Music! And what these people have done, YOU, too, can do!
Surely this is clear evidence of the success of the new, modern method perfected by the U.S. School of Music! And what these people have achieved, YOU can achieve too!
Many of this half million didn't know one note from another—others had never touched an instrument—yet in half the usual time they learned to play their favorite instrument. Best of all, they found learning music amazingly easy. No monotonous hours of exercises—no tedious scales—no expensive teachers. This simplified method made learning music as easy as A-B-C!
Many of these half a million didn't know one note from another—some had never even touched an instrument—yet, in half the usual time, they learned to play their favorite instrument. Best of all, they found learning music incredibly easy. No boring hours of exercises—no tedious scales—no pricey teachers. This simplified method made learning music as easy as A-B-C!
It is like a fascinating game. From the very start you are playing real tunes, perfectly, by note. You simply can't go wrong, for every step, from beginning to end, is right before your eyes in print and picture. First you are told how to do a thing, then a picture shows you how, then you do it yourself and hear it. And almost before you know it, you are playing your favorite pieces—jazz, ballads, classics. No private teacher could make it clearer. Little theory—plenty of accomplishment. That's why students of the U.S. School of Music get ahead twice as fast—three times as fast as those who study old-fashioned, plodding methods.
It’s like an exciting game. From the very beginning, you’re playing real tunes, perfectly, note for note. You just can’t go wrong because every step, from start to finish, is laid out for you in print and images. First, you’re shown how to do something, then a picture demonstrates it, and then you do it yourself and hear it. And almost before you realize it, you’re playing your favorite pieces—jazz, ballads, classics. No private teacher could explain it better. There’s little theory—lots of accomplishment. That’s why students at the U.S. School of Music progress twice as fast—three times as fast—as those who study the old-fashioned, slow methods.
You don't need any special "talent." Many of the half-million who have already become accomplished players never dreamed they possessed musical ability. They only wanted to play some instrument—just like you—and they found they could quickly learn how this easy way. Just a little of your spare time each day is needed—and you enjoy every minute of it. The cost is surprisingly low—averaging only a few cents a day—and the price is the same for whatever instrument you choose. And remember, you are studying right in your own home—without paying big fees to private teachers.
You don't need any special "talent." Many of the half a million who have become skilled players never believed they had musical ability. They just wanted to play an instrument—just like you—and they discovered they could learn quickly this easy way. You only need to spend a little of your spare time each day—and you'll enjoy every minute of it. The cost is surprisingly low—averaging only a few cents a day—and it's the same no matter what instrument you choose. And remember, you're learning right in your own home—without having to pay high fees to private teachers.
Don't miss any more good times! Learn now to play your favorite instrument and surprise all your friends. Change from a wallflower to the center of attraction. Music is the best thing to offer at a party—musicians are invited everywhere. Enjoy the popularity you have been missing. Get your share of the musician's pleasure and profit! Start now!
Don't miss out on any more good times! Learn to play your favorite instrument now and impress all your friends. Transform from a wallflower to the life of the party. Music is the best thing to bring to a gathering—musicians get invited everywhere. Enjoy the popularity you’ve been missing. Get in on the joy and benefits of being a musician! Start today!
U.S. SCHOOL OF MUSIC,
3692 Brunswick Bldg., New York City.
U.S. SCHOOL OF MUSIC,
3692 Brunswick Building, New York City.
Please send me your free book, "Music Lessons in Your Own Home," with introduction by Dr. Frank Crane, Free Demonstration Lesson, and particulars of your easy payment plan. I am interested in the following course:
Please send me your free book, "Music Lessons in Your Own Home," with an introduction by Dr. Frank Crane, a free demonstration lesson, and details about your easy payment plan. I'm interested in the following course:
- Do you have an instrument?
- Name
- Location
- City State
Free Booklet and Demonstration Lesson
Free Guide and Demo Class
If you are in earnest about wanting to join the crowd of entertainers and be a "big hit" at any party—if you really do want to play your favorite instrument, to become a performer whose services will be in demand—fill out and mail the convenient coupon asking for our Free Booklet and Free Demonstration Lesson. These explain our wonderful method fully and show you how easily and quickly you can learn to play at little expense. This booklet will also tell you all about the amazing new Automatic Finger Control. Instruments are supplied when needed—cash or credit, U.S. School of Music 3692 Brunswick Bldg., New York City.
If you're serious about wanting to join the world of entertainers and be a "big hit" at any party—if you really do want to play your favorite instrument and become a performer whose services are in demand—fill out and send the convenient coupon requesting our Free Booklet and Free Demonstration Lesson. These materials fully explain our fantastic method and show you how easily and quickly you can learn to play at little cost. This booklet will also provide details about the amazing new Automatic Finger Control. Instruments are provided when needed—cash or credit, U.S. School of Music 3692 Brunswick Bldg., New York City.
Please mention Newsstand Group—Men's List, when answering advertisements
Please mention Newsstand Group—Men's Collection when responding to ads.
Only 28 years old and
earning $15,000 a year
Only 28 years old and
making $15,000 a year
![]() Works in Shoe Factory Works at Shoe Factory W. T. Carson was forced to leave school at an early age. His help was needed at home. He took a "job" in a shoe factory in Huntington, W. Va., at $12 a week. W. T. Carson had to leave school when he was still young. His family needed his support. He got a job at a shoe factory in Huntington, W. Va., earning $12 a week. |
![]() Starts Studying at Home Begins Studying at Home Carson determined to make something of himself before it was too late, so he took up a course with the International Correspondence Schools and studied in spare time. Carson decided to achieve something meaningful before it was too late, so he enrolled in a course with the International Correspondence Schools and studied during his free time. |
![]() Now Owns Big Business Now Owns Major Company Today W. T. Carson is the owner of one of the largest battery service stations in West Virginia, with an income of $15,000 a year. And he is only 28 years old! Today W. T. Carson owns one of the largest battery service stations in West Virginia, earning $15,000 a year. And he’s only 28 years old! |
![]() Lectures at College College Lectures Just a few months ago a large college asked Carson to lecture before a class in electricity. That shows the practical value of his I. C. S. course. Just a few months ago, a large college invited Carson to give a lecture to a class on electricity. That demonstrates the practical value of his I.C.S. course. |
![]() How to Earn More Money How to Make More Money If the I. C. S. can smooth the path to success for men like W. T. Carson it can help you. If it can help other men to earn more money it can help you too. If the I.C.S. can make it easier for guys like W.T. Carson to succeed, it can help you. If it has helped other men earn more money, it can help you too. |
![]() The Boss is Watching You The Boss is Watching You Show him you are ambitious and are really trying to get ahead. Decide today that you are at least going to find out all about the I. C. S. and what it can do for you. Show him you're ambitious and genuinely trying to get ahead. Decide today that you're at least going to find out everything about the I. C. S. and what it can do for you. |
INTERNATIONAL CORRESPONDENCE SCHOOLS. Box 2124-E, Scranton, Penns.
INTERNATIONAL CORRESPONDENCE SCHOOLS. Box 2124-E, Scranton, PA.
Without cost or obligation, please send me a copy of your booklet, "Who Wins and Why," and full particulars about the course before which I have marked X in the list below:
Without cost or obligation, please send me a copy of your booklet, "Who Wins and Why," and full details about the course before which I have marked X in the list below:
BUSINESS TRAINING COURSES
Business Training Programs
- [ ] Business Management
- [ ] Industrial Management
- [ ] Personnel Management
- [ ] Traffic Management
- [ ] Accounting and C.P.A. Coaching
- [ ] Cost Accounting
- [ ] Bookkeeping
- [ ] Secretarial Work
- [ ] Spanish
- [ ] French
- [ ] Salesmanship
- [ ] Advertising
- [ ] Business Correspondence
- [ ] Show Card and Sign Lettering
- [ ] Stenography and Typing
- [ ] English
- [ ] Civil Service
- [ ] Railway Mail Clerk
- [ ] Mail Carrier
- [ ] Grade School Subjects
- [ ] High School Subjects
- [ ] Cartooning
- [ ] Illustrating
- [ ] Lumber Dealer
TECHNICAL AND INDUSTRIAL COURSES
Technical and Industrial Courses
- [ ] Architect
- [ ] Architectural Draftsman
- [ ] Building Foreman
- [ ] Concrete Builder
- [ ] Contractor and Builder
- [ ] Structural Draftsman
- [ ] Structural Engineer
- [ ] Electrical Engineer
- [ ] Electrical Contractor
- [ ] Electric Wiring
- [ ] Electric Lighting
- [ ] Electric Car Running
- [ ] Telegraph Engineer
- [ ] Telephone Work
- [ ] Mechanical Engineer
- [ ] Mechanical Draftsman
- [ ] Machine Shop Practice
- [ ] Toolmaker
- [ ] Patternmaker
- [ ] Civil Engineer
- [ ] Surveying and Mapping
- [ ] Bridge Engineer
- [ ] Gas Engine Operating
- [ ] Automobile Work
- [ ] Aviation Engines
- [ ] Plumber and Steam Fitter
- [ ] Plumbing Inspector
- [ ] Foreman Plumber
- [ ] Heating and Ventilation
- [ ] Sheet-Metal Worker
- [ ] Steam Engineer
- [ ] Marine Engineer
- [ ] Refrigeration Engineer
- [ ] R.R. Positions
- [ ] Highway Engineer
- [ ] Chemistry
- [ ] Pharmacy
- [ ] Mining Engineer
- [ ] Navigation
- [ ] Assayer
- [ ] Iron and Steel Worker
- [ ] Textile Overseer or Supt.
- [ ] Cotton Manufacturing
- [ ] Woolen Manufacturing
- [ ] Agriculture
- [ ] Fruit Growing
- [ ] Poultry Farming
- [ ] Mathematics
- [ ] Radio
- Name Location
- City State
Please mention Newsstand Group—Men's List, when answering advertisements
Please mention Newsstand Group—Men's Picks when responding to ads.
LET RCA INSTITUTES START
YOU ON THE ROAD TO ...
SUCCESS IN RADIO
LET RCA INSTITUTES START
YOU ON THE ROAD TO ...
SUCCESS IN RADIO
Radio needs you.... That's why the entire Radio industry is calling for trained men. Radio is thrilling work ... easy hours, vacations with pay and a chance to see the world. Manufacturers and broadcasting stations are now eagerly seeking trained RCA Institutes men. Millions of sets need servicing ... thousands of ships require experienced operators.... Never before was there an opportunity like this!
Radio needs you.... That's why the entire radio industry is looking for trained individuals. Working in radio is exciting ... with flexible hours, paid vacations, and the chance to travel the world. Manufacturers and broadcasting stations are currently seeking trained RCA Institute graduates. Millions of devices need repair ... thousands of ships need skilled operators.... There has never been an opportunity like this!
This is the Only Course Sponsored by Radio Corporation of America
This is the Only Course Sponsored by Radio Corporation of America
RCA sets the standards for the entire Radio industry.... The RCA Institutes' Home Laboratory Training Course enables you to quickly learn all the secrets of Radio.... In your spare time you can obtain a thorough, practical education in Radio.
RCA establishes the standards for the entire radio industry... The RCA Institute's Home Laboratory Training Course lets you quickly learn all the ins and outs of radio... In your free time, you can gain a comprehensive, hands-on education in radio.
Graduates of RCA Institutes Find It Easier to Get Good Jobs
Graduates of RCA Institutes Find It Easier to Get Good Jobs
Students of RCA Institutes get first-hand knowledge, get it quickly and get it complete. Success in Radio depends upon training and that's the training you get with RCA Institutes. That's why every graduate of RCA Institutes who desired a position has been able to get one.... That's why graduates are always in big demand!
Students of RCA Institutes gain practical knowledge, learn it fast, and cover it thoroughly. Success in Radio relies on training, and that's exactly what you receive at RCA Institutes. That's why every graduate from RCA Institutes who wanted a job has landed one... That's why graduates are always in high demand!
Study Radio at the Oldest and Largest Commercial Training Organization in the World
Learn Radio at the Oldest and Largest Commercial Training Organization in the World
Send for this Free Book ... or step in at any of our resident schools and see for yourself how thousands of men are already on the road to success in Radio. Remember that you, too, can speed up your earning capacity ... can earn more money in Radio than you ever earned before. The man who trains today will hold down the big-money Radio job of the future. Come in and get this free book or send for it by mail. Everything you want to know about Radio. 40 fascinating pages, packed with pictures and descriptions of the brilliant opportunities in this gigantic, world-wide money-making profession.
Get this Free Book... or visit any of our local schools and see for yourself how thousands of people are already on their way to success in Radio. Remember, you too can increase your earning potential... you can make more money in Radio than you ever have before. The person who trains today will secure the high-paying Radio jobs of tomorrow. Come in and grab this free book or request it by mail. It's everything you need to know about Radio. 40 engaging pages filled with images and descriptions of the amazing opportunities in this vast, global money-making profession.
RCA INSTITUTES, Inc.
Dept. NS-2, 326 Broadway,
New York, N.Y.
RCA INSTITUTES, Inc.
Dept. NS-2, 326 Broadway,
New York, NY.
Gentlemen: Please send me your FREE 40-page book which illustrates the brilliant opportunities in Radio and describes your laboratory-method of instruction at home!
Gentlemen: Please send me your FREE 40-page booklet that shows the fantastic opportunities in Radio and explains your home instruction method!
- Name
- Location
SEND FOR IT TODAY!
Order it today!
Clip this Coupon NOW!
Use this coupon NOW!
Please mention Newsstand Group—Men's List, when answering advertisements
Please mention Newsstand Group—Men's Catalog when responding to ads.
"INTO THE AFRICAN BLUE"
"Into the African Blue"
High Spots in the Life of a Big Game Photographer
High Points in the Life of a Big Game Photographer
By MARTIN JOHNSON
By MARTIN JOHNSON

"Into the African Blue" is Africa—the land of romance—of adventure.
"Into the African Blue" is Africa—the land of romance and adventure.
African big game is rapidly being shot off; the end is in sight, and it is for the purpose of recording in pictures and in story the remarkable wild life which soon must vanish, that Martin and Osa Johnson undertake their safaris into the remotest corners of the "Blue."
African big game is quickly being hunted to extinction; the end is near, and it is to capture in photos and stories the incredible wildlife that will soon disappear that Martin and Osa Johnson embark on their safaris to the farthest reaches of the "Blue."
Johnson's photographs are magnificent! They portray the primitive drama of the wilderness. We see close-ups of elephants and giraffes suckling their young; lions lolling in the broiling sun or disputing possession of a zebra kill. We are introduced into the inner family circle of rhinos, leopards, eland, oryx, gazelle and others—all unconscious of the nearby presence of man. And there are, of course, thrilling moments when a cantankerous rhino, elephant or lion resents the intrusion and charges the camera with deadly intent.
Johnson's photographs are incredible! They capture the raw drama of the wilderness. We see close-ups of elephants and giraffes nursing their young; lions lounging in the scorching sun or fighting over a zebra kill. We are welcomed into the intimate family life of rhinos, leopards, eland, oryx, gazelle, and more—all unaware of the nearby presence of humans. And there are, of course, exciting moments when an irritable rhino, elephant, or lion reacts to the intrusion and charges at the camera with lethal intent.
This thrilling serial, profusely illustrated with photographs by the author, began in the December issue of FOREST and STREAM. Follow Martin and Osa Johnson through the Soudan, the Congo, Kenya and Tanganyika; share their adventures—
This exciting serial, filled with photos by the author, started in the December issue of FOREST and STREAM. Join Martin and Osa Johnson as they travel through Sudan, the Congo, Kenya, and Tanganyika; experience their adventures—
Department C
Dept C

80 Lafayette Street, New York, N.Y.
80 Lafayette Street, New York, NY.
Here's my $1.00. I want the 6 issues beginning with the December number, and Vols. 1 and 2 of the Sportsmen's Encyclopedia.
Here's my $1.00. I want the 6 issues starting with the December edition, and Volumes 1 and 2 of the Sportsmen's Encyclopedia.
SPECIAL OFFER
Limited-time deal
In addition to this thrilling serial, which in book form would cost not less than $3.00, the next six issues of FOREST and STREAM will contain much of interest to the outdoorsman—angler, hunter, camper and nature lover.
In addition to this exciting serial, which would cost at least $3.00 in book form, the next six issues of FOREST and STREAM will feature a lot of content that will interest outdoor enthusiasts—fishermen, hunters, campers, and nature lovers.
FOREST and STREAM brings to you the best outdoor literature written by the foremost authorities in their respective fields. By making use of the coupon to the left you can secure six issues of FOREST and STREAM containing the complete story "Into the African Blue" for the special price of $1.00, and you will receive in addition to the magazine and without extra cost volumes 1 and 2 of the Sportsmen's Encyclopedia, an invaluable reference book which presents in handy form accurate and comprehensive information on every branch of outdoor sport.
FOREST and STREAM offers you the best outdoor writing from top experts in their fields. By using the coupon to the left, you can get six issues of FOREST and STREAM, including the full story "Into the African Blue," for just $1.00. Plus, you'll receive volumes 1 and 2 of the Sportsmen's Encyclopedia at no additional cost, a valuable reference book that provides accurate and detailed information on every aspect of outdoor sports.
Send in the coupon—"DO IT NOW!"
Send in the coupon—"DO IT NOW!"
Please mention Newsstand Group—Men's List, when answering advertisements
Please mention Newsstand Group—Men's Collection when responding to ads.

I Will Train You
at Home to Fill
a Big-Pay
Radio Job
I Will Train You
at Home to Get
a High-Paying
Radio Job
If you are earning a penny less than $50 a week, send for my book of information on the opportunities in Radio. It's FREE. Clip the coupon NOW. A flood of gold is pouring into Radio, creating hundreds of big-pay jobs. Why go along at $25, $30 or $45 a week when the good jobs in Radio pay $50, $75 and up to $250 a week? "Rich Rewards in Radio" gives full information on these big jobs and explains how you can quickly learn Radio through my easy, practical home-study training.
If you’re making less than $50 a week, request my free book about job opportunities in Radio. Clip the coupon NOW. There’s a gold rush in Radio that’s creating hundreds of high-paying jobs. Why settle for $25, $30, or $45 a week when great jobs in Radio pay $50, $75, and even up to $250 a week? "Rich Rewards in Radio" provides complete details on these lucrative positions and shows you how to quickly learn Radio with my simple, practical home-study training.
Mail This FREE COUPON Today
Send This FREE COUPON Today
J. E. Smith, President,
Dept. OBM, National Radio Institute,
Washington, D.C.
J. E. Smith, President,
Dept. OBM, National Radio Institute,
Washington, D.C.
Dear Mr. Smith: Send me your Free book "Rich Rewards in Radio," giving information on the big-money opportunities in Radio and your practical method of teaching with six Radio Outfits. I understand this places me under no obligation.
Dear Mr. Smith: Please send me your free book "Rich Rewards in Radio," which provides information on the lucrative opportunities in radio and your practical teaching method with six radio outfits. I understand that this involves no obligation on my part.
- Name Age
- Location
- City State
Salaries of $50 to $250 a Week Not Unusual
Salaries of $50 to $250 a Week Not Unusual
The amazing growth of Radio has astounded the world. In a few short years three hundred thousand jobs have been created. And the biggest growth is still to come. That's why salaries of $50 to $250 a week are not unusual. Radio simply hasn't got nearly the number of thoroughly trained men it needs.
The incredible growth of radio has amazed everyone. In just a few years, three hundred thousand jobs have been created. And the biggest growth is still ahead. That's why salaries of $50 to $250 a week are pretty common. Radio just doesn't have nearly enough well-trained professionals it requires.
You Can Learn Quickly and Easily in Spare Time
You Can Learn Fast and Easy in Your Free Time
Hundreds of N. R. I. trained men are today making big money—holding down big jobs—in the Radio field. You, too, should get into Radio. You can stay home, hold your job and learn in your spare time. Lack of high school education or Radio experience are no drawbacks.
Hundreds of N.R.I. trained individuals are currently making a lot of money and landing significant roles in the radio industry. You should also consider getting into radio. You can stay at home, keep your current job, and learn in your free time. Not having a high school diploma or previous radio experience won't hold you back.
Many Earn $15, $20, $30 Weekly On the Side While Learning
Many Earn $15, $20, $30 Each Week On the Side While Learning
I teach you to begin making money shortly after you enroll. My new practical method makes this possible. I give you SIX BIG OUTFITS of Radio parts and teach you to build practically every type of receiving set known. M. E. Sullivan, 412 73rd St., Brooklyn, N.Y., writes: "I made $720 while studying." G. W. Page, 1807 21st Ave. S., Nashville, Tenn., "I picked up $935 in my spare time while studying."
I teach you how to start making money soon after you sign up. My new practical method makes this happen. I provide you with SIX BIG SETS of radio parts and teach you how to build nearly every type of receiving set out there. M. E. Sullivan, 412 73rd St., Brooklyn, N.Y., writes: "I made $720 while studying." G. W. Page, 1807 21st Ave. S., Nashville, Tenn., says, "I earned $935 in my spare time while studying."
Your Money Back If Not Satisfied
Your Money Back If You're Not Satisfied
My course fits you for all lines—manufacturing, selling, servicing sets, in business for yourself, operating on board ship, or in a broadcasting station—and many others. I back up my training with a signed agreement to refund every penny of your money if, after completion, you are not satisfied with the lessons and instructions I give you.
My course prepares you for various fields—manufacturing, sales, servicing equipment, running your own business, working on a ship, or at a broadcasting station—and many more. I support my training with a signed agreement to refund every penny if you’re not satisfied with the lessons and instructions after you complete the course.
Act NOW—NEW 64-Page Book is FREE
Act NOW—NEW 64-Page Book is FREE

Send for this big book of Radio information. It has put hundreds of fellows on the road to bigger pay and success. Get it. See what Radio offers you, and how my Employment Department helps you get into Radio after you graduate. Clip or tear out the coupon and mail it RIGHT NOW.
Send for this comprehensive book of radio information. It has helped hundreds of people start their journey to better pay and success. Get it. Discover what radio has to offer you and how my Employment Department can assist you in breaking into the radio industry after you graduate. Clip or tear out the coupon and mail it RIGHT NOW.
J. E. Smith, President, Dept. OBM
National Radio Institute
Washington, D.C.
J. E. Smith, President, Dept. OBM
National Radio Institute
Washington, D.C.
Employment Service to all Graduates
Job Services for All Graduates
Originators of Radio Home Study Training
Originators of Radio Home Study Training
Please mention Newsstand Group—Men's List, when answering advertisements
Please mention Newsstand Group—Men's List when responding to advertisements.
A Year's Protection Against SICKNESS | Less than 3¢ a Day! | A Year's Protection Against ACCIDENT |

Which do you want?
Which one do you want?
Suppose you met with an accident or sickness to-night—salary stopped—which would you prefer,
Suppose you get into an accident or get sick tonight—your paycheck stops—what would you prefer,
$25 Weekly ... or Sympathy?
$25 Weekly ... or Kindness?
Which will your family want?
Which one will your family want?
In case of your accidental death, which would you rather give your family
In the event of your accidental death, what would you prefer to leave your family?
$10,000 Cash ... or Sympathy?
$10,000 Cash or Sympathy?
Which would you Pay?
Which would you pay?
Would you rather pay bills and household expenses out of a slim savings account or a
Would you rather pay bills and household expenses out of a small savings account or a
$10 bill
$10 bill
For a Whole Year's Protection Against
For a Whole Year's Protection Against
SICKNESS
AND
ACCIDENT
Illness
AND
Injury
Get Cash instead of Sympathy
Get Cash, Not Sympathy
If you met with an accident in your home, on the street, or road, in the field, or on your job—will your income continue? Remember, few escape without accident—and none of us can tell what to-morrow holds for us. While you are reading this warning, somewhere some ghastly tragedy is taking its toll of human life or limb, some flood or fire, some automobile or train disaster. Protect yourself now.
If you have an accident at home, on the street, in the field, or at work—will your income keep coming? Keep in mind, very few avoid accidents—and none of us can predict what tomorrow has in store. While you’re reading this warning, somewhere, a terrible tragedy is claiming lives or causing injuries, whether it’s due to a flood, a fire, or an auto or train accident. Take steps to protect yourself now.
Get Cash instead of Sympathy
Get Cash, Not Sympathy
If you suddenly became ill—would your income stop? What if you contracted lobar pneumonia, appendicitis operation, or any of the many common ills which are covered in this strong policy, wouldn't you rest easier and convalesce more quickly if you knew that this old line company stood ready to help lift from your shoulders distressing financial burdens in case of a personal tragedy. Protect yourself now.
If you suddenly got sick—would your income stop? What if you got lobar pneumonia, needed an appendectomy, or faced any of the many common illnesses covered by this solid policy? Wouldn't you feel more at ease and recover faster knowing that this established company is ready to help relieve you of financial stress in case of a personal crisis? Take steps to protect yourself now.
Get Cash instead of Sympathy
Get Cash, Not Sympathy
Don't Wait for Misfortune to Overtake You
Don't Wait for Misfortune to Overtake You
North American Accident Insurance Co., [of Chicago]
388 Wallach Building, Newark, New Jersey.
North American Accident Insurance Co., [of Chicago]
388 Wallach Building, Newark, New Jersey.
Gentlemen: At no cost to me send details of
New $10,000 Premier $10 Policy.
Gentlemen: Please send me the details of
the new $10,000 Premier $10 Policy at no cost.
- Name
- Location
- City
Mail the Coupon today!
Send the coupon today!
Mail the Coupon before it's too late to protect yourself against the chances of fate picking you out as its next victim.
Mail the coupon before it's too late to protect yourself against the odds of fate choosing you as its next victim.
Largest and Oldest Exclusive Health and Accident Insurance Company in America.
Largest and Oldest Exclusive Health and Accident Insurance Company in America.
Under Supervision of All State Insurance Departments
Under the oversight of all state insurance departments
ESTABLISHED OVER 40 YEARS
OVER 40 YEARS IN BUSINESS
Please mention Newsstand Group—Men's List, when answering advertisements
Please mention Newsstand Group—Men's Collection when responding to ads.
![]() |
Pledge to the Public on Used Car Sales Public Commitment on Selling Used Cars 1 Every used car is conspicuously marked with its lowest price in plain figures, and that price, just as the price of our new cars, is rigidly maintained. 1 Every used car is clearly marked with its lowest price in plain numbers, and that price, just like the price of our new cars, is strictly upheld. 2 All Studebaker automobiles which are marked as CERTIFIED CARS have been properly reconditioned, and carry a 30-day guarantee for replacement of defective parts and free service on adjustments. 2 All Studebaker cars labeled as CERTIFIED CARS have been properly refurbished and come with a 30-day guarantee for replacing defective parts and free service for adjustments. 3 Every purchaser of a used car may drive it for five days, and then, if not satisfied for any reason, bring it back and apply the money paid as a credit on the purchase of any other car in stock—new or used. (It is assumed that the car has not been damaged in the meantime.) 3 Every buyer of a used car can test drive it for five days, and if they’re not satisfied for any reason, they can return it and use the money they paid as a credit toward the purchase of any other car in stock—either new or used. (It’s assumed that the car hasn’t been damaged in the meantime.) © 1929 The Studebaker Corporation of America. © 1929 The Studebaker Corporation of America. |
![]() |
You can save money and get a better motor car
You can save money and get a better car.
if you buy according to the Studebaker Pledge plan
if you purchase according to the Studebaker Pledge plan
OVER 150,000 THRIFTY AMERICAN CITIZENS DID LAST YEAR!
OVER 150,000 BUDGET-CONSCIOUS AMERICANS DID LAST YEAR!
A well constructed car, sold at 40 or 50 per cent of its original price, offers maximum transportation value. Studebaker dealers offer many fine used cars—Studebakers, Erskines and other makes—which have been driven only a few thousand miles.
A good well built car, sold at 40 or 50 percent of its original price, provides great transportation value. Studebaker dealerships have a variety of high-quality used cars—Studebakers, Erskines, and other brands—that have only been driven a few thousand miles.
The Studebaker Corporation of America
Dept. 232, South Bend, Indiana
The Studebaker Corporation of America
Dept. 232, South Bend, Indiana
Please send me copy of "How to Judge a Used Car"
Please send me a copy of "How to Judge a Used Car."
- Name
- Location
- City State
Reconditioning of mechanical parts, refinishing of bodies give new car life to these cars at prices no greater than you must pay for a cheap new car. And as a final measure of protection, these cars are sold according to the Studebaker Pledge—which offers 5 days' driving trial on all cars and a 30-day guarantee on all certified cars.
Reconditioning mechanical parts and refinishing bodies give these cars a new life at prices no higher than what you’d pay for a cheap new car. As an added measure of protection, these cars come with the Studebaker Pledge, which includes a 5-day trial for all cars and a 30-day guarantee on all certified cars.
Prices being plainly marked provides the same price for everyone. Millions of people buy "used" houses. Every car on the road is a used car the week after it is purchased.
Prices being clearly marked ensures everyone pays the same. Millions of people buy "used" houses. Every car on the road is a used car the week after it's bought.
STUDEBAKER
STUDEBAKER
Builder of Champions
Champion Builder
Please mention Newsstand Group—Men's List, when answering advertisements
Please mention Newsstand Group—Men's Top Picks when responding to advertisements.

Amazingly Easy
Way to Get Into
ELECTRICITY
Amazingly Easy
Way to Get Into
Electricity
Don't spend your life waiting for $5 raises in a dull, hopeless job. Now ... and forever ... say good-bye to 25 and 35 dollars a week. Let me teach you how to prepare for positions that lead to $50, $64, and on up to $200 a week in Electricity—NOT by correspondence, but by an amazing way to teach right here in the great Coyne Shops that makes you a practical expert in 90 days! Getting into electricity is far easier than you imagine!
Don't waste your life just waiting for $5 raises in a boring, dead-end job. Now... and always... say goodbye to earning $25 and $35 a week. Let me show you how to get ready for jobs that can pay you $50, $64, and even up to $200 a week in Electricity—NOT through correspondence courses, but through an incredible method taught right here in the great Coyne Shops that turns you into a practical expert in just 90 days! Getting into electricity is way easier than you think!
LEARN WITHOUT BOOKS—In 90 Days
By Actual Work—in the Great Coyne Shops
LEARN WITHOUT BOOKS—In 90 Days
By Doing Real Work—in the Great Coyne Shops
Lack of experience—age, or advanced education bars no one. I don't care if you don't know an armature from an air brake—I don't expect you to! It makes no difference! Don't let lack of money stop you. Most of the men at Coyne have no more money than you have. That's why I have worked out my astonishing offers.
Lack of experience—age or advanced education doesn't hold anyone back. I don't care if you can't tell an armature from an air brake—I don't expect you to! It doesn’t matter! Don’t let a lack of funds stop you. Most of the guys at Coyne have no more money than you do. That’s why I’ve come up with my amazing offers.
Earn While Learning
Get Paid While Learning
If you need part-time work to help pay your living expenses I'll help you get it and when you graduate I'll give you lifetime employment service. And, in 12 brief weeks, in the great roaring shops of Coyne, I train you as you never dreamed you could be trained ... on one of the greatest outlays of electrical apparatus ever assembled ... real dynamos, engines, power plants, autos, switchboards, transmitting stations ... everything from door bells to farm power and lighting ... full sized ... in full operation every day!
If you need part-time work to help with your living expenses, I’ll help you find it, and when you graduate, I’ll provide you with lifetime employment assistance. In just 12 short weeks, in the bustling workshops of Coyne, I’ll train you like you never thought possible... using one of the largest collections of electrical equipment ever gathered... real generators, engines, power plants, cars, switchboards, broadcasting stations... everything from doorbells to farm power and lighting... all full-sized... in full operation every day!
No Books—No Lessons
No Books, No Lessons
No dull books, no baffling charts, no classes, you get individual training ... all real actual work ... building real batteries ... winding real armatures, operating real motors, dynamos and generators, wiring houses, etc.
No boring books, no confusing charts, no classes—you're getting one-on-one training... all hands-on work... building real batteries... winding real armatures, operating actual motors, dynamos, and generators, wiring houses, etc.
COYNE ELECTRICAL SCHOOL, H. C. Lewis, Pres.
500 S. Paulina Street,
Dept. 20-66,
Chicago, Illinois
COYNE ELECTRICAL SCHOOL, H. C. Lewis, President.
500 S. Paulina Street,
Dept. 20-66,
Chicago, Illinois
Dear Mr. Lewis: Without obligation send me your big, free catalog and all details of Free Employment Service, Radio, Airplane, and Automotive Electrical Courses, and how I may "earn while learning."
Dear Mr. Lewis: Please send me your extensive, complimentary catalog and all the details about the Free Employment Service, Radio, Airplane, and Automotive Electrical Courses, along with information on how I can "earn while learning."
- Name
- Location
- City State
GET THE FACTS Coyne is your one great chance to get into electricity. Every obstacle is removed. This school is 30 years old—Coyne training is tested—proven beyond all doubt—endorsed by many large electrical concerns. You can find out everything absolutely free. Simply mail the coupon and let me send you the big, free Coyne book of 150 photographs ... facts ... jobs ... salaries ... opportunities. Tells you how many earn expenses while training and how we assist our graduates in the field. This does not obligate you. So act at once. Just mail coupon.
GET THE FACTS Coyne is your best opportunity to get into the electricity field. Every barrier has been taken down. This school has been around for 30 years—Coyne training is tried and true—verified by many large electrical companies. You can learn everything completely free. Just mail the coupon, and I’ll send you the extensive, free Coyne book with 150 photos ... facts ... jobs ... salaries ... opportunities. It shows how many people cover their expenses while training and how we help our graduates find jobs. This doesn't commit you to anything. So take action now. Just send in the coupon.
BIG BOOK FREE!
FREE BIG BOOK!
Send for my big book containing 150 photographs telling complete story—absolutely FREE
Send for my big book with 150 photographs that tell the whole story—absolutely FREE.
COYNE ELECTRICAL SCHOOL
500 S. Paulina St., Dept. 20-66, Chicago, Ill.
COYNE ELECTRICAL SCHOOL
500 S. Paulina St., Dept. 20-66, Chicago, IL

Thank you for making it possible for me to own a 21-jewel Santa Fe Special, write thousands of our customers.
Thank you for making it possible for me to own a 21-jewel Santa Fe Special, as thousands of our customers have written.
Buy Direct
Shop Direct
Our catalogue is our showroom. Any watch will be sent for you to see without one penny down. No obligation to buy.
Our catalog is our showroom. You can have any watch sent to you for a look with no upfront cost. There's no obligation to buy.
Save 1/3 to 1/2
Save 1/3 to 1/2
on the price you pay for a similar watch made by other Manufacturers. Most liberal offer. Our "Direct to You" offer and Extra Special Distribution Plan is fully explained in the New Santa Fe Special Booklet just off the press. The "Santa Fe Special" Plan means a big saving of money to you and you get the best watch value on the market today.
on the price you pay for a similar watch made by other manufacturers. Most generous offer. Our "Direct to You" offer and Extra Special Distribution Plan is fully explained in the New Santa Fe Special Booklet just released. The "Santa Fe Special" Plan means significant savings for you, and you get the best watch value available today.
Railroad Accuracy
Beauty Unsurpassed
Life-long Dependability
Railroad Precision
Unmatched Beauty
Lifetime Reliability
—all are combined in the highest degree in the famous "Santa Fe Special" Watch.
—all are combined in the highest degree in the famous "Santa Fe Special" Watch.
SANTA FE WATCH CO., Dept. 255, Thomas Bldg., Topeka, Kansas.
SANTA FE WATCH CO., Dept. 255, Thomas Building, Topeka, Kansas.
Please send me absolutely Free your New Watch Book [ ] Diamond Book [ ].
Please send me your New Watch Book for free [ ] Diamond Book [ ].
- Name
- Location Condition
These watches are now in service on practically every railroad in the United States and in every branch of the Army and Naval service. Thousands of them are distributed around the world. You will never miss the few cents a day that will make you own one of these watches.
These watches are now used on almost every railroad in the United States and in every part of the Army and Navy. Thousands of them are spread across the globe. You won't even notice the few cents a day that will let you own one of these watches.
Just Out!Send coupon for our New Watch Book—just off the press. All the newest watch case designs in white or green gold, fancy shapes and thin models are shown. Read our easy payment offer. Wear the watch 30 days FREE.
Just Dropped!Send in your coupon for our New Watch Book—hot off the press. It features all the latest watch case designs in white or green gold, along with stylish shapes and slim models. Check out our easy payment plan. Wear the watch for 30 days FREE.
SANTA FE WATCH CO.
Dept. 255
Thomas Bldg.
Topeka, Kans.
SANTA FE WATCH CO.
Dept. 255
Thomas Building
Topeka, Kansas.
Please mention Newsstand Group—Men's List, when answering advertisements
Please mention Newsstand Group—Men's Collection when responding to ads.

"Pardon me, gentlemen!"
"Excuse me, guys!"
Business men gargle daily to check colds and sore throat
Businesspeople gargle every day to ward off colds and sore throats.
Why is Listerine to be found in the offices of a majority of American business men? Why do they use it at the noon hour? Why do they sometimes halt important meetings, to gargle with it?
Why is Listerine commonly found in the offices of most American businessmen? Why do they use it during lunch? Why do they sometimes pause important meetings to gargle with it?
Simply because, like you, they recognize in this safe antiseptic a swift, effective enemy of sore throat and the common cold. Used at the first sign of trouble, it has prevented thousands of cases from becoming serious.
Simply because, like you, they see in this safe antiseptic a quick, effective solution for sore throat and the common cold. When used at the first sign of trouble, it has stopped thousands of cases from getting serious.
Its effectiveness is due to its amazing power to destroy disease germs, millions of which lodge in the oral cavity. Though safe to use and pleasant to taste, full strength Listerine kills even such resistant organisms as the Staphylococcus Aureus (pus) and Bacillus Typhosus (typhoid) in counts ranging to 200,000,000 in 15 seconds. We could not make this statement unless prepared to prove it to the entire satisfaction of the medical profession and the U.S. Government.
Its effectiveness comes from its incredible ability to destroy disease germs, millions of which can be found in the mouth. While it's safe to use and tastes good, full-strength Listerine can kill resistant organisms like Staphylococcus Aureus (pus) and Bacillus Typhosus (typhoid) in counts up to 200 million in just 15 seconds. We wouldn't make this claim unless we were ready to prove it to the complete satisfaction of the medical community and the U.S. Government.
As a preventive of sore throat and colds use Listerine systematically every day. And at the first definite sign that either is developing, increase the frequency of the gargle. You will be amazed to see how quickly the condition disappears. Lambert Pharmacal Co., St. Louis, Mo.
As a way to prevent sore throats and colds, use Listerine regularly every day. At the first sign of either starting, increase how often you gargle. You'll be surprised at how quickly the issue goes away. Lambert Pharmacal Co., St. Louis, Mo.
LISTERINE for SORE THROAT
LISTERINE for Sore Throat
Kills 200,000,000 germs in 15 seconds
Kills 200 million germs in 15 seconds
Please mention Newsstand Group—Men's List, when answering advertisements
Please mention Newsstand Group—Men's Picks when responding to advertisements.
Go to School at Home!
Learn from Home!
High School Course in Two Years!
High School Course in Two Years!
You Want to Earn Big Money!
You Want to Make Big Money!
And you will not be satisfied unless you earn steady promotion. But are you prepared for the job ahead of you? Do you measure up to the standard that insures success? For a more responsible position a fairly good education is necessary. To write a sensible business letter, to prepare estimates, to figure cost and to compute interest, you must have a certain amount of preparation. All this you must be able to do before you will earn promotion.
And you won't be satisfied unless you keep getting promoted. But are you ready for the challenges ahead? Do you meet the standard that guarantees success? For a more responsible role, a decent education is essential. To write a clear business letter, to create estimates, to calculate costs, and to compute interest, you need some level of preparation. You must be capable of all this before you’ll earn a promotion.
Many business houses hire no men whose general knowledge is not equal to a high school course. Why? Because big business refuses to burden itself with men who are barred from promotion by the lack of elementary education.
Many businesses don't hire anyone whose general knowledge isn't equal to a high school education. Why? Because big companies won't take on employees who can't be promoted due to a lack of basic education.
Can You Qualify for a Better Position
Can You Qualify for a Better Job
We have a plan whereby you can. We can give you a complete but simplified high school course in two years, giving you all the essentials that form the foundation of practical business. It will prepare you to hold your own where competition is keen and exacting. Do not doubt your ability, but make up your mind to it and you will soon have the requirements that will bring you success and big money. YOU CAN DO IT.
We have a plan that allows you to. We can provide you with a complete yet simplified high school course in two years, covering all the essentials that lay the groundwork for practical business. It will get you ready to stand out where competition is tough and demanding. Don’t doubt your capabilities; commit to it, and you will quickly acquire the skills that will lead you to success and a lot of money. YOU CAN DO IT.
Let us show you how to get on the road to success. It will not cost you a single working hour. Write today. It costs you nothing but a stamp.
Let us show you how to start your journey to success. It won't take up any of your work hours. Write today. It costs you nothing but a stamp.
American School
U.S. School
Dept. H-237
Drexel Ave. and 58th St., Chicago
Dept. H-237
Drexel Ave. and 58th St., Chicago
American School
Dept. H-237
Drexel Ave. and 58th St., Chicago
American School
Dept. H-237
Drexel Ave. and 58th St., Chicago
Send me full information on the subject checked and how you will help me win success.
Send me complete information on the subject checked and how you will help me achieve success.
- ___ Architect
- ___ Building Contractor
- ___ Automobile Engineer
- ___ Automobile Repairman
- ___ Civil Engineer
- ___ Structural Engineer
- ___ Business Manager
- ___ Cert. Public Accountant
- ___ Accountant and Auditor
- ___ Bookkeeper
- ___ Draftsman and Designer
- ___ Electrical Engineer
- ___ Electric Light & Power
- ___ General Education
- ___ Vocational Guidance
- ___ Business Law
- ___ Lawyer
- ___ Machine Shop Practice
- ___ Mechanical Engineer
- ___ Shop Superintendent
- ___ Employment Manager
- ___ Steam Engineer
- ___ Foremanship
- ___ Sanitary Engineer
- ___ Surveyor (& Mapping)
- ___ Telephone Engineer
- ___ Telegraph Engineer
- ___ High School Graduate
- ___ Wireless Radio
- ___ Undecided
- Name
- Location

SAVE
20% NOW!
SAVE
20% NOW!
Most Practical Boiler & Cooker
Most Practical Boiler & Cooker
Made with large 5-inch Improved Cap and Spout. Safe, practical and simple. Nothing to get out of order, most substantial and durable on the market. Will last a lifetime, gives real service and satisfaction.
Made with a large 5-inch improved cap and spout. Safe, practical, and straightforward. Nothing to go wrong, the most sturdy and durable on the market. Will last a lifetime, providing real service and satisfaction.
Easily Cleaned
Easy to Clean
Cap removed in a second; no burning of hands. An ideal low pressure-boiler and pasteurizer for home and farm.
Cap removed in an instant; no burning of hands. An ideal low-pressure boiler and pasteurizer for home and farm.
Save 20% by ordering direct from factory. No article of such high quality and utility ever sold at such amazingly low prices. Prices quoted are each with order or one-fourth cash, balance C.O.D. Send check or money order: prompt shipment made in plain strong box. The only boiler worth having. Large Catalog Free.
Save 20% by ordering directly from the factory. No product of this quality and usefulness has ever been sold at such incredibly low prices. The prices listed are for each order or one-fourth cash, with the balance due C.O.D. Send a check or money order: we’ll ship promptly in a plain, sturdy box. This is the only boiler worth buying. Get a large catalog for free.
HOME MANUFACTURING CO.
Dept. 5850
18 E. Kinzie St.
Chicago, Illinois
HOME MANUFACTURING CO.
Dept. 5850
18 E. Kinzie St.
Chicago, Illinois
Agents! Sell Shirts
Agents! Sell Tees

Start without investment in a profitable shirt business of your own. Take orders in your district for nationally known Bostonian Shirts. $1.50 commission for you on sale of 3 shirts for $6.95—Postage Paid. $9 value, guaranteed fast colors. No experience needed. Complete selling equipment FREE!
Start without any investment in your own profitable shirt business. Take orders in your area for well-known Bostonian Shirts. $1.50 commission for you on the sale of 3 shirts for $6.95—Postage Paid. $9 value, guaranteed to have fast colors. No experience required. Complete selling kit FREE!
Good Pay for Honest Workers
Fair Pay for Honest Workers
Big earnings for ambitious workers. Genuine Broadcloth in four fast colors. Write for money-making plan, free outfit, with actual cloth samples and everything need to start. Name and address on postal will do. Write TODAY! SURE!
Big earnings for motivated workers. Genuine Broadcloth in four vibrant colors. Reach out for a money-making plan, free outfit, with actual fabric samples and everything you need to get started. Just send your name and address on a postcard. Write TODAY! SURE!
BOSTONIAN MFG. CO., b-300, 89 Bickford St., Boston, Mass.
BOSTONIAN MFG. CO., b-300, 89 Bickford St., Boston, MA.
DEAFNESS IS MISERY
Deafness is misery.


Multitudes of persons with defective hearing and Head Noises enjoy conversation, go to Theatre and Church because they Use Leonard Invisible Ear Drums which resemble Tiny Megaphones fitting in the Ear entirely out of sight. No wires, batteries or head piece. They are inexpensive. Write for booklet and sworn statement of the inventor who was himself deaf.
Many people with hearing impairments and tinnitus enjoy conversations, attend the theater, and go to church because they use Leonard Invisible Ear Drums, which look like tiny megaphones that fit entirely inside the ear, out of sight. There are no wires, batteries, or headpieces. They are affordable. Write for a booklet and a sworn statement from the inventor, who was deaf himself.
A. O. LEONARD, Inc., Suite 683, 70 5th Ave., New York
A. O. LEONARD, Inc., Suite 683, 70 5th Ave., New York
Denison's Plays
Denison's Plays
54 Years of Hits
54 Years of Hits
We supply all entertainment needs for dramatic clubs, schools, lodges, etc., and for every occasion.
We provide all entertainment needs for theater groups, schools, organizations, and more, for every occasion.
T. S. Denison & Co. 623 S. Wabash, Dept. 130 Chicago
T. S. Denison & Co. 623 S. Wabash, Dept. 130 Chicago
Don't Stop Tobacco
Quit Tobacco
Without precautions against injurious effects. Baco-Cure gives the necessary assistance. Use tobacco while you take it. Has aided hundreds. Complete $5.00 treatment guaranteed to get results or money refunded. Write for booklet.
Without precautions against harmful effects. Baco-Cure provides the essential support. Use tobacco while using it. Has helped hundreds. Complete $5.00 treatment guaranteed to deliver results or your money back. Write for the booklet.
Eureka Chemical Co., B-26 Columbus, Ohio
Eureka Chemical Co., B-26 Columbus, Ohio
Please mention Newsstand Group—Men's List, when answering advertisements
Please mention Newsstand Group—Men's Picks when responding to advertisements.
Easy, Quick Way To Get Into
Easy, Quick Way To Get Into

Let Major Rockwell Train You AT HOME
Let Major Rockwell Train You AT HOME
My new, practical, amazing, Home Study Course prepares you quickly to fill any of the fascinating Aviation jobs, either on the ground or as a skilled flyer, paying $50 to $150 a week. I train you to succeed quickly, to fill one of the thousands of air and ground jobs now open, and I help you find your right place in Aviation.
My new, practical, amazing Home Study Course gets you ready fast for any of the exciting aviation jobs, whether on the ground or as a skilled pilot, earning between $50 and $150 a week. I train you to succeed quickly, so you can fill one of the thousands of air and ground jobs currently available, and I help you find the right fit for you in aviation.
I'll Help You Get Your Job
I'll help you get your job.
Learn at home in your spare hours. In 12 short weeks you can be ready to take your flying instructions at greatly reduced rates at any airport near your home, or right here in Dayton. Or you can step into any aviation ground job with my help. Experience or advanced education not necessary. Aviation—the fastest growing industry is calling you! You risk nothing. If you are not satisfied after completing my course, I'll refund your tuition. Take the first step by writing NOW for my big FREE Book and Tuition offer. State age.
Learn at home in your spare time. In just 12 weeks, you can be set to start your flying lessons at greatly reduced rates at any airport near you, or right here in Dayton. You can also jump into any aviation ground job with my assistance. No experience or advanced education is needed. Aviation—the fastest growing industry—is calling you! You have nothing to lose. If you're not satisfied after completing my course, I'll refund your tuition. Take the first step by writing NOW for my big FREE Book and Tuition offer. Please include your age.
MAJOR R. L. ROCKWELL
MAJOR R.L. ROCKWELL
The Dayton School of Aviation
Desk B-6
Dayton, Ohio
The Dayton School of Aviation
Desk B-6
Dayton, Ohio

SAXOPHONE Easy to Play Easy To Pay
SAXOPHONE Easy to Play Easy to Pay
Simplified Key Arrangement
Simplified Key Layout
Fingers fall naturally into playing position. Makes it extremely easy to play rapidly on the Buescher.
Fingers naturally settle into playing position. This makes it very easy to play quickly on the Buescher.
The Buescher True-Tone Saxophone is the easiest of all wind instruments to play and one of the most beautiful. You can learn the scale in an hour, and in a few weeks be playing popular music. First 3 lessons free, with each new Saxophone. For home entertainment—church—lodge—school or for Orchestra Dance Music, the Saxophone is the ideal instrument.
The Buescher True-Tone Saxophone is the simplest of all wind instruments to play and one of the most beautiful. You can learn the scale in an hour, and within a few weeks, you’ll be playing popular music. The first 3 lessons are free with every new Saxophone. Whether for home entertainment, church, lodge, school, or orchestra dance music, the Saxophone is the perfect instrument.
FREE TRIAL—We allow 6 days' free trial on any Buescher Saxophone in your own home and arrange easy payments so you can pay while you play. Write for Saxophone Catalog.
FREE TRIAL—You can enjoy a 6-day free trial of any Buescher Saxophone in your own home, and we offer easy payment options so you can pay while you play. Contact us for the Saxophone Catalog.
BUESCHER BAND INSTRUMENT CO.
2980 Buescher Block (553)
ELKHART, INDIANA
BUESCHER BAND INSTRUMENT CO.
2980 Buescher Block (553)
ELKHART, INDIANA

MEN WANTED FOR RAILROADS
Men Needed for Railroads
Nearest their homes—everywhere—to train for Firemen, Brakemen; average wages $150-$200 monthly. Promoted to Conductor or Engineer—highest wages on railroads. Also clerks. Railway Educational Association, Dept. D-30, Brooklyn, New York.
Nearest their homes—everywhere—to train for Firefighters, Brakemen; average wages $150-$200 a month. Promoted to Conductor or Engineer—the highest wages on railroads. Also clerks. Railway Educational Association, Dept. D-30, Brooklyn, New York.

How to RAISE POULTRY for PROFIT
How to Raise Poultry for Profit
BIG MONEY IN
POULTRY!
BIG MONEY IN
POULTRY!
If you want a real job—at real pay or if you want to start profitable business of your own—become a trained Poultryman. It's interesting, healthful, profitable. Our famous home study Course gives short cuts to success. Write for Free Book, "How to Raise Poultry for Profit."
If you're looking for a real job with good pay or want to start your own profitable business, consider becoming a trained Poultryman. It's engaging, healthy, and lucrative. Our well-known home study course provides quick paths to success. Write for your free book, "How to Raise Poultry for Profit."
National Poultry Institute, Dept. 415-F, Washington, D.C.
National Poultry Institute, Dept. 415-F, Washington, D.C.
SPORT OF A THOUSAND THRILLS
SPORT OF A THOUSAND THRILLS

Model shown is the popular "45" Twin
Model shown is the popular "45" Twin
Eager power under instant control—speed that leaves the car-parades behind—lightning response to throttle and brakes—these are just a few of the thousand thrills of motorcycling. Ask any Harley-Davidson rider—he'll tell you of dozens more. And they are all yours at low cost, in a Harley-Davidson "45"—the wonderful Twin at a popular price.
Excited power under instant control—speed that outpaces car parades— lightning-fast response to throttle and brakes—these are just a few of the countless thrills of motorcycling. Ask any Harley-Davidson rider—they'll share dozens more. And they are all yours at an affordable price, in a Harley-Davidson "45"—the amazing Twin at a popular price.
HARLEY-DAVIDSON MOTOR COMPANY
Dept. N. S. G., Milwaukee, Wis.
HARLEY-DAVIDSON MOTOR COMPANY
Dept. N. S. G., Milwaukee, WI
Interested in your motorcycles. Send literature.
Interested in your motorcycles. Please send me some information.
- Name
- Location
My age is [ ] 16-19 years, [ ] 20-30 years, [ ] 31 years and up, [ ] under 16 years. Check your age group.
My age is [ ] 16-19 years, [ ] 20-30 years, [ ] 31 years and up, [ ] under 16 years. Please check your age group.
Let your dealer show you the 1930 features of this motorcycle—try the comfortable, low-swung saddle—get the "feel" of this wonder Twin. Ask about his Pay-As-You-Ride Plan.
Have your dealer show you the 1930 features of this motorcycle—test out the comfortable, low seat—and experience the incredible Twin. Inquire about the Pay-As-You-Ride Plan.
Mail the Coupon!
Send the Coupon!
for literature showing our full line of Singles, Twins, and Sidecars. Motorcycle prices range from $235 f. o. b. factory.
for literature showing our complete line of Singles, Twins, and Sidecars. Motorcycle prices start at $235 f. o. b. factory.
Please mention Newsstand Group—Men's List, when answering advertisements
Please mention Newsstand Group—Men's Selection when responding to ads.
"How I Licked Wretched Old Age at 63"
"How I Conquered Wretched Old Age at 63"
I Quit Getting up Nights—Banished Foot and Leg Pains ... Got Rid of Rheumatic Pains and Constipation ... Improved My Health Generally ... Found Renewed Strength.
I stopped waking up at night, got rid of foot and leg pain, eliminated rheumatic aches and constipation, improved my overall health, and discovered new strength.
"At 61, I thought I was through. I blamed old age, but it never occurred to me to actually fight back. I was only half-living, getting up nights ... constipated ... constantly tormented by aches and pains. At 62 my condition became almost intolerable. I had about given up hope when a doctor recommended your treatment. Then at 63, it seemed that I shook off 20 years almost overnight."
"At 61, I thought I was done for. I blamed it on getting older, but it never crossed my mind to actually fight back. I was only half-alive, getting up at night...constipated...constantly bothered by aches and pains. By 62, my situation became nearly unbearable. I had almost lost hope when a doctor suggested your treatment. Then at 63, it felt like I shed 20 years almost overnight."
Forty—The Danger Age
Forty—The Risky Age
These are the facts, just as I learned them. In 65% of all men, the vital prostate gland shows up soon after all. No pain is experienced, but as this distressing condition continues, sciatica, backache, severe bladder weakness, constipation, etc., often develop.
These are the facts, just as I learned them. In 65% of all men, the crucial prostate gland becomes noticeable eventually. There’s no pain initially, but as this troubling condition persists, symptoms like sciatica, back pain, serious bladder issues, constipation, and so on, frequently arise.
PROSTATE TROUBLE
Prostate issues
These are frequently the signs of prostate trouble. Now thousands suffer these handicaps needlessly! For a prominent American Scientist after seven years of research, discovered a new, safe way to stimulate the prostate gland to normal health and activity in many cases. This new hygiene is worthy to be called a notable achievement of the age.
These are often indicators of prostate issues. Now, thousands are enduring these challenges unnecessarily! A well-known American scientist, after seven years of research, has found a new, safe method to stimulate the prostate gland back to normal health and activity in many cases. This new approach to health deserves to be recognized as a significant achievement of our time.
A National Institution for Men Past 40
A National Institution for Men Over 40
Its success has been startling, its growth rapid. This new hygiene is rapidly gaining in national prominence. The institution in Steubenville has now reached large proportions. Scores and even hundreds of letters pour in every day, and in many cases reported results have been little short of amazing. In case after case, men have reported that they have felt ten years younger in six days. Now physicians in every part of the country are using and recommending this treatment.
Its success has been surprising, and its growth has been fast. This new hygiene is quickly becoming widely recognized. The institution in Steubenville has now grown significantly. Scores, and even hundreds, of letters come in every day, and in many cases, the reported results have been nothing short of amazing. Time and time again, men have claimed that they felt ten years younger in just six days. Now, doctors all over the country are using and recommending this treatment.
Quick as is the response to this new hygiene, it is actually a pleasant, natural relaxation, involving no drugs, medicine or electric rays whatever. The scientist explains this discovery and tells why many men are old at forty in a new book now sent free, in 24-page, illustrated form. Send for it. Every man past forty should know the true meaning of three frank facts. No cost or obligation is incurred. But act at once before this free edition is exhausted. Simply fill in your name below, tear off and mail.
As fast as the response is to this modern hygiene, it’s actually a pleasant, natural way to relax, without any drugs, medicine, or electric treatments at all. The scientist discusses this finding and explains why many men feel old by the time they're forty in a new book that's now being offered for free, in a 24-page, illustrated format. Request your copy. Every man over forty should understand the true meaning of three straightforward facts. There’s no cost or obligation. But act quickly before this free edition runs out. Just fill in your name below, tear it off, and send it in.
THE ELECTRO THERMAL CO.,
4826 Morris Ave., Steubenville, Ohio.
THE ELECTRO THERMAL CO.,
4826 Morris Ave., Steubenville, Ohio.
- Name
- Location
- City State
THE ELECTRO THERMAL COMPANY
4826 Morris Avenue
Steubenville, Ohio
THE ELECTRO THERMAL COMPANY
4826 Morris Avenue
Steubenville, Ohio
How To Secure A Government Position
How to Get a Government Job
Why worry about strikes, layoffs, hard times? Get a Government job! Increased salaries, steady work, travel, good pay. Examinations coming. I'll help you become a Custom House Clerk, Railway Postal Clerk, Post Office Clerk, City Mail Carrier, Rural Carrier—or get into any other Government job you want. I was a Secretary-Examiner of Civil Service Commission for 8 years. Have helped thousands.
Why stress about strikes, layoffs, or tough times? Get a government job! Better salaries, stable work, travel opportunities, and good pay. Exams are coming up. I'll help you become a Customs House Clerk, Railway Postal Clerk, Post Office Clerk, City Mail Carrier, Rural Carrier—or land any other government job you want. I was a Secretary-Examiner for the Civil Service Commission for 8 years. I've helped thousands.
NOW FREE
NOW FREE
My 32-page book tells about the jobs open—and how I can help you get one. Write TODAY. ARTHUR R. PATTERSON. Civil Service Expert. PATTERSON SCHOOL, 1082 Wisner Building, Rochester. N.Y.
My 32-page book talks about available jobs—and how I can help you land one. Write TODAY. ARTHUR R. PATTERSON. Civil Service Expert. PATTERSON SCHOOL, 1082 Wisner Building, Rochester, N.Y.
Photos ENLARGED
Photos Enlarged

Size 16x20 inches
Size 16 x 20 inches
Same price for full length or best form groups, landscapes, or pet animals, etc., enlargements of any part of group picture. Safe return of your own original photo guaranteed.
Same price for full-length or best form groups, landscapes, or pet photos, etc., enlargements of any part of the group picture. Safe return of your original photo guaranteed.
SEND NO MONEY Just mail photo or snapshot (any size) and within a week you will receive your beautiful life-like enlargement size 16x20 in. guaranteed fadeless. Pay postman 98¢ plus postage or send $1.00 with order and we pay postage. With each enlargement we will send FREE a hand-tinted miniature reproduction of photo sent. Take advantage now of this amazing offer—send your photo today.
SEND NO MONEY Just send a photo or snapshot (any size) and within a week, you will receive your stunning, lifelike enlargement sized 16x20 in., guaranteed to be fade-resistant. Pay the delivery person 98¢ plus postage, or send $1.00 with your order, and we’ll cover the shipping. With each enlargement, we will include a FREE hand-tinted miniature reproduction of the photo you sent. Don’t miss out on this incredible offer—send your photo today.
UNITED PORTRAIT COMPANY
1652 Ogden Ave. Dept. B-590, Chicago, Ill.
UNITED PORTRAIT COMPANY
1652 Ogden Ave. Dept. B-590, Chicago, IL.
BLANK CARTRIDGE PISTOL
Blank pistol

This well made and effective pistol is modelled on the pattern of the latest type of Revolver, the appearance of which alone is enough to scare a burglar, whilst, when loaded, it will probably prove just as effective as a revolver with real bullets without the danger to life. It takes the standard .22 Calibre Blank Cartridges, that are obtainable most everywhere. Special cash with order offer: 1 superior quality Blank Cartridge Pistol. 100 Blank Cartridges, and our new 550-page DeLuxe Catalog of latest novelties all for ONLY $1.50. Shipped by express only. Cannot go by parcel post. Extra Blank Cartridges 50¢ per 100. Remember it is quite harmless, as it will not accommodate loaded cartridges. Special Holster (Cowboy Type) for pistol 50¢. No C.O.D. Shipments.
This well-made and effective pistol is based on the design of the latest type of revolver, which looks intimidating enough to scare off a burglar. Plus, when it's loaded, it’s likely to be just as effective as a revolver with real bullets, but without the risk to life. It uses standard .22 Caliber Blank Cartridges, which you can find almost anywhere. Special cash-with-order offer: 1 high-quality Blank Cartridge Pistol, 100 Blank Cartridges, and our new 550-page Deluxe Catalog of the latest novelties all for ONLY $1.50. Shipped by express only. Cannot be sent via parcel post. Extra Blank Cartridges 50¢ per 100. Keep in mind it's completely harmless, as it won't take loaded cartridges. Special Holster (Cowboy Type) for the pistol is 50¢. No C.O.D. shipments.
JOHNSON SMITH & COMPANY. Dept 212, Racine, Wisconsin
JOHNSON SMITH & COMPANY. Dept 212, Racine, Wisconsin
BE A RAILWAY TRAFFIC INSPECTOR
BE A RAILWAY TRAFFIC INSPECTOR
EARN UP TO $250 Per Month Expenses Paid
EARN UP TO $250 Per Month Expenses Covered
No Hunting For a Position
No Hunting for a Position

Unusual opportunities for men 19 to 55 in this uncrowded profession. Travel or remain near home. Pleasant, fascinating work. Advancement rapid. Prepare in 3 months' spare time, home instruction. We assist you to a position upon completion, paying $120 to $135 per month, plus expenses or refund your tuition. Learn about Traffic Inspection now. Our free booklet shows how it can make your future a certainty. Write for it today.
Uncommon job opportunities for men aged 19 to 55 in this low-competition field. You can travel or stay close to home. Engaging and interesting work. Fast advancement. Get ready in just 3 months with part-time study at home. We help you find a job upon completion, with pay ranging from $120 to $135 per month, plus expenses, or we’ll refund your tuition. Discover more about Traffic Inspection now. Our free booklet explains how this can secure your future. Request it today.
Standard Business Training Institute
DIV. 13
Buffalo, N.Y.
Standard Business Training Institute
DIV. 13
Buffalo, NY
Sleep Disturbed?
Having trouble sleeping?
If irritating kidney excretions frequently disturb your sleep or cause backache, leg pains and make you feel tired, achy, depressed and discouraged, why not try the Cystex 48 Hour Test? No dopes or habit-forming drugs. List of pure ingredients in each package. Get Cystex (pronounced Siss-tex) at your drug store for only 60¢. Use all of it. See how it works. Money back if it doesn't satisfy you completely.
If annoying kidney issues often keep you up at night or lead to back pain, leg aches, and feelings of tiredness, soreness, depression, and discouragement, why not give the Cystex 48 Hour Test a shot? No narcotics or addictive meds. You'll find a list of pure ingredients in each package. Grab Cystex (pronounced Siss-tex) at your local drugstore for just 60¢. Use the entire package. Check out how it works. Money back if you’re not completely satisfied.
Please mention Newsstand Group—Men's List, when answering advertisements
Please mention Newsstand Group—Men's Collection when responding to ads.
NEW WAY TO MAKE MONEY
NEW WAY TO EARN MONEY
Easy Cash—Sure and Quick
Easy Cash—Guaranteed and Fast
An opportunity to earn $15 a day or more taking orders from your friends and neighbors for our fine tailoring. Orders come easy when you show our swell samples and smart styles. We Show You How—you don't need to know anything about tailoring—simply follow our directions—we make it easy.
An opportunity to earn $15 a day or more by taking orders from your friends and neighbors for our quality tailoring. Orders come in easily when you show off our great samples and stylish designs. We Show You How—you don’t need to know anything about tailoring—just follow our instructions—we make it simple.
FREE SUIT OFFER
Free Suit Giveaway
Make a few sales to your friends and get it finely tailored to your order suit, in any style, absolutely FREE, in addition to your cash profits.
Make a few sales to your friends and get your suit tailored to fit you perfectly, in any style, completely FREE, on top of your cash profits.
New style convenient carrying outfit, large all-wool samples—all supplies necessary to start at once—furnished FREE. Write at once.
New convenient outfit for carrying, large all-wool samples—all the supplies you need to get started right away—provided FREE. Write now.
PROGRESS TAILORING CO., Dept. P-204, Chicago
PROGRESS TAILORING CO., Dept. P-204, Chicago
MORE PAY with
QUAKER FREE OUTFIT
MORE PAY with
QUAKER FREE GEAR
Earn big money right from the start. Let Quaker help you. Wonderful free Sample outfit gets orders everywhere. Men's Shirts, Ties, Underwear, Hosiery. Unmatchable values. Unique Selling features. Ironclad guarantee. You can't fail with Quaker. Write for your Free outfit NOW.
Make big money from the beginning. Let Quaker assist you. Great free sample kit gets orders everywhere. Men's shirts, ties, underwear, hosiery. Unbeatable prices. Unique selling points. Rock-solid guarantee. You can't go wrong with Quaker. Request your free kit NOW.
QUAKER SHIRT CORPORATION
Dept. K-2
1107 Broadway, N.Y.
QUAKER SHIRT CORPORATION
Dept. K-2
1107 Broadway, New York, NY

FRENCH LOVE DROPS
French love drops
An enchanting exotic perfume of irresistible charm, clinging for hours like lovers loath to part. Just a few drops are enough. Full size bottle 98¢ prepaid or $1.39 C.O.D. plus postage. Directions with every order. FREE: 1 full size bottle if you order 2 vials.
An alluring exotic perfume with an irresistible charm, lingering for hours like lovers who are reluctant to say goodbye. Just a few drops are enough. A full-size bottle is $0.98 prepaid or $1.39 C.O.D. plus shipping. Instructions come with every order. FREE: Get 1 full-size bottle when you order 2 vials.
D'ORO CO.
Box 90, Varick Station, New York
Dept NSG 2
D'ORO CO.
Box 90, Varick Station, New York
Dept NSG 2
NO JOKE TO BE DEAF
—EVERY DEAF PERSON KNOWS THAT
NO JOKE TO BE DEAF
—EVERY DEAF PERSON KNOWS THAT

Medicated Ear Drum
Medicated Eardrum
I make myself hear, after being deaf for 25 years, with these Artificial Ear Drums. I wear them day and night. They stop head noises and ringing ears. They are perfectly comfortable. No one sees them. Write me and I will tell you a true story, how I got deaf and how I make you hear. Address
I can hear again after being deaf for 25 years, thanks to these Artificial Ear Drums. I wear them all the time. They eliminate the noise in my head and the ringing in my ears. They're really comfortable, and no one even notices them. Write to me, and I’ll share my true story of how I lost my hearing and how I can help you hear. Address
GEO. P. WAY, Artificial Ear Drum Co. (Inc.)
300 Hoffman Bldg.
Detroit, Mich.
GEO. P. WAY, Artificial Ear Drum Co. (Inc.)
300 Hoffman Building
Detroit, MI
Be A Detective
Be a detective
Make Secret Investigations
Conduct Secret Investigations
Earn Big Money. Work home or travel.
Fascinating work. Experience unnecessary.
DETECTIVE Particulars FREE, Write NOW to
GEO. N. WAGNER, 2190 Broadway, New York
Earn Big Money. Work from home or travel.
Interesting work. No experience needed.
DETECTIVE Details FREE, Write NOW to
GEO. N. WAGNER, 2190 Broadway, New York
TOBACCO
Cigarettes
Habit Overcome Or No Pay
Break the habit or no pay
Over 500,000 men and women used Superba Remedy to help stop Cigarettes, Cigars, Pipe, Chewing or Snuff. Write for full treatment on trial. Contains no dope or habit forming drugs. Costs $2.00 if successful, nothing if not. SUPERBA CO., A-11, Baltimore, Md.
Over 500,000 people used Superba Remedy to help quit cigarettes, cigars, pipes, chewing tobacco, or snuff. Request a full trial treatment. Contains no drugs or habit-forming substances. Costs $2.00 if it works, nothing if it doesn't. SUPERBA CO., A-11, Baltimore, Md.
Get Strong
WITH
Get Fit
WITH
These Improved Muscle Builders
These Enhanced Muscle Builders
All for $5.00
All for $5.00


Why pay an extravagant price for strength—here's an opportunity to get all the equipment you require along with an excellent course of instructions for only $5.00. Realize your ambition and develop muscles of a super-man. Get strong and amaze your friends. We show you how to easily master feats which now seem difficult—or if you just want physical culture for your health's sake, this equipment is just what you need. With this special offer you save at least $20.00. We furnish a ten cable chest expander which is adjustable to give resistance up to 200 lbs. It is made of new live extra strength, springy rubber so as to ensure long wear and give the resistance you need for real muscle development. You also get a pair of patented hand grips for developing powerful grip and forearms.
Why pay a high price for strength—here’s a chance to get all the equipment you need along with a great set of instructions for only $5.00. Achieve your goals and build superhuman muscles. Get strong and impress your friends. We’ll teach you how to easily master skills that currently seem tough—or if you just want to improve your health, this equipment is exactly what you need. With this special offer, you save at least $20.00. We provide a ten-cable chest expander that’s adjustable to give resistance up to 200 lbs. It’s made from high-quality, stretchy rubber to ensure durability and provide the resistance you need for real muscle development. You’ll also get a pair of patented hand grips to build a strong grip and powerful forearms.
We include wall exercising parts which permit you to develop your back, arms and legs—a real muscle necessity. You know that business men and athletes, too, first show their age in their legs. Develop your leg muscles with the foot strap which we furnish. This will give you speed and endurance—but that isn't all that you get. In addition we include a specially written course which contains pictures and diagrams showing you how to develop any part of your body so that you will quickly get on with these exercises and gain the greatest advantage from their use. Act now while you can get in on this special offer. It might be withdrawn, so rush the coupon.
We include wall exercise equipment that allows you to strengthen your back, arms, and legs—a must for building muscle. You know that both business people and athletes typically show signs of aging in their legs first. Build your leg muscles with the foot strap we provide. This will enhance your speed and endurance—but that’s not all you’ll receive. Additionally, we include a specially designed course complete with pictures and diagrams that show you how to develop any part of your body, enabling you to jump right into these exercises and get the most benefit from them. Act now while you can take advantage of this special offer. It could be taken away, so send in the coupon quickly.
CRUSADER APPARATUS CO.,
Dept. 2002, 44 Parker Ave., Maplewood, N.J.
CRUSADER APPARATUS CO.,
Dept. 2002, 44 Parker Ave., Maplewood, NJ.
I accept your offer. Send me everything described in your advertisement by return mail. I will pay postman $5.00 plus postage on arrival. It is understood if I am not entirely satisfied after examination I can return the goods and you will refund my money.
I accept your offer. Please send me everything mentioned in your advertisement by return mail. I will pay the postman $5.00 plus postage upon arrival. It's understood that if I'm not completely satisfied after checking the items, I can return them, and you will refund my money.
Note:—No C.O.D. Orders to Foreign Countries or Canada.
Note:—No C.O.D. orders to foreign countries or Canada.
- Name
- Location
- City State
SEND NO MONEY
DO NOT SEND MONEY
All of the items pictured on this page are included in this big special reduction offer. Sign your name and address to the coupon below and rush it to us. We will send your ten cable chest developer, the wall parts, a pair of hand grips, foot strap and the course by return mail. Pay the postman only $5.00, plus the few cents postage on arrival. (If you desire to send check or money order in advance, we pay postage.)
All the items shown on this page are part of this huge special discount offer. Write your name and address on the coupon below and send it to us right away. We'll send you the ten cable chest developer, the wall parts, a pair of hand grips, a foot strap, and the course back to you in the mail. Just pay the mail carrier $5.00 plus a few cents for postage when it arrives. (If you prefer to send a check or money order in advance, we’ll cover the postage.)
GUARANTEE
GUARANTEE
All Crusader products are guaranteed to give entire satisfaction or money back.
All Crusader products are guaranteed to provide complete satisfaction or your money back.
Please mention Newsstand Group—Men's List, when answering advertisements
Please mention Newsstand Group—Men's List when responding to ads.
![]() |
Win $3,500.00 Win $3,500 Prizes from $1800.00 to $4245.00 each have been won through our unique advertising plan. In our last, an old man of 69, out of work, won over $5000.00. A boy, only 15, won $900.00. In next 3 or 4 months thousands of dollars will be awarded to fortunate persons who solve our puzzles and win our prizes. Prizes ranging from $1800.00 to $4245.00 have been awarded through our unique advertising plan. In our last event, a 69-year-old man who was out of work won over $5000.00. A 15-year-old boy won $900.00. In the next 3 to 4 months, thousands of dollars will be given to lucky individuals who solve our puzzles and win our prizes. |
![]() |
![]() |
FIND THE TWIN FLYERS
FIND THE TWIN FLYERS
Watch out! These twelve pictures of a famous woman flyer all look alike—BUT—two, and only two, are exactly alike. Find these twin flyers! Some pictures are different in the collar, helmet, goggles, or tie. Remember, only two of the twelve are exactly alike. Find them, and send the numbers of the twin flyers on a post card or letter today. If correct, your answer will qualify you for this opportunity.
Watch out! These twelve pictures of a famous woman pilot all look the same—BUT—two, and only two, are exactly identical. Find these twin pilots! Some pictures differ in the collar, helmet, goggles, or tie. Remember, only two of the twelve are exactly alike. Find them, and send the numbers of the twin pilots on a postcard or letter today. If you're correct, your answer will qualify you for this opportunity.
$7160.00 IN PRIZES GIVEN THIS TIME
$7,160.00 IN PRIZES GIVEN THIS TIME
Over 25 prizes, and duplicate prizes in case of ties. It's up to the winner whether he or she chooses $2875.00 in cash or a new Waco airplane, a big automobile, or a new home. A gorgeous prize list! ANYONE WHO ANSWERS THIS PUZZLE CORRECTLY MAY RECEIVE PRIZES OR CASH.
Over 25 prizes, plus duplicates in case of ties. It's up to the winner to choose either $2875.00 in cash or a new Waco airplane, a nice car, or a new home. What an amazing prize list! ANYONE WHO ANSWERS THIS PUZZLE CORRECTLY MAY RECEIVE PRIZES OR CASH.
$625.00 ADDITIONAL FOR PROMPTNESS
$625.00 EXTRA FOR TIMELINESS
Be prompt! It pays. Find the real twin flyers, and I will send Certificate which will be good for $625.00 if you are prompt and win first prize. Imagine, a first prize of $3500.00!
Be on time! It’s worth it. Find the real twin flyers, and I’ll send a Certificate that’s good for $625.00 if you’re quick and win first place. Just think, a first prize of $3500.00!
NO MORE PUZZLES TO SOLVE. Any man, woman, boy, or girl in the U.S.A.—anyone at all, except residents of Chicago, Illinois, and former major prize winners. 25 of the people who take up this offer are going to win these wonderful prizes. Be one of them. Send the numbers of the twin flyers. Send no money, but be prompt.
NO MORE PUZZLES TO SOLVE. Any man, woman, boy, or girl in the U.S.A.—anyone at all, except residents of Chicago, Illinois, and former major prize winners. 25 of the people who take up this offer are going to win these amazing prizes. Be one of them. Send the numbers from the twin flyers. Send no money, but act quickly.
J. D. SNYDER, Dept. 36, 54 W. Illinois St., Chicago, Ill.
J. D. SNYDER, Dept. 36, 54 W. Illinois St., Chicago, IL

TRAIN FOR AVIATION AT HOME
Train for aviation at home
SEND FOR FREE BOOK
MAIL NOW!
GET A FREE BOOK
MAIL NOW!
WALTER HINTON, President, 316-D
Aviation Institute of U.S.A.
1115 Conn. Ave., Washington, D.C.
WALTER HINTON, President, 316-D
Aviation Institute of U.S.A.
1115 Conn. Ave., Washington, D.C.
(must be 18)
(must be 18 years old)
- Name Age
- Location
- City State
Hundreds of men are already training for big-pay Aviation jobs through Lt. Hinton's practical home-study course. This thorough training is just the foundation you need to enter Aviation in any of its many branches, for the course covers Terms and Definitions, Principles of Flight, Rigging, Repairing, Construction, Instruments, Aerology, Engines, Ignition, Carburetion, Airports; Aviation from A to Z. After graduation Hinton's Employment Department puts you in touch with real jobs, or, if you want to be a pilot, Hinton arranges special flying rates at an accredited Air College near your home. Hinton-trained men are in demand and they are making good. His Big Free Book explains everything. Send for your copy at once!
Hundreds of men are already training for high-paying aviation jobs through Lt. Hinton's practical home-study course. This comprehensive training provides the essential groundwork you need to enter any branch of aviation, as the course includes Terms and Definitions, Principles of Flight, Rigging, Repairing, Construction, Instruments, Aerology, Engines, Ignition, Carburetion, Airports; Aviation from A to Z. After graduation, Hinton's Employment Department connects you with real job opportunities, or if you want to become a pilot, Hinton offers special flying rates at an accredited Air College near your home. Hinton-trained individuals are in demand and are doing well. His Big Free Book explains everything. Request your copy now!
$8 often made in one day by many of our sales Agents
$8 often made in one day by many of our sales agents

Sell finest line new guaranteed hosiery you ever saw, for men, women, children. Written guarantee to wear and satisfy or replaced. 126 styles, colors. Finest silks. All at lowest prices.
Sell the best new hosiery you’ve ever seen, for men, women, and children. Written guarantee to wear and satisfy or be replaced. 126 styles and colors. The finest silks, all at the lowest prices.
NEW FORD CAR
NEW FORD VEHICLE
We offer our agents a new Ford Car when earned under our plan. Your commission daily. Credit given. Extra bonus. We deliver or you deliver—suit yourself.
We provide our agents with a new Ford Car when they earn it under our plan. You receive your commission every day. Credit is granted. There's an extra bonus. We can deliver it, or you can—it's your choice.
FINE SILK HOSE
Fine silk stockings
Our new plan gives you fine silk hosiery for your own use. I want men and women to act as Local Sales Agents. Spare time is satisfactory. Write quick. A post card will do.
Our new plan offers you luxurious silk stockings for your personal use. I’d like both men and women to become Local Sales Agents. Working in your spare time is perfectly fine. Write soon. A postcard will suffice.
WILKNIT HOSIERY CO.
No. 2807 Greenfield, Ohio
WILKNIT HOSIERY CO.
2807 Greenfield, OH
NEW SCIENTIFIC WONDER
NEW SCIENTIFIC BREAKTHROUGH
"X-RAY" CURIO
"X-RAY" COLLECTIBLE
BIG FUN
Super fun

BOYS You apparently see thru Clothes, Wood, Stone, any object. See Bones in Flesh. FREE Pkg. radio picture films, takes pictures without camera. You'll like 'em. (1 pkg. with each 25¢ order.)
BOYS You can seemingly see through clothes, wood, stone, and any object. You can see bones under the skin. Get a free package of radio picture films that take pictures without a camera. You'll love them. (1 package with each 25¢ order.)
MARVEL MFG. CO. Dept. 86, NEW HAVEN, CONN.
MARVEL MFG. CO. Dept. 86, NEW HAVEN, CT.
TRAVEL—for 'UNCLE SAM'
Travel for Uncle Sam
COUPON
Discount Code
FRANKLIN INSTITUTE, Dept. E267, Rochester, N.Y.
FRANKLIN INSTITUTE, Dept. E267, Rochester, NY.
Rush to me, free of charge. (1) A full description of the positions checked below. (2) 32-page book with list of positions obtainable. (3) Tell me how to get the positions checked.
Rush to me, free of charge. (1) A complete description of the positions listed below. (2) 32-page booklet with a list of available positions. (3) Let me know how to obtain the positions listed.
- [ ] Railway Postal Clerk ($1900 to $2700)
- [ ] Postoffice Clerk ($1700 to $2300)
- [ ] City Mail Carrier ($1700 to $2100)
- [ ] General Clerk ($1200 to $2100)
- [ ] Customs Inspector ($2100 up)
- [ ] Rural Mail Carrier ($2100 to $3300)
- Name
- Location
RAILWAY POSTAL CLERKS
Railroad Postal Workers
MAIL CARRIERS—POSTOFFICE CLERKS
GENERAL CLERKS—CUSTOMS INSPECTORS
MAIL CARRIERS—POST OFFICE CLERKS
GENERAL CLERKS—CUSTOMS INSPECTORS
$1700 to $3400 a Year for Life
$1,700 to $3,400 a Year for Life
No "layoffs" because of strikes, poor business, etc.—sure pay—rapid advancement. Many other U.S. Government Jobs. City and country residents stand same chance. Common sense education usually sufficient.
No "layoffs" due to strikes, bad business, etc.—guaranteed pay—quick advancement. Many other U.S. Government jobs available. City and rural residents have the same chances. A practical education is typically enough.
STEADY WORK
Consistent job
Cut coupon and mail it before turning the page
Cut the coupon and mail it before flipping the page.
MEN—BOYS
18 to 45
Men—Boys
18 to 45
Use Coupon Before You Lose It
Use the coupon before it expires.
Please mention Newsstand Group—Men's List, when answering advertisements
Please mention Newsstand Group—Men's Picks when responding to ads.
Get Strong QUICKLY
Get Strong Fast
Giant Chest Expander
Giant Chest Expander

Here's an opportunity for everyone to develop big muscles and obtain great strength by using this heavy-tensioned PROGRESSIVE EXERCISER, adjustable from 20 to 200 lbs. resistance. Complete instructions with each exerciser.
Here's a chance for everyone to build muscle and gain strength using this heavy-tension PROGRESSIVE EXERCISER, adjustable from 20 to 200 lbs. of resistance. Complete instructions are included with each exerciser.
Get rid of those aches and pains, indigestion, constipation, headaches, etc. Build up your body and look like a real He-man.
Eliminate those aches and pains, indigestion, constipation, headaches, and so on. Strengthen your body and look like a true He-Man.
SEND NO MONEY!
DO NOT SEND MONEY!
Simply pay the postman $2.00, plus a few cents postage, for five-cabled exerciser or $4.00 plus a few cents postage, for ten-cabled exerciser. Money back in five days if dissatisfied.
Just pay the postman $2.00, plus a little extra for postage, for the five-cabled exerciser or $4.00 plus a few cents for the ten-cabled exerciser. Refund available within five days if you're not satisfied.
Progressive Exerciser Co.
Dept. 5002, Langdon Building
Duane Street and Broadway
New York City
Progressive Exerciser Co.
Dept. 5002, Langdon Building
Duane Street and Broadway
New York City
LAW
Law
STUDY AT HOME
Study from home
Become a lawyer. Legally trained men win high positions and big success in business and public life. Be independent. Greater opportunities now than ever before. Big corporations are headed by men with legal training. Earn
Become a lawyer. Legally trained people achieve high positions and significant success in business and public life. Be independent. There are more opportunities now than ever before. Large corporations are led by individuals with legal training. Earn
$5,000 to $10,000 Annually
$5,000 to $10,000 per year
We guide you step by step. You can train at home during spare time. Degree of LL. B. conferred. LaSalle students found among practicing attorneys of every state. We furnish all text material, including fourteen-volume Law Library. Low cost, easy terms. Get our valuable 64-page "Law Guide" and "Evidence" books FREE. Send for them NOW.
We walk you through the process one step at a time. You can study at home whenever you have some free time. You’ll earn an LL.B. degree. LaSalle graduates are found among practicing lawyers in every state. We provide all the necessary course materials, including a comprehensive 14-volume Law Library. Affordable pricing and flexible payment options available. Request our helpful 64-page "Law Guide" and "Evidence" books for FREE. Contact us NOW to get your copies.
LaSalle Extension University, Dept. 275-L, Chicago
The World's Largest Business Training Institution
LaSalle Extension University, Dept. 275-L, Chicago
The Largest Business Training Institution in the World
HOW SHARP IS YOUR RAZOR?
HOW SHARP IS YOUR BLADE?
Did you have trouble shaving this morning? If your razor blade scraped and pulled you will appreciate this remarkable new discovery.... Gold Nugget Strop Dressing ... can be used satisfactorily on all stropping devices ... puts keen cutting edge on any razor blade.... Easy to apply ... results assured. Makes you feel like singing when you shave. $1 postpaid.
Did you have trouble shaving this morning? If your razor blade scraped and pulled, you'll love this amazing new discovery... Gold Nugget Strop Dressing... works great on all stropping devices... gives any razor blade a sharp cutting edge... Easy to apply... results guaranteed. You'll feel like singing while you shave. $1 postpaid.
NO-HONE COMPANY
3124 California St.
Omaha, Nebraska
NO-HONE COMPANY
3124 California St.
Omaha, NE
PATENTS
PATENTS
Time counts in applying for patents. Don't risk delay in protecting your ideas. Send sketch or model for instructions or write for FREE book. "How to Obtain a Patent" and "Record of Invention" form. No charge for information on how to proceed. Communications strictly confidential. Prompt, careful, efficient service. Clarence A. O'Brien, Registered Patent Attorney, 1876 Security Savings and Comm'l Bank Building (directly across street from Patent Office) Washington, D.C.
Time is crucial when applying for patents. Don't wait too long to protect your ideas. Send a sketch or model for instructions or request a FREE book, "How to Obtain a Patent," and the "Record of Invention" form. There’s no charge for information on how to proceed. All communications are strictly confidential. We offer prompt, careful, and efficient service. Clarence A. O'Brien, Registered Patent Attorney, 1876 Security Savings and Commercial Bank Building (directly across the street from the Patent Office) Washington, D.C.
STOP Tobacco
Quit Tobacco
No human being can escape the harmful effects of tobacco. Don't try to quit without assistance. Let our simple inexpensive remedy help you. A complete treatment costs but $2.00. Every penny promptly refunded if you do not get desired results.
No one can avoid the negative effects of tobacco. Don't try to quit without help. Let our easy and affordable solution assist you. A full treatment costs just $2.00. Every cent will be refunded promptly if you don't achieve the results you want.
Ours is a harmless preparation, carefully compounded to overcome the condition, that will make quitting of tobacco pleasant, and easy. It comes with a money back guarantee.
Our product is a safe solution, thoughtfully made to help with the condition, making it easy and enjoyable to quit smoking. It comes with a money-back guarantee.
Anti-Tobacco League
Tobacco Control League
P.O. Box H-2
OMAHA, NEBR.
P.O. Box H-2
OMAHA, NE
SONG WRITERS!
Songwriters!
SUBSTANTIAL ADVANCE ROYALTIES are paid on work found acceptable for publication. Anyone wishing to write either the words or music for songs may submit work for free examination and advice. Past experience unnecessary. New demand created by "Talking Pictures" fully described in our free book. Write for it Today.
SUBSTANTIAL ADVANCE ROYALTIES are paid on work accepted for publication. Anyone interested in writing either the lyrics or music for songs can submit their work for a free review and feedback. No prior experience needed. The new demand generated by "Talking Pictures" is fully explained in our free book. Write for it today.
NEWCOMER ASSOCIATES
723 Earle Building, New York
NEWCOMER ASSOCIATES
723 Earle Building, New York
Learn to PAINT SIGNS and SHOW CARDS
Learn to PAINT SIGNS and SHOW CARDS

We quickly teach you by mail, or at school. In spare time. Enormous demand. Big future. Interesting work. Oldest and foremost school.
We quickly teach you by mail or at school. In your spare time. Huge demand. Great future. Engaging work. The oldest and leading school.
EARN $50 TO $200 WEEKLY
EARN $50 TO $200 PER WEEK
Otto Wiegand, Md., home-study graduate, made $12,000 from his business in one year. John Vassoe, N.Y., gets $25 for a show card. Crawford, B.C., writes: "Earned $200 while taking course." Write for complete information.
Otto Wiegand, M.D., a home-study graduate, made $12,000 from his business in one year. John Vassoe from New York earns $25 for a show card. Crawford from British Columbia writes: "I earned $200 while taking the course." Write for complete information.
DETROIT SCHOOL OF LETTERING
Est. 1889
180 Stimson Ave.
DETROIT, MICH.
DETROIT SCHOOL OF LETTERING
Established 1889
180 Stimson Ave.
DETROIT, MI
STOP WORRYING about Money
STOP STRESSING about Money
Here's a New, Easy
Way to Make
$15 a Day
Here's a New, Easy
Way to Make
$15 a Day
Yes—here's a wonderful opportunity to start right in making $15 in a day. You can have plenty of money to pay your bills, to spend for new clothes, furniture, radio, pleasure trips, or whatever you want. No more pinching pennies or counting the nickels and dimes. No more saying "We can't afford it." That's the biggest mistake any man or woman ever made. And I'll prove it.
Yes—here's a great chance to begin earning $15 in a day. You can have enough money to cover your bills, buy new clothes, furniture, a radio, take trips for fun, or whatever else you desire. No more squeezing every penny or counting the change. No more saying "We can't afford it." That's the biggest mistake anyone ever made. And I'll prove it.

Van Allen Makes $100 a Week
Van Allen earns $100 a week.
Just send me your name and address and I'll give you some facts that will open your eyes. I'll show you how L. C. Van Allen, of Illinois, quit a $23-a-week job, took hold of my proposition, and made better than $100 a week! Then there's Gustav Karnath, of Minnesota, who cleared $20.35 the first five hours, and Mrs. B. L. Hodges, of New York, who says she never fails to make a profit of $18 to $20 a day. I have letters from men and women everywhere that tell about profits of $10, $15, $20 and as high as $25 and $30 in a single day.
Just send me your name and address, and I'll share some information that will surprise you. I'll show you how L. C. Van Allen from Illinois left a $23-a-week job, took on my offer, and started earning over $100 a week! Then there's Gustav Karnath from Minnesota, who made $20.35 in just the first five hours, and Mrs. B. L. Hodges from New York, who claims she never fails to earn a profit of $18 to $20 a day. I have letters from people everywhere sharing their stories of profits of $10, $15, $20, and even up to $25 and $30 in a single day.
Start Right In
Jump Right In
You don't need any experience or capital to make big money my way. No course of training is necessary. You simply act as my Representative in your locality and look after my business there. All you have to do is call on your friends and my established customers and take care of their orders for my fast selling line of Groceries, Toilet Articles and other Household Necessities. I have thousands of customers in every section of every State. They must order from you because I never sell through stores. Last year my Representatives made nearly two million dollars. When I get the coupon from you I send full details by return mail. You can quickly be making money just like I said. I will also supply you with Groceries and other Household Necessities at lowest, wholesale prices.
You don't need any experience or money to earn big with my approach. There's no training required. All you need to do is be my Representative in your area and handle my business there. Simply reach out to your friends and my existing customers to take their orders for my fast-selling range of Groceries, Toiletries, and other Household Essentials. I have thousands of customers in every part of every State who will order from you since I never sell through stores. Last year, my Representatives made nearly two million dollars. When you send me the coupon, I'll send you all the details in the return mail. You can start making money just like I mentioned. I'll also provide you with Groceries and other Household Essentials at the lowest wholesale prices.
MAIL THIS NOW!
Send this now!
ALBERT MILLS, Pres., American Products Co.,
5441 Monmouth Ave., Cincinnati, Ohio.
ALBERT MILLS, President, American Products Company,
5441 Monmouth Ave., Cincinnati, Ohio.
Send me, without cost or obligation, all the facts about your new proposition that offers a wonderful opportunity to make quick profits of $15 or more a day and Groceries at wholesale.
Send me all the details about your new proposal that promises a great chance to earn quick profits of $15 or more a day and groceries at wholesale, without any cost or obligation.
- Name
- Address
© A. P. Co. (Print or Write Plainly)
© A. P. Co. (Print or Write Clearly)
SEND NO MONEY
DO NOT SEND MONEY
If you want ready cash—a chance to make $15 or more a day starting at once—and Groceries at wholesale—just send me your name and address on the coupon. It costs you nothing to investigate. Keep your present job and start in spare time if you want to. Oscar Stuart, of W. Virginia, reports $18 profit in 2-1/2 hours' spare time. So you see there's everything to gain. Simply mail the coupon. I will give you full details of my plan without cost or obligation to you. I'll give you the big opportunity you've been waiting for. So don't lose a moment. Mail the coupon NOW.
If you want quick cash—an opportunity to earn $15 or more a day starting immediately—and groceries at wholesale prices—just send me your name and address using the coupon. It won’t cost you anything to check it out. You can keep your current job and start in your spare time if you'd like. Oscar Stuart from West Virginia made an $18 profit in just 2.5 hours of spare time. So you can see, there's a lot to gain. Just mail the coupon. I’ll provide you with all the details of my plan without any cost or obligation. I’ll give you the big opportunity you’ve been waiting for. So don’t wait—mail the coupon NOW.
Please mention Newsstand Group—Men's List, when answering advertisements
Please mention Newsstand Group—Men's Collection when responding to ads.
What's Wrong With This Picture?
What's Wrong with This Picture?

See If You Can Find the Mistakes in This Picture
Check It Out Find the Mistakes in This Picture
We will spend over $167,000.00 this year for the purpose of conducting free prize offers to advertise and expand our business. Thousands of persons are going to receive valuable prizes or cash awards and compensations this year through our offers. The sky is the limit! Anyone living in the United States outside of Chicago, except employees of this company, members of their families, or our previous auto or first prize winners, or members of their families, may enter an answer to this puzzle.
We will spend over $167,000.00 this year to run free prize offers to promote and grow our business. Thousands of people will receive valuable prizes or cash rewards and compensations this year through our offers. The sky's the limit! Anyone living in the United States outside of Chicago, except for employees of this company, their family members, or our previous auto or first prize winners and their families, can enter an answer to this puzzle.
$7,346 In Prizes Given in This One Offer
$7,346 in Prizes Awarded in This One Offer
Seven Big New 6-Cylinder Sedans and Other Valuable Prizes
Seven Great New 6-Cylinder Sedans and Other Valuable Prizes
Try your skill—it costs you nothing. Study the picture shown here, but look carefully. The artist has purposely made many mistakes. Can you find four or more of them? These mistakes can be found in various objects is the picture—that's all the hint we can give you. If you think you can find four or more mistakes, answer at once. Just mark the mistakes in pencil on the picture, or tell me what they are in a letter or on a post card. Only four mistakes are required for a perfect answer.
Try your skill—it doesn't cost you anything. Look closely at the picture shown here; the artist intentionally included several mistakes. Can you find four or more of them? These mistakes are scattered throughout different objects in the picture—that's the only hint we can give you. If you think you can spot four or more mistakes, respond right away. You can either mark the mistakes in pencil on the picture or let me know what they are in a letter or on a postcard. Just four mistakes are needed for a perfect answer.
Anyone Who Answers This Puzzle Correctly May Receive Prizes or Cash!
Anyone who solves this puzzle correctly might win prizes or cash!
Man, woman, boy, or girl—it doesn't matter who or what you are. Seven of the people who take up this offer are going to win wonderful automobiles. You can be among them. Answer today! Duplicate prizes awarded in case of ties.
Man, woman, boy, or girl—it doesn't matter who you are. Seven people who accept this offer will win amazing cars. You could be one of them. Respond today! Duplicate prizes will be given in case of ties.
Additional $500.00 for Promptness $500.00 extra will be awarded in addition to first prize if you are prompt. If your answer is judged to be perfect, I will tell you without delay about winning the prizes. Hurry now! Address your answer to G. W. ALDERTON, Advertising Manager, Dept. 143, 510 North Dearborn St., Chicago, Ill.
Additional $500.00 for Promptness An extra $500.00 will be awarded on top of the first prize if you are quick. If your answer is deemed perfect, I will inform you immediately about winning the prizes. Don’t wait! Send your answer to G. W. ALDERTON, Advertising Manager, Dept. 143, 510 North Dearborn St., Chicago, IL.
AGENTS—Represent the Carlton line—America's Best Paying Proposition!
AGENTS—Represent the Carlton line—*America's Best Paying Proposition*!
SAMPLES FREE
Free Samples
SELL FROM A MILLION DOLLAR STOCK
SELL FROM A MILLION DOLLAR STOCK
Shirts, Neckwear and Underwear.
Shirts, ties, and underwear.
CARLTON MILLS, 114 FIFTH AVE., N.Y.C.
Send me your Famous Sample Outfit
CARLTON MILLS, 114 FIFTH AVE., N.Y.C.
Send me your Iconic Sample Outfit
- Name
- Location
100-G
100G
No substitutions. 4 Hour Shipping Service. Highest Commissions Bonuses. Profit Sharing. Biggest Company. Mail Coupon.
No substitutions. 4-Hour Shipping Service. Highest Commissions. Bonuses. Profit Sharing. Biggest Company. Mail Coupon.
CARLTON MILLS INC.
114 FIFTH AVE.
NEW YORK
Dept. 186-6
CARLTON MILLS INC.
114 FIFTH AVE.
NEW YORK
Dept. 186-6
MAIL COUPON
MAIL COUPON
$1000 LIFE Insurance Policy Free
$1000 Life Insurance Policy Free
BE A JAZZ MUSIC MASTER
Become a jazz music master
Play Piano By Ear
Play Piano by Ear
Play popular song hits perfectly. Name the tune, play it by ear. No teacher—self-instruction. No tedious ding-dong daily practice—just 20 brief, entertaining lessons, easily mastered.
Play popular songs perfectly. Name the tune, play it by ear. No teacher—self-taught. No boring daily practice—just 20 short, fun lessons, easily mastered.
At Home in Your Spare Time
At Home in Your Free Time
Send for FREE BOOK. Learn many styles of bass and syncopation—trick endings. If 10¢ (coin or stamps) is enclosed, you also receive wonderful booklet "How to Entertain at Piano"—and many new tricks, stunts, etc.
Send for a FREE BOOK. Discover various styles of bass and syncopation—surprising endings. If you include 10¢ (in coins or stamps), you'll also get the amazing booklet "How to Entertain at Piano"—plus many new tricks, stunts, and more.
Niagara School of Music
Dept. 350 Niagara Falls, N.Y.
Niagara School of Music
Dept. 350 Niagara Falls, NY.
Send for this Free Book
Request this Free Book
Learn How to BOX
Learn How to Box

$2.98 brings you the famous boxing course by mail of Jimmy DeForest, World's Greatest Trainer, the system that trained Dempsey and great champions. Covers everything in scientific boxing from fundamentals to ring generalship. Twenty weeks makes you a finished DeForest trained boxer. Hundreds of DeForest trained men are making good in the ring today. Complete course sent in one mailing. Send $2.98 or C.O.D order paying postman $2.98 plus actual postage.
$2.98 gets you the renowned boxing course by mail from Jimmy DeForest, The World's Greatest Trainer, the guy who trained Dempsey and other legendary champions. It covers everything in scientific boxing, from basics to ring strategy. In just twenty weeks, you'll become a fully trained DeForest boxer. Hundreds of DeForest-trained athletes are succeeding in the ring today. The complete course is sent in one package. Send $2.98 or a C.O.D. order, paying the postman $2.98 plus actual postage.
Jimmy DeForest Boxing Course
347 Madison Ave., Box 42, New York City
Jimmy DeForest Boxing Course
347 Madison Ave., Box 42, New York City
Radium Is Restoring Health to Thousands
Radium Is Restoring Health to Thousands
No medicine, drugs or dieting. Just a light, small, comfortable inexpensive Radio-Active Pad, worn on the back by day and over the stomach at night. Sold on trial. You can be sure it is helping you before you buy it. Over 150,000 sold on this plan. Thousands have written us that it healed them of Neuritis, Rheumatism, High Blood Pressure, Constipation, Nervous Prostration, Heart, Lungs, Liver, Kidney and Bladder trouble, etc. No matter what you have tried, or what your trouble may be, try Degnen's Radio-Active Solar Pad at our risk. Write today for Trial offer and descriptive literature. Radium Appliance Co., 2833 Bradbury Bldg., Los Angeles, Cal.
No medicine, drugs, or dieting needed. Just a lightweight, small, comfortable, and affordable Radio-Active Pad that you wear on your back during the day and over your stomach at night. Try it out before you buy it, so you can see how it works for you. Over 150,000 have been sold this way. Many customers have told us it has healed them of conditions like neuritis, rheumatism, high blood pressure, constipation, nervous exhaustion, and issues with the heart, lungs, liver, kidneys, and bladder, among others. No matter what you've tried or what problems you have, give Degnen's Radio-Active Solar Pad a shot at our expense. Contact us today for a trial offer and more information. Radium Appliance Co., 2833 Bradbury Bldg., Los Angeles, Cal.
HYPNOTIZE
Hypnotize

25 Lessons in Hypnotism, Mind Reading and Magnetic Healing. Tells how experts hypnotize at a glance, make others obey their commands. How to overcome bad habits, how to give a home performance, get on the stage, etc. Helpful to every man and woman, executives, salesmen, doctors, mothers, etc. Simple, easy. Learn at home. Only $1.10, including the "Hypnotic Eye," a new aid for amateurs. Send stamps or M.O. (or pay C.O.D. plus postage). Guaranteed. Educator Press, 19 Park Row, New York. Dept. H-41
25 Lessons in Hypnotism, Mind Reading, and Magnetic Healing. This guide shows how experts can hypnotize with just a glance and make others follow their commands. Learn how to break bad habits, put on a performance at home, get on stage, and more. It's beneficial for everyone—executives, salespeople, doctors, mothers, etc. It's simple and easy to follow. You can learn at home. Only $1.10, which includes the "Hypnotic Eye," a new tool for beginners. Send stamps or money order (or pay cash on delivery plus shipping). Satisfaction guaranteed. Educator Press, 19 Park Row, New York. Dept. H-41
AVIATION Information FREE
Aviation Information Free
Send us your name and address for full information regarding the Aviation and Airplane business. Find out about the many great opportunities now open and how we prepare you at home, during spare time, to qualify. Our new book, Opportunities in the Airplane industry also sent free if you answer at once.
Send us your name and address for complete information about the Aviation and Airplane business. Discover the many exciting opportunities available now and how we can prepare you at home, in your spare time, to qualify. Our new book, Opportunities in the Airplane Industry, will also be sent for free if you respond right away.
AMERICAN SCHOOL OF AVIATION
Dept. 1182
3601 Michigan Ave.
CHICAGO
AMERICAN SCHOOL OF AVIATION
Dept. 1182
3601 Michigan Ave.
CHICAGO
Charming—Captivating—Irresistible
Charming—Captivating—Unforgettable
DESIR D'AMOUR
Desire for Love
[Love's Desire]
[Love's Desire]

This exotic perfume goes straight to the heart like Cupid's arrows. Its strength and mystic aroma thrills and delights young and old. Triple strength full size vial 98 cents prepaid or $1.32 C.O.D. plus shipping charges. Directions free. One bottle GRATIS if you order three vials. MAGNUS WORKS, Box 12, Varick Sta., New York, N.Y., Dept. NSG-2.
This exotic perfume hits the heart like Cupid's arrows. Its powerful and mysterious scent excites and pleases both young and old. A full-size vial at triple strength costs 98 cents prepaid or $1.32 C.O.D. plus shipping fees. Directions are free. Get one bottle for FREE if you order three vials. MAGNUS WORKS, Box 12, Varick Sta., New York, N.Y., Dept. NSG-2.
Please mention Newsstand Group—Men's List, when answering advertisements
Please mention Newsstand Group—Men's Collection when responding to ads.
On your feet—
In a good Paying Business
On your feet—
In a well-paying business
We start you in the shoe and hosiery business. Inexperienced workers earn Big Money yearly. Direct-to-Wearer plan. Just show Tanners Famous Line of Footwear.
We begin by introducing you to the shoe and hosiery industry. Beginners can make a significant income each year. It's a Direct-to-Wearer plan. Just showcase Tanners' Famous Line of Footwear.
We tell how and where to sell. Perfect fit through Patented System. Collect your pay daily. We furnish $40.00 Sample Outfit of actual shoes and hosiery. 83 styles.
We show you how and where to sell. Find the perfect match with our patented system. Get paid every day. We offer a $40.00 sample outfit featuring real shoes and hosiery. There are 83 styles to choose from.
Send for free book "Getting Ahead" and full particulars. No obligation.
Request your free copy of the book "Getting Ahead" and all the details. No commitment needed.
TANNERS SHOE CO.
892 C Street, Boston, Mass.
TANNERS SHOE CO.
892 C Street, Boston, MA.
Play the Hawaiian Guitar like the Hawaiians!
Play the Hawaiian guitar like the people of Hawaii!
Only 4 Motions used in playing this fascinating instrument Our native Hawaiian instructors teach you to master them quickly. Pictures show how. Everything explained clearly.
Only 4 Motions used in playing this captivating instrument Our native Hawaiian instructors teach you to master them quickly. Pictures demonstrate how. Everything is explained clearly.

Play in Half Hour
Play in 30 minutes
After you get the four easy motions you play harmonious chords with very little practice. No previous musical knowledge needed.
After you learn the four easy moves, you can play harmonious chords with very little practice. No prior musical knowledge is required.
Easy Lessons
Simple Lessons
Even if you don't know one note from another, the 52 printed lessons and clear pictures make it easy to learn quickly. Pay as you play.
Even if you can't tell one note from another, the 52 printed lessons and clear images make it easy to learn quickly. Pay as you go.
GIVEN when you enroll
GIVEN when you sign up
—a sweet toned
HAWAIIAN GUITAR, Carrying Case and
Playing Outfit—Value $18 to $20
—a sweet toned
HAWAIIAN GUITAR, Carrying Case and
Playing Outfit—Value $18 to $20
No extras—everything included
No extras—everything's included
OTHER COURSES
OTHER COURSES
Tenor Banjo, Violin, Tiple, Tenor Guitar, Ukulele, Banjo Ukulele. Under well known instructors.
Tenor Banjo, Violin, Tiple, Tenor Guitar, Ukulele, Banjo Ukulele. Taught by well-known instructors.
FIRST HAWAIIAN CONSERVATORY of MUSIC, Inc.
9th Floor, Woolworth Bldg, Dept. 269 New York, N.Y.
FIRST HAWAIIAN CONSERVATORY of MUSIC, Inc.
9th Floor, Woolworth Bldg, Dept. 269 New York, N.Y.
Approved as a Correspondence School Under the Laws of the State of New York—Member National Home Study Council
Approved as a Correspondence School Under the Laws of the State of New York—Member of the National Home Study Council
SELL ROSECLIFF SHIRTS
Sell Rosecliff Shirts
Make Steady Money
Earn Steady Income
Showing Samples Men's Shirts
Men's Shirts Samples
Ties, Underwear brings you big cash commissions. One Year Guarantee. No substitutions. Free silk initials. More exclusive Rosecliff features establish leadership. Write for your FREE Outfit NOW!
Ties, Underwear offers you great cash commissions. One Year Guarantee. No substitutions. Free silk initials. More exclusive Rosecliff features establish leadership. Write for your FREE Outfit NOW!
ROSECLIFF SHIRT CORP.
Dept. J-2
1237 Broadway, N.Y.
ROSECLIFF SHIRT CORP.
Dept. J-2
1237 Broadway, NY.
GOV'T. POSITIONS
Government Positions
$35 TO $75 WEEKLY
MEN—WOMEN
AGE 18 to 55
$35 TO $75 PER WEEK
MEN—WOMEN
AGES 18 to 55
- ( ) By. Mail Clerk
- ( ) P. O. Laborer
- ( ) R. F. D. Carrier
- ( ) Special Agent (investigator)
- ( ) City Mail Carrier
- ( ) Meat Inspector
- ( ) P. O. Clerk
- ( ) File Clerk
- ( ) General Clerk
- ( ) Matron
- ( ) Steno-Typist
- ( ) Immigrant Inspector
- ( ) Seamstress
- ( ) Auditor
- ( ) Steno-Secretary
- ( ) U.S. Border Patrol
- ( ) Chauffeur-Carrier
- ( ) Watchman
- ( ) Skilled Laborer
- ( ) Postmaster
- ( ) Typist
INSTRUCTION BUREAU, 112-B, St. Louis, Mo.
INSTRUCTION BUREAU, 112-B, St. Louis, MO.
Send me FREE particulars How To Qualify for positions marked "X." Salaries, locations, opportunities, etc. ALL SENT FREE.
Send me FREE details on how to qualify for positions marked "X." Salaries, locations, opportunities, etc. ALL SENT FREE.
- Name
- Location
FREE!
Body Chart
FREE!
Body Map

If you will mail the coupon below, this Anatomical and Physiological Chart will be mailed to you without one cent of expense. It shows the location of the Organs, Bones of the Body, Muscles of the Body, Head and Vertebra Column and tells you how the nerves radiate from your spinal cord to all organs of the body. This chart should be in every home.
If you send in the coupon below, we'll send you this Anatomical and Physiological Chart at no cost. It shows where the organs, bones, muscles, head, and spine are located, and explains how the nerves extend from your spinal cord to every organ in your body. Every home should have this chart.
Where Is That PAIN?
Where's that pain?
It may be in the neck, back, hips, stomach, liver, legs or arms. Wherever it is, the chart will help to show you the location and cause of your ailment. For instance, this chart will help you locate vermiform appendix pains. Hundreds of lives might have been saved if people had known the location and character of the pain and had received proper attention.
It could be in your neck, back, hips, stomach, liver, legs, or arms. No matter where it is, the chart will help you identify the location and cause of your pain. For example, this chart will assist you in finding where appendicitis pain occurs. Hundreds of lives could have been saved if people had understood where the pain was coming from and had gotten the right treatment.
Stop that Pain
Stop the pain
By Relieving the Cause with
Violet Ray—Vibration
Ozone—Medical Electricity
The Four Greatest Curative Powers Generated by This
By Relieving the Cause with
Violet Ray—Vibration
Ozone—Medical Electricity
The Four Greatest Healing Powers Created by This
Great New Invention!
Amazing New Invention!
Elco Health Generators at last are ready for you! If you want more health—greater power to enjoy the pleasures and delights about you, or if more beauty is your desire—write! Ask for the book on these inventions which has just been prepared. It will be sent to you without cost. It tells you how Elco Health Generators aid you in leaving the lethargy and hopelessness of bad health and weakness behind forever. Re-vitalize yourself. Bring back energy. Be wholly alive. Write today!
Elco Health Generators are finally ready for you! If you want better health—more energy to enjoy the joys and pleasures around you, or if you desire more beauty—write! Request the newly prepared book on these inventions. It will be sent to you for free. It explains how Elco Health Generators can help you overcome the lethargy and hopelessness of poor health and weakness for good. Rejuvenate yourself. Restore your energy. Feel completely alive. Write today!
Here's What Elco Users Say—
Here’s What Elco Users Are Saying—
"Wouldn't Take $1000 for my Elco." "Has done me more good in 2 weeks than doctors did in three years." "Cured my Rheumatism." "My Eczema gone." "Cured my stomach trouble." "Cured my weakness." "Now I sleep soundly all night." "Thanks to Elco my strength and vigor are back." "No more pain." "Colds never bother me now." "Chronic Constipation banished."
"I wouldn't sell my Elco for $1000." "It's done more for me in 2 weeks than doctors did in three years." "It cured my rheumatism." "My eczema has disappeared." "It fixed my stomach problems." "I got rid of my weakness." "Now I sleep soundly through the night." "Thanks to Elco, I have my strength and energy back." "No more pain." "I don't get colds anymore." "Chronic constipation is a thing of the past."
These great new inventions generate Violet Ray, Vibration, Electricity and Ozone—combined or separate. They operate on the electric light in your home or on their own motive power at less than 50 cents per year. Elco Health Generators are positively the only instruments which can give you in one outfit Electricity, Violet Ray—Vibration and Ozone—the four greatest curative agents. Send the coupon below. Get the Free Book NOW!
These amazing new inventions produce Violet Ray, Vibration, Electricity, and Ozone—together or individually. They can run on the electricity in your home or on their own power for under 50 cents a year. Elco Health Generators are definitely the only devices that can provide you with Electricity, Violet Ray, Vibration, and Ozone—all four of the best healing agents. Send the coupon below. Get the Free Book NOW!
Lindstrom & Co.
Makers of Therapeutic Apparatus since 1892.
2322 Indiana Avenue
Dept. 15-62
Chicago
Lindstrom & Co.
Makers of Therapeutic Equipment since 1892.
2322 Indiana Avenue
Dept. 15-62
Chicago
Please send me your free book, "Heal—Power—Beauty" and full information of your 10-day Free Trial Offer.
Please send me your free book, "Heal—Power—Beauty," along with all the details about your 10-day Free Trial Offer.
- Name
- Location
MAIL COUPON for FREE BOOK
MAIL COUPON for FREE BOOK
Do not put this paper down without sending the coupon. Don't go on as you are with pains and with almost no life and energy. You owe it to yourself to be a better man or woman. You were put here to enjoy life—not just to drag through it. So do not rest another day until you have put your name on the coupon here. That will bring the whole story of these great new inventions. Do it today—now.
Do not set this paper aside without sending in the coupon. Don't continue living like this with pain and little energy. You owe it to yourself to be a better person. You were meant to enjoy life—not just to get by. So don’t wait another day until you have filled out the coupon here. It will give you all the details about these amazing new inventions. Do it today—right now.
Please mention Newsstand Group—Men's List, when answering advertisements
Please mention Newsstand Group—Men's Section when responding to advertisements.
Who Wants an Auto FREE?
Who wants a free car?
STUDEBAKER—BUICK—NASH! Your choice! OR $2000.00 CASH
STUDEBAKER—BUICK—NASH! Your pick! OR $2000 CASH

MARK YOUR STAR
Mark Your Star
MAIL THE CIRCLE
MAIL THE GROUP
Thousands of dollars in new autos and grand prizes will positively be given free to advertise and make new friends for my firm. Choice of Studebaker or Buick or Nash new 4-door sedan delivered free, or $2000.00 cash. Also Oldsmobile, Pontiac, Chevrolet, Fords, diamonds, other fine prizes and cash will be given free. No problems to do. No fine writing required. No words to make. No figures to add. Bank guarantees all prizes.
Thousands of dollars in new cars and amazing prizes will definitely be given away for free to promote my company and make new friends. You can choose a new 4-door sedan from Studebaker, Buick, or Nash, delivered at no cost, or take $2000. Additionally, Oldsmobile, Pontiac, Chevrolet, Fords, diamonds, and other great prizes and cash will be given away for free. There are no tasks to complete. No fine print needed. No writing required. No calculations to make. The bank guarantees all prizes.
Pick Your Lucky Star!
Choose Your Lucky Star!
All the stars in the circle are exactly alike except one. That star is different to all the others and it may be a lucky star for you. Can you pick it out? If you can, mark the different star and send the circle to me at once along with your name and address. A prompt answer can start you on the way to win the great $2000.00 free prize.
All the stars in the circle are exactly alike except for one. That star is different from all the others, and it might be your lucky star. Can you find it? If you can, mark the different star and send the circle to me right away, along with your name and address. A quick response could set you on the path to winning the amazing $2000.00 free prize.
BE PROMPT—WIN $650.00 EXTRA
BE PROMPT—WIN $650 EXTRA
Someone like you who will write me at once can get $650.00 cash fast for being prompt, so you may thank your lucky stars if you send your answer right off. No risk. Nothing to buy. Nothing hard to do. Over $7000.00 in valuable prizes will be given free of cost. Send today and I will show you just how you can get your free choice of these splendid new sedans or $2000.00 cash, without cost or obligation of any kind. All win plan! A reward for everybody! SEND NO MONEY. Answer AT ONCE.
Someone like you who writes to me right away can get $650.00 cash quickly for being prompt, so you should count yourself lucky if you send your reply immediately. There’s no risk. Nothing to buy. Nothing hard to do. Over $7000.00 in valuable prizes will be given away for free. Send your response today and I will show you how you can choose between these fantastic new sedans or $2000.00 cash, with no cost or obligation at all. Everyone wins! A reward for everyone! DON’T SEND ANY MONEY. Respond IMMEDIATELY.
Address GEO. WILSON, DEPT. 27, AUGUSTA, MAINE
Address GEO. WILSON, DEPT. 27, AUGUSTA, MAINE
RUPTURE IS NOT A TEAR
RUPTURE IS NOT A TEAR
Your physician will tell you that hernia (rupture) is a muscular weakness in the abdominal wall.—Do not be satisfied with merely bracing these weakened muscles, with your condition probably growing worse every day!—Strike at the real cause of the trouble, and
Your doctor will tell you that a hernia (rupture) is a weakness in the abdominal wall muscles. —Don't settle for just supporting these weakened muscles while your condition is likely getting worse every day! —Address the actual cause of the issue, and
WHEN—
WHEN—
The weakened muscles recover their strength and elasticity, and—
The weakened muscles become strong and flexible again, and—
The unsightly, unnatural protrusion disappears, and—
The awkward, unnatural bulge disappears, and—
You recover your vim, vigor and vitality,—your strength and energy,—and you look and feel better in every way,—and your friends notice the difference,—
You reclaim your enthusiasm, energy, and vitality—your strength and endurance—and you look and feel better in every way—and your friends notice the difference,—
THEN—
THEN—
You'll know your rupture is gone, and
You’ll know your break is over, and
You'll know why for almost a quarter of a century numerous sworn statements report complete recovery and freedom from uncomfortable mechanical supports, without delay from work.
You’ll understand why for nearly twenty-five years many sworn statements have reported complete recovery and freedom from uncomfortable devices, without any interruptions to work.
FREE TEST COUPON
Free Test Coupon
Plapao Laboratories, 692 Stuart Bldg., St. Louis, Mo.
Plapao Laboratories, 692 Stuart Building, St. Louis, MO.
Send me a Free 10-day test supply of the remedial factor Plapao and 48 page illustrated book on Rupture; no charge for this now or later.
Send me a free 10-day trial supply of the remedial factor Plapao and a 48-page illustrated book on Rupture; there's no charge for this now or later.
- Name
- Location
SEND NO MONEY
SEND NO MONEY
A Test of the scientific self-treatment mentioned in coupon below is now available to you, whether you are young or old, man or woman. It costs you nothing to make this test.—For your own good mail the coupon NOW—TODAY.
A test of the scientific self-treatment mentioned in the coupon below is now available to you, whether you're young or old, man or woman. It costs you nothing to take this test. For your own benefit, mail the coupon NOW—TODAY.
NEW AND SIMPLE DISCOVERY
Fresh and straightforward find
CLEARS-THE-SKIN
skin clearing
We prove it to you, FREE. SEND NO MONEY. Write today for PROOF and full details of our liberal prepaid FULL SIZE TRIAL PACKAGE.
We’ll prove it to you, FOR FREE. DON’T SEND ANY MONEY. Write today for PROOF and complete details about our generous prepaid FULL-SIZE TRIAL PACKAGE.
GUARANTEED FOR ALL SKIN TROUBLES
GUARANTEED FOR ALL SKIN ISSUES
Quickly ends Pimples, Blackheads, Whiteheads, Coarse Pores, Wrinkles, Oily Shiny Skin, Freckles, Chronic Eczema, Stubborn Psoriasis, Scales, Crusts, Pustules, Barbers Itch, Itching Skin, Scabbies, softens and whitens the skin. Just send us your name and address.
Quickly eliminates pimples, blackheads, whiteheads, large pores, wrinkles, oily shiny skin, freckles, chronic eczema, stubborn psoriasis, scales, crusts, pustules, barber's itch, itchy skin, scabies, and softens and brightens the skin. Just send us your name and address.
ANDRE & CO., 751 E. 42nd St., Suite 77, Chicago
ANDRE & CO., 751 E. 42nd St., Suite 77, Chicago
HAVE YOU READ?
HAVE YOU SEEN?
"ONE WOMAN'S WAR"
By Helene Reynolds Moffatt
"BROADWAY'S CHILDREN"
By Achmed Abdullah and Faith Baldwin
"THE LOST DREAM"
By Hector Hawton
"THE LIFE HE STOLE"
By Roy Vickers
"FOOLISH FIRE"
By Virginia Swain
"LIFE'S COMEBACKS"
By Jan Cruze
"THE WHIRL OF YOUTH"
By Evelyn Campbell
"FLAME OF FIRE WEED"
By James French Dorrance
"A PRAIRIE PRINCESS"
By Frank C. Robertson
"ONE WOMAN'S WAR"
By Helene Reynolds Moffatt
"BROADWAY'S CHILDREN"
By Achmed Abdullah and Faith Baldwin
"THE LOST DREAM"
By Hector Hawton
"THE LIFE HE STOLE"
By Roy Vickers
"FOOLISH FIRE"
By Virginia Swain
"LIFE'S COMEBACKS"
By Jan Cruze
"THE WHIRL OF YOUTH"
By Evelyn Campbell
"FLAME OF FIRE WEED"
By James French Dorrance
"A PRAIRIE PRINCESS"
By Frank C. Robertson
These complete novels, each one a story of unusual significance, are now being offered to you at the special price of
These complete novels, each with a uniquely significant story, are now available to you at the special price of
25 cents each
or five for $1.00, postpaid
THE READERS' GUILD,
80 LAFAYETTE STREET, 12th FLOOR,
NEW YORK CITY
25 cents each
or five for $1.00, shipping included
THE READERS' GUILD,
80 LAFAYETTE STREET, 12th FLOOR,
NEW YORK CITY
TYPEWRITER 1/2 Price
Typewriter 50% Off

Free Trial
Free Trial
World's best makes—Underwood, Remington, Royal—also portables—prices smashed to below half. (Easy terms.)
World's best brands—Underwood, Remington, Royal—also portable ones—prices cut to under half. (Easy terms.)
SEND NO MONEY!
DO NOT SEND MONEY!
All late models completely rebuilt and refinished brand new. Guaranteed for ten years. Send no money—big Free catalog shows actual machines in full colors. Get our direct-to-you easy payment plan and 10 day free trial offer. Amazing values—send at once.
All recent models are fully rebuilt and refinished to look brand new. Guaranteed for ten years. No need to send any money—get your big Free catalog that showcases actual machines in full color. Take advantage of our easy payment plan and 10-day free trial offer. Incredible deals—send your request now.
International Typewriter Exch.,
231 W. Monroe St.
Dept. 272, Chicago
International Typewriter Exchange,
231 W. Monroe St.
Dept. 272, Chicago
PANTS MATCHED
MATCHING PANTS
TO ANY SUIT—FREE SAMPLE
FREE SAMPLE FOR ANY SUIT

DON'T DISCARD YOUR OLD SUIT. Wear the coat and vest another year by getting new trousers to match. Tailored to your measure. With over 100,000 patterns to select from we can match almost any pattern. Send vest or sample of cloth today, and we will submit FREE best match obtainable.
DON'T THROW AWAY YOUR OLD SUIT. Wear the jacket and vest for another year by getting new pants to match. Made to your measurements. With over 100,000 patterns to choose from, we can match almost any design. Send us your vest or a fabric sample today, and we will provide a FREE best match available.
AMERICAN MATCH PANTS CO.
Dept D. N. 6 W. Randolph St., Chicago, Ill.
AMERICAN MATCH PANTS CO.
Dept D. N. 6 W. Randolph St., Chicago, IL.
Please mention Newsstand Group—Men's List, when answering advertisements
Please mention Newsstand Group—Men's Collection when responding to ads.
QUIT TOBACCO
QUIT SMOKING
No man or woman can escape the harmful effects of tobacco. Don't try to banish unaided the hold tobacco has upon you. Join the thousands of inveterate tobacco users that have found it easy to quit with the aid of the Keeley Treatment.
No one can avoid the negative effects of tobacco. Don't try to break free from tobacco's grip on your own. Join the thousands of dedicated tobacco users who have found it easy to quit with the support of the Keeley Treatment.
KEELEY
KEELEY
Treatment For
Tobacco Habit
Successful For
Over 50 Years
Treatment For
Tobacco Habit
Successful For
Over 50 Years
Quickly banishes all craving for tobacco. Write today for Free Book telling how to quickly Free yourself from the tobacco habit and our Money Back Guarantee.
Quickly eliminates all cravings for tobacco. Write today for a free book that explains how to quickly free yourself from the tobacco habit, along with our money-back guarantee.
THE KEELEY INSTITUTE
Dept. E-211
Dwight, Illinois
THE KEELEY INSTITUTE
Dept. E-211
Dwight, IL
Styled On Fifth Avenue.
Fashioned on Fifth Avenue.
TIES & SHIRTS PAY BIG
Ties & Shirts Pay Off
MAKE STEADY MONEY
EARN CONSISTENT INCOME
weekly selling this combined line. Public Service offers the best money-maker in the country for full time or spare time workers.
weekly selling this combined line. Public Service offers the best money-maker in the country for full-time or part-time workers.
Splendid Fifth Ave. Styled shirts. Beautiful fabrics to satisfy every taste. Sell on sight to men and women at factory prices. Biggest assortment in the business. Collect your commissions in advance. Finest new Spring Outfit FREE. Start earning more money at once. Write TODAY.
Splendid Fifth Ave. Styled shirts. Beautiful fabrics to satisfy every taste. Sold directly to men and women at factory prices. The largest selection in the business. Collect your commissions upfront. Get a free new Spring Outfit. Start earning more money right away. Write TODAY.
PUBLIC SERVICE MILLS, Inc.
517-J Thirtieth Street, North Bergen, N.J.
Canadian Office, 110 Dundas St., London, Ontario, Canada
PUBLIC SERVICE MILLS, Inc.
517-J 30th Street, North Bergen, NJ.
Canadian Office, 110 Dundas St., London, Ontario, Canada
MONEY FOR YOU
Cash for you
Men or women can earn $15 to $25 weekly in spare time at home making display cards. Light, pleasant work. No canvassing. We instruct you and supply you with work. Write today for full particulars.
Men or women can earn $15 to $25 a week in their spare time at home making display cards. It's light, enjoyable work. No selling door to door. We provide training and supply you with the work. Write today for full details.
The MENHENITT COMPANY Limited
245 Dominion Bldg., Toronto, Can.
The MENHENITT COMPANY Limited
245 Dominion Building, Toronto, Canada.
DIRECT FROM MOVIELAND
THRILLING LOVE LETTERS
LOVE'S PSYCHOLOGY
BEAUTY PSYCHOLOGY
DIRECT FROM MOVIELAND
THRILLING LOVE LETTERS
LOVE'S PSYCHOLOGY
BEAUTY PSYCHOLOGY

LOVE DROPS
Love Notes
PERFUME
SECRET EXTRACT
Fragrance
Secret Extract
A New Creation, an Enchanting, powerful aroma, with that alluring blend that stirs the soul of rich and poor, old and young to surrender to its charms. $2.50 value, $1.00 post paid or $1.27 C.O.D. with instructions for use. Also Free our 2 new books totaling 120 pages including
A New Creation, a captivating, powerful aroma, with that irresistible mix that enchants everyone, rich or poor, young or old, to give in to its allure. $2.50 value, $1.00 with free shipping or $1.27 C.O.D. with usage instructions. Also, get our 2 new books for free, totaling 120 pages including
THRILLING LOVE LETTERS
Exciting Love Letters
burning love epistles of many of history's famous characters, also secrets of Love's Psychology and Art of winning the One You Love with the original 7 Psychological and Successful plans for winning and holding the love of the one you love.
burning love letters from many of history's famous figures, along with insights into the psychology of love and the art of winning over the one you love using the original 7 psychological strategies and effective plans for winning and keeping the love of your beloved.
Wons Co., Dept. N-15
Box 1250, Hollywood, Calif.
Wons Co., Dept. N-15
Box 1250, Hollywood, CA
BECOME AN EXPERT
BECOME A PRO
ACCOUNTANT
Accountant
Executive Accountants and C.P.A.'s earn $8,000 to $10,000 a year. Thousands of firms need them. Only 9,000 Certified Public Accountants in the Unites States. We train you thoroughly at home in spare time for C.P.A. examinations or executive accounting positions. Previous experience unnecessary. Training under the personal supervision of William B. Castenholz, A.M., C.P.A., and a large staff of C.P.A.'s including members of the American Institute of Accountants. Write for free book, "Accountancy, the Profession that Pays."
Executive Accountants and CPAs earn $8,000 to $10,000 a year. Thousands of firms are looking for them. There are only 9,000 Certified Public Accountants in the United States. We provide comprehensive training from home in your spare time for CPA exams or executive accounting jobs. No prior experience is required. Training is supervised personally by William B. Castenholz, A.M., CPA, along with a large team of CPAs, including members of the American Institute of Accountants. Request your free book, "Accountancy, the Profession that Pays."
La Salle Extension University, Dept. 275-H Chicago
The World's Largest Business Training Institution
La Salle Extension University, Dept. 275-H Chicago
The World's Largest Business Training Institution
LEARN TO Mount Birds
LEARN TO Set Up Birds

We teach you At Home by Mail to mount Birds, Animals, Heads, Tan Furs and Make Rugs. Be a taxidermy artist. Easily, quickly learned by men, women and boys. Tremendously interesting and fascinating. Decorate home and den with beautiful art. Make Big Profits from Spare Time Selling Specimens and Mounting for Others.
We teach you At Home by Mail how to mount Birds, Animals, Heads, Tan Furs and Make Rugs. Become a taxidermy artist. It's easy and quick to learn for men, women, and boys. It's incredibly interesting and captivating. Decorate your home and study with beautiful art. Make Big Profits from Spare Time Selling Specimens and Mounting for Others.
Free Book—Yes absolutely Free—beautiful book telling all about how to learn taxidermy. Send Today. You will be delighted. Don't Delay!
Free Book—Yes, totally Free—an amazing book that explains everything about learning taxidermy. Send Today. You’ll love it. Don’t wait!
Northwestern School of Taxidermy
1032 Elwood Bldg.
OMAHA, NEB.
Northwestern School of Taxidermy
1032 Elwood Building
Omaha, NEB.
FREE
Complimentary
My Pay-Raising Plan
My Salary Increase Plan
send you these Genuine high quality, Imported Drawing Instruments, 14 Other Tools and a Drafting Table—All included in my Home Training Course.
send you these genuine, high-quality, imported drawing instruments, 14 other tools, and a drafting table—all included in my home training course.
"My Pay-Raising Plan"
It Shows You
How I Prepare
You at Home For
"My Pay-Raising Plan"
It Shows You
How I Get You Ready
At Home For
EMPLOYMENT
JOBS
In These and Other Great Industries
In These and Other Great Industries
Automobile—Electricity—Motor Bus—Aviation—Building Construction.
Car—Electricity—Bus—Air Travel—Construction.
There are jobs for Draftsmen in all of these industries and in hundreds of others.
There are jobs for Draftsmen in all of these industries and in hundreds more.
Aviation is expanding to enormous proportions.
Aviation is growing on a massive scale.
Electricity is getting bigger every day. Motor Bus building is becoming a leading world industry.
Electricity is growing more significant every day. The bus manufacturing industry is becoming a major player on the global stage.
Building of stores, homes, factories and office buildings is going on all the time. No structure can be erected without plans drawn by a draftsman. No machinery can be built without plans drawn by a draftsman. I train you at home, in Drafting. Keep the job you have now while learning.
Building stores, homes, factories, and office buildings is always happening. No structure can be built without plans made by a draftsman. No machinery can be created without plans made by a draftsman. I'm training you at home in Drafting. Keep your current job while you learn.
Earn As You Learn
Earn While You Learn
I tell you how to start earning extra money a few weeks after beginning my training.
I’ll show you how to start making extra money a few weeks after you begin my training.
I will train you in drafting right where you are in your spare time. I have trained men who are making $3,500.00 to $9,000.00 a year. Get started now toward a better position, paying a good, straight salary, the year around. Comfortable surroundings. Inside work.
I will teach you how to draft right where you are in your free time. I've trained people who are earning $3,500 to $9,000 a year. Start now toward a better job with a solid, good salary all year round. Comfortable setting. Indoor work.
Employment Service
Job Center
After training you I help you to get a job without charging you a cent for this service. Employers of Draftsmen come to me for men. Employers know they are not taking chances on men trained by me.
After training you, I assist you in finding a job without charging you anything for this service. Employers looking for Draftsmen come to me for candidates. They know they’re not taking a risk by hiring people trained by me.
No Experience Necessary
No Experience Required
You do not need to be a college man nor high school graduate to learn by this method. No previous experience necessary. I make a positive money back guarantee with you before I begin to train you.
You don't need to be a college student or a high school graduate to learn with this method. No prior experience is necessary. I offer you a solid money-back guarantee before I start training you.
If you are now earning less than
If you are now earning less than
$70.00 a WEEK
$70.00 per week
Engineer Dobe
1951 Lawrence Ave., Div. 15-62
Chicago
Engineer Dobe
1951 Lawrence Ave., Div. 15-62
Chicago
Send me Free of all cost, "My Pay-Raising Plan". Also plan to earn money while learning to be a draftsman and proof of big money paying positions in great industries.
Send me "My Pay-Raising Plan" at no cost. Also, plan to make money while learning to be a draftsman, along with proof of high-paying jobs in major industries.
- Name Age
- Address
- Mail Center State
Write For My FREE "Pay-Raising Plan"
Sign Up For My FREE "Pay-Raising Plan"
Mail this coupon at once. Get "My Pay-Raising Plan". It certainly points the way to success. You owe it to yourself to send for this book. Find out how I help you find big opportunities in practically all big industries. The book will come to you post paid and FREE. Mail the coupon for it today.
Mail this coupon right away. Get "My Pay-Raising Plan." It definitely shows you the path to success. You owe it to yourself to request this book. Discover how I can help you find major opportunities in almost all big industries. The book will be sent to you with no shipping cost and is FREE. Mail the coupon for it today.
Please mention Newsstand Group—Men's List, when answering advertisements
Please mention Newsstand Group—Men's Picks when responding to ads.
Clear-Tone
Clears the Skin
Clear-Tone
Clears Skin
Clear-Tone is a penetrating, purifying lotion, used at night with astounding success to clear the skin of pimples, blotches, black-heads and other annoying, unsightly skin irritations due to external causes. More than one-half million persons have cleared their skins with Clear-Tone in the last 12 years. "Complexion Tragedies with Happy Endings", filled with facts supplied by Clear-Tone users sent Free on request. Clear-Tone can be had at your druggist—or direct from us. GIVENS CHEMICAL CO., 2557 Southwest Boulevard, Kansas City, Mo.
Clear-Tone is a powerful, purifying lotion used at night with amazing results to eliminate pimples, dark spots, blackheads, and other irritating skin issues caused by external factors. Over half a million people have successfully cleared their skin using Clear-Tone in the past 12 years. "Complexion Tragedies with Happy Endings," filled with real stories from Clear-Tone users, is available for free upon request. You can get Clear-Tone at your local drugstore or directly from us. GIVENS CHEMICAL CO., 2557 Southwest Boulevard, Kansas City, Mo.
SELL PIONEER
All Wool
Tailoring
SELL PIONEER
100% Wool Tailoring
Full or Part Time
Full-time or Part-time
An opportunity to make $12 a day from the start, selling famous Pioneer tailored-to-measure, all-wool suits at $25. Commissions paid in advance. Chance for own clothes at no cost. Striking Big Outfit of over 100 large swatches furnished free—other equally remarkable values at $30 and $35. We train the inexperienced. Men willing to work for success will write for this big money-making opportunity, today.
An opportunity to earn $12 a day right from the beginning by selling popular Pioneer tailored-to-measure, all-wool suits for $25. Commissions are paid upfront. Opportunity for free clothing. Huge collection of over 100 large fabric swatches provided at no charge—plus other great deals at $30 and $35. We provide training for those with no experience. Men who are ready to work hard for success should apply for this lucrative opportunity today.
PIONEER TAILORING CO.
Congress and Throop Sts., Dept. P-1184, Chicago
PIONEER TAILORING CO.
Congress and Throop Sts., Dept. P-1184, Chicago
Ruptured?
Torn?
Be Comfortable—
Be at ease—
Three million of these comfortable sanitary appliances sold. No obnoxious springs or pads. Automatic Air Cushion gently assists nature in drawing together the broken parts. Durable. Cheap. Sent on 10-day trial to prove its worth. Beware of imitations. Every appliance made to individual measurements and sent direct from Marshall. Full information and Rupture booklet sent free in plain, sealed envelope. Write for all the facts today.
Three million of these comfortable sanitary devices sold. No annoying springs or pads. The Automatic Air Cushion gently helps your body heal the broken parts. Durable. Affordable. Sent on a 10-day trial to show its value. Beware of imitations. Every device is custom-made and sent directly from Marshall. Full information and a rupture booklet are sent free in a plain, sealed envelope. Write for all the details today.
BROOKS APPLIANCE CO., 173-B State Street, Marshall, Mich.
BROOKS APPLIANCE CO., 173-B State Street, Marshall, MI.

CORRECT Your NOSE!
Your nose!
Thousands have used the Anita Nose Adjuster to improve their appearance. Shapes flesh and cartilage of the nose—safely, painlessly, while you sleep. Results are lasting. Doctors approve it. Money back guarantee. Gold Medal winner. Write for 30-Day TRIAL OFFER and FREE BOOKLET.
Thousands have used the Anita Nose Adjuster to enhance their appearance. It shapes the flesh and cartilage of your nose—safely, painlessly, while you sleep. The results are long-lasting. Doctors recommend it. Money-back guarantee. Gold Medal winner. Write for a 30-Day TRIAL OFFER and FREE BOOKLET.
ANITA INSTITUTE, 242 Anita Building, Newark, N.J.
ANITA INSTITUTE, 242 Anita Building, Newark, NJ.
WHAT EVERY
ELECTRICIAN
WANTS TO KNOW!
WHAT EVERY
ELECTRICIAN
NEEDS TO KNOW!
Is easily found in AUDELS NEW ELECTRIC LIBRARY. Electricity made simple as ABC. Up-to-date, trade dope for the expert and ALL electrical workers.
Is easily found in AUDELS NEW ELECTRIC LIBRARY. Electricity made simple as ABC. Current information, industry insights for the expert and ALL electrical workers.
Questions, answers, diagrams, calculations, underwriter's code; design, construction, operation and maintenance of modern electrical machines and appliances FULLY COVERED.
Questions, answers, diagrams, calculations, underwriter's code; design, construction, operation, and maintenance of modern electrical machines and appliances are fully covered.
All available at small cost, easy terms. BOOK-A-MONTH service puts this NEW information in your hands for 6¢ a day.
All available for a low price, with easy payment options. The BOOK-A-MONTH service gives you this NEW information for just 6¢ a day.
Write TODAY for Electrical Folder and FREE TRIAL offer.
Write TODAY for the Electrical Folder and FREE TRIAL offer.
Theo. Audel & Co. 65 W. 23rd St. New York, Dept. 20
Theo. Audel & Co. 65 W. 23rd St. New York, Dept. 20
Ever Get Nervous
When You're
Reading?
Ever get nervous when reading?
—You might see a doctor,
—You might want to see a doctor,
—But if you are a girl, and wise,
—But if you are a girl, and smart,
—You'll try reading
—You’ll give reading a shot
MISS 1930
MISS 1930
instead
instead
—IT'S A TONIC
—IT'S A BOOST
—A Chance To See your picture in a magazine.
—A chance to see your picture in a magazine.
—Real laughs.
—Real laughs.
—Choosing a Career
—Picking a Career
—The Fate of Your Name
—Your Name's Destiny
—Youthful Styles
—Trendy Youth Fashion
—And the Best Fiction in any
—And the Best Fiction in any
MAGAZINE FOR
THE MODERN GIRL
MAGAZINE FOR
THE MODERN WOMAN
MISS 1930
MISS 1930
80 Lafayette Street, New York City
25¢. AT YOUR NEWSDEALER
SUBSCRIPTION $3.00 PER YEAR
80 Lafayette Street, New York City
25¢. AT YOUR NEWSDEALER
SUBSCRIPTION $3.00 PER YEAR
Please mention Newsstand Group—Men's List, when answering advertisements
Please mention Newsstand Group—Men's Collection when responding to advertisements.

FOR THOUSANDS OF MEN
FOR THOUSANDS OF GUYS
Tobacco Habit Banished
Smoking Habit Banned
Let Us Help You
Let Us Assist You
Stop craving tobacco in any form. Tobacco Redeemer in most cases relieves all craving for it in a few days' time. Don't try to quit the tobacco habit unaided. It's often a losing fight against heavy odds, and may mean a distressing shock to the nervous system. Let Tobacco Redeemer help the habit to quit you. Tobacco users usually can depend upon this help by simply using Tobacco Redeemer according to simple directions. It is pleasant to use, acts quickly, and is thoroughly reliable.
Stop craving tobacco in any form. Tobacco Redeemer usually takes care of cravings in just a few days. Don’t try to quit the tobacco habit on your own. It’s often a tough battle against strong challenges and can be really stressful for your nervous system. Let Tobacco Redeemer help you quit the habit. Tobacco users can typically rely on this product by simply following the easy instructions. It’s enjoyable to use, works fast, and is completely trustworthy.
Not a Substitute
Not a Replacement
Tobacco Redeemer contains no habit-forming drugs of any kind. It is in no sense a substitute for tobacco. After finishing the treatment, there should be no desire to use tobacco again or to continue the use of the remedy. In case the treatment is not perfectly satisfactory, we will gladly refund any money paid. It makes not a particle of difference how long tobacco has been used, or in what form—whether it is cigars, cigarettes, pipe, plug, fine cut or snuff. In most cases Tobacco Redeemer removes all craving for tobacco in any form in a very few days. And remember, it is offered with a positive money-back guarantee. Write today for our free booklet showing the injurious effect of tobacco upon the human system and convincing evidence that TOBACCO REDEEMER does quickly relieve the craving for tobacco in most cases.
Tobacco Redeemer doesn’t contain any habit-forming drugs. It’s not a substitute for tobacco in any way. After completing the treatment, you shouldn’t have the urge to use tobacco again or continue using the remedy. If the treatment doesn’t meet your satisfaction, we’ll gladly refund your money. It doesn’t matter how long you’ve been using tobacco or in what form—whether it’s cigars, cigarettes, pipe tobacco, plug, fine-cut, or snuff. In most cases, Tobacco Redeemer eliminates all cravings for tobacco in just a few days. And remember, it comes with a positive money-back guarantee. Write to us today for our free booklet that shows the harmful effects of tobacco on the human body and provides convincing evidence that TOBACCO REDEEMER effectively reduces cravings for tobacco in most cases.
NEWELL PHARMACAL COMPANY
Dept. 793
Clayton Station
St. Louis, Mo.
NEWELL PHARMACAL COMPANY
Dept. 793
Clayton Station
St. Louis, MO.
10 Inches Off
Waistline In
35 Days
10 Inches Off
Waistline In
35 Days

"I reduced from 48 inches to 38 inches in 35 days," says R. E. Johnson, of Akron, O., "just by wearing a Director Belt. Stomach now firm, doesn't sag and I feel fine."
"I went from 48 inches to 38 inches in 35 days," says R. E. Johnson from Akron, OH, "just by wearing a Director Belt. My stomach is now firm, doesn't sag, and I feel amazing."
The Director Belt gets at the cause of fat and quickly removes it by its gentle, kneading, massaging action on the abdomen, which causes the fat to be dissolved and absorbed. Thousands have proved it and doctors recommend it as the natural way to reduce. Stop drugs, exercises and dieting. Try this easy way.
The Director Belt targets the source of fat and quickly eliminates it with its gentle, kneading, massaging action on the abdomen, which helps dissolve and absorb the fat. Thousands have tried it, and doctors endorse it as a natural method for slimming down. Forget about pills, workouts, and diets. Give this simple solution a shot.
Landon & Warner, Dept. C-71, 332 S. LaSalle, Chicago
Landon & Warner, Dept. C-71, 332 S. LaSalle, Chicago
Gentlemen: Without cost or obligation on my part please send me details of your trial offer.
Gentlemen: At no cost or obligation to me, please send me the details of your trial offer.
- Name
- Location
Sent on Trial
Sent to Trial
Let us prove our claims. We'll send a Director for trial. If you don't get results you owe nothing. You don't risk a penny. Write for trial offer, doctors' endorsements and letters from users. Mail the coupon NOW!
Let us back up our claims. We'll send a Director for a trial. If you don't see results, you owe nothing. You don't risk a dime. Request the trial offer, endorsements from doctors, and letters from users. Mail the coupon NOW!
LANDON & WARNER
332 S. La Salle St., Chicago, Ill.
LANDON & WARNER
332 S. La Salle St., Chicago, IL

$1,000 Reward!
$1,000 Reward!
In a dirty, forelorn shack by the river's edge they found the mutilated body of Genevieve Martin. Her pretty face was swollen and distorted. Marks on the slender throat showed that she had been brutally choked to death. Who had committed this ghastly crime?
In a filthy, rundown shack by the riverbank, they discovered the mutilated body of Genevieve Martin. Her beautiful face was swollen and misshapen. Marks on her slim throat indicated that she had been viciously choked to death. Who could have committed this horrific crime?
Crimes like this are being solved every day by Finger Print Experts. We read in the papers of their exploits, hear of the mysteries they solve, the rewards they win. Finger Print Experts are the heroes of the hour.
Crimes like this are being solved every day by fingerprint experts. We read about their achievements in the news, hear about the mysteries they crack, and the rewards they earn. Fingerprint experts are the heroes of the moment.
More Trained Men Needed
More trained professionals needed
The demand for trained men by governments, states, cities, detective agencies, corporations, and private bureaus is becoming greater every day. Here is a real opportunity for YOU. Can you imagine a more fascinating line of work than this? Often life and death depend on finger print evidence—and big rewards go to the expert. Many experts earn regularly from $3,000 to $10,000 per year.
The demand for trained professionals by governments, states, cities, detective agencies, corporations, and private firms keeps increasing every day. This is a genuine opportunity for YOU. Can you think of a more intriguing line of work than this? Often, life and death rely on fingerprint evidence—and big rewards go to the expert. Many specialists earn between $3,000 and $10,000 a year.
Learn At Home in Spare Time
Learn at Home in Your Free Time
Now, through this amazing new, simple course, you can learn the secrets of this science easily and quickly at home in your spare time. Any man with common school education and average ability can become a Finger Print Detective in surprisingly short time.
Now, with this awesome new, easy course, you can learn the secrets of this science quickly and easily from home in your free time. Anyone with a basic school education and average skills can become a Fingerprint Detective in a surprisingly short amount of time.
FREE—The Confidential Reports No. 38 Made to His Chief!
FREE—The Confidential Reports No. 38 Submitted to His Boss!
INSTITUTE OF APPLIED SCIENCE,
Dept. 15-62 1920 Sunnyside Avenue, Chicago, Ill.
INSTITUTE OF APPLIED SCIENCE,
Dept. 15-62 1920 Sunnyside Avenue, Chicago, IL.
Gentlemen: Without any obligation whatever, send me your new, fully illustrated FREE book on Finger Prints and the free copy of the Confidential Reports of Operator No. 38 made to His Chief.
Gentlemen: Without any obligation, please send me your new, fully illustrated FREE book on Fingerprints and the free copy of the Confidential Reports of Operator No. 38 provided to His Chief.
- Name
- Location
- Age
IF YOU ACT QUICK—We will send you free and with no obligation whatsoever, a copy of the gripping, fascinating, confidential report Secret Service Operator No. 38 made to His Chief. Mail coupon NOW!
IF YOU ACT QUICK—We will send you a free copy, with no obligation, of the intriguing and fascinating confidential report that Secret Service Operator No. 38 submitted to His Chief. Mail the coupon NOW!
Write quickly for fully illustrated free book on Finger Prints which explains this wonderful training in detail. Don't wait. You may never see this announcement again! You assume no obligation. Mail coupon NOW—while this offer lasts!
Write quickly for a fully illustrated free book on Fingerprints, which explains this amazing training in detail. Don't wait. You might not see this announcement again! You have no obligation. Mail the coupon NOW—while this offer lasts!
Institute of Applied Science
Applied Science Institute
Dept. 15-62
1920 Sunnyside Avenue, Chicago
Dept. 15-62
1920 Sunnyside Ave, Chicago
Please mention Newsstand Group—Men's List, when answering advertisements
Please mention Newsstand Group—Men's Selection when responding to ads.
Muscles 5¢ apiece!
Muscles for 5¢ each!
Wouldn't it be great if we could buy muscles by the bag—take them home and paste them on our shoulders? Then our rich friends with money to buy them, sure would be socking us all over the lots. But they don't come that easy, fellows. If you want muscle you have to work for it. That's the reason why the lazy fellow never can hope to be strong. So if you're lazy and don't want to work—you had better quit right here. This talk was never meant for you.
Would not it be great if we could just buy muscles in a bag—take them home and stick them on our shoulders? Then our wealthy friends who can afford them would definitely be showing us up. But it’s not that simple, guys. If you want muscles, you have to put in the effort. That's why lazy people can never expect to be strong. So if you're lazy and don't want to put in the work—you might as well stop right here. This talk wasn't meant for you.

EARLE LIEDERMAN, The Muscle Builder Author of "Muscle Building," "Science of Wrestling and Jiu Jitsu," "Secrets of Strength," "Here's Health," "Endurance," Etc.
EARLE LIEDERMAN, The Muscle Builder Author of "Muscle Building," "Science of Wrestling and Jiu Jitsu," "Secrets of Strength," "Here's Health," "Endurance," etc.
I WANT LIVE ONES
I want live ones.
I've been making big men out of little ones for over fifteen years. I've made pretty near as many strong men as Heinz has made pickles. My system never fails. That's why I guarantee my works to do the trick. That's why they gave me the name of "The Muscle Builder."
I've been turning small guys into big ones for over fifteen years. I've created almost as many strong men as Heinz has produced pickles. My method never fails. That's why I guarantee my results to deliver. That's why they call me "The Muscle Builder."
I have the surest bet that you ever heard of. Eugen Sandow himself said that my system is the shortest and surest that America ever had to offer.
I have the best guarantee you've ever heard of. Eugen Sandow himself said that my system is the quickest and most reliable that America has ever offered.
Follow me closely now and I'll tell you a few things I'm going to do for you.
Follow me closely now and I'll share a few things I’m going to do for you.
HERE'S WHAT I GUARANTEE
HERE'S WHAT I PROMISE
In just 30 days I'm going to increase your arm one full inch. Yes, and add two inches to your chest in the same length of time. But that's nothing. I've only started; get this—I'm going to put knobs of muscles on your shoulders like baseballs. I'm going to deepen your chest so that you will double your lung capacity. Each breath you take will flood every crevice of your pulmonary cavity with oxygen. This will load your blood with red corpuscles, shooting life and vitality throughout your entire system. I'm going to give you arms and legs like pillars. I'm going to work on every inner muscle as well, toning up your liver, your heart, etc. You'll have a snap to your step and a flash to your eye. You'll feel the real pep shooting up and down your old backbone. You'll stretch out your big brawny arms and crave for a chance to crush everything before you. You'll just bubble over with vim and animation.
In just 30 days, I’m going to make your arms one full inch bigger. Yes, and I’ll also add two inches to your chest in the same time. But that’s just the beginning; check this out—I’m going to build muscle on your shoulders like baseballs. I’m going to expand your chest so much that you’ll double your lung capacity. Every breath you take will fill every part of your lungs with oxygen. This will pump your blood full of red blood cells, energizing your entire body. I’m going to give you arms and legs like pillars. I’ll also work on every internal muscle, strengthening your liver, heart, and more. You’ll have a bounce in your step and a spark in your eye. You’ll feel real energy running up and down your spine. You’ll stretch out your big, strong arms and feel the urge to take on everything in front of you. You’ll be overflowing with energy and vitality.
Sounds pretty good, what? You can bet your old ukulele it's good. It's wonderful. And don't forget, fellow—I'm not just promising all this—I guarantee it. Well, let's get busy, I want action—So do you.
Sounds pretty good, right? You can bet your old ukulele it's good. It's amazing. And don't forget, my friend—I'm not just making all these promises—I guarantee it. Now, let's get to work, I want action—So do you.
Send for my new 64-page book
Send for my new 64-page book.
"Muscular Development"
"Muscle Development"
IT IS FREE
IT'S FREE
EARLE LIEDERMAN
Dept. 1702, 305 Broadway, New York City
EARLE LIEDERMAN
Dept. 1702, 305 Broadway, New York City
Dear Sir:—Please send me without any obligation on my part whatever, a copy of your latest book "Muscular Development." (Please write or print plainly.)
Dear Sir:—Please send me, with no obligation on my part, a copy of your latest book "Muscular Development." (Please write or print clearly.)
- Name Age
- Street
- City State
It contains forty-eight full-page photographs of myself and some of the many prize-winning pupils I have trained. Some of these came to me as pitiful weaklings, imploring me to help them. Look them over now, and you will marvel at their present physiques. This book will prove an impetus and a real inspiration to you. It will thrill you through and through. This will not obligate you at all, but for the sake of your future health and happiness, do not put it off. Send today—right now, before you turn this page.
It has forty-eight full-page photos of me and some of the many award-winning students I've trained. Some of them came to me as desperate weaklings, pleading for my help. Check them out now, and you'll be amazed by their current physiques. This book will motivate and inspire you. It'll excite you completely. You’re not required to do anything, but for the sake of your future health and happiness, don’t wait. Send your request today—right now, before you flip this page.
EARLE LIEDERMAN
DEPT. 1702
305 BROADWAY, N.Y. CITY
EARLE LIEDERMAN
DEPT. 1702
305 BROADWAY, NYC
Please mention Newsstand Group—Men's List, when answering advertisements
Please mention Newsstand Group—Men's Favorites when replying to ads.
change to
switch to
OLD GOLD
Vintage Gold
in kindness to your
in kindness to your self
THROAT
THROAT

"COLD" WEATHER IS
OLD GOLD WEATHER
"COLD" WEATHER IS
OLD SCHOOL WEATHER
In raw, damp, or cold weather, change to OLD GOLD. Its naturally good tobaccos are smooth and kind to your throat.
In raw, damp, or cold weather, switch to OLD GOLD. Its naturally good tobaccos are smooth and gentle on your throat.
Just clean, ripe tobacco, blended to honey-smoothness. And a flavor that has won more than 100,000 taste tests. No artificial treatment ... just better tobacco, that's all. And it has put OLD GOLD among the leaders in THREE years! Take a carton home. Do it today. For this is the weather for mild OLD GOLD.
Just clean, ripe tobacco, blended to a smooth, honey-like finish. And a flavor that has won over 100,000 taste tests. No artificial additives... just better tobacco, that’s it. And it has placed OLD GOLD among the top brands in just THREE years! Grab a carton and take it home. Do it today. Because this is the perfect weather for mild OLD GOLD.
Better tobaccos make them smoother and better ... with "not a cough in a carload"
Better tobaccos make them smoother and better ... with "not a cough in a carload."
WHEN CRITICAL SMOKERS
GET TOGETHER
WHEN CRITICAL SMOKERS
HANG OUT

Their experience recognizes that Camel is indeed "a better cigarette":
Their experience recognizes that Camel is truly "a better cigarette":
Better in its quality of mellow, fragrant tobacco.
Superior in its quality of smooth, aromatic tobacco.
Better in the mildness and satisfying taste of the Camel blend.
Superior in the smoothness and satisfying taste of the Camel blend.
When they learn the difference they flock to Camels.
When they figure out the difference, they flock to Camels.
CAMEL
CAMEL
CIGARETTES
CIGARETTES
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!